Skip to main content

Full text of "Autobiography of Rev. A.B. Wright : of Holston conference, M.E. Church"

See other formats


[^g$ffi|^id.;^\t^",:V;i.iq^'t'^U,Tife\fe'^■^B^•U^^^g'ti 


ALLEN  COUNTY  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


REYNOLE 

GENEALOC 


3  1833  01438  7630 


Gc 

929.2 

W932wa 


715005^2 


REV.  A.  B.  WRIGHT. 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY 


OF 


REV.  A.  B.  WRIGHT, 


HOLSTON   CONKERENCE,    Xl.    E.   CHUROH. 


PREPARED  BY  HIS  SON, 


REV.  J.  C.  ^VRIGH:T,  A.  M.,  D.  D., 

OF  THE  HOLSTON  CONFERENCE,  M.  E.  CHURCH. 


Mark  the  perfect  man,  and  behold  the  upright;  for  the 
end  of  that  man  is  peace. — david. 


CINCINNATI:  CRANSTON  &  CURTS. 

Printed  for  the  Author. 

1896. 


COPYRIGHT    BY 

J.  C.  WRIGHT,  W.  D.  WRIGHT,  and  T.  A.  WRIGHT, 

1896. 


REPRINTED  1977  BY 

FENTRESS  COUNTY  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

JAMESTOWN,  TENNESSEE 


Printed  by 

Williams  Printing  Company 

Nashville,  Tennessee 


715005 


DEDICHTI0N. 

ffio  tfie  many  toiling  JV[etIio5ist  piieacIiEiis 

on  \aj\B.  ^ielfls  oi[  lafioi|. 

Wljat  class  o^  men  w^o  aiie  meagei|ly  compensatefl 

^oii  tlieiii  nsE^iil  woij^, 

anfi  yet  aijE  tlie  YEny  salt  o^  tIjB  Eaiitfi, 

0^  wljom  t^iE  woi|l9  is  not  woi|tJiy, 

anfl  w^iosE  i[EDoii3  is  on  liigl(, 

is  linmfily  flEflicatEfl 

BY  liHB  pUTHOF?. 


MRS.  CYNTHIA  S.  WRIGHT 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Paqb. 

Our  Ancestry  for  My  Children, 1 

CHAPTER  II. 
Birth,  Childhood,  and  Conversion, 8 

CHAPTER  III. 
Early  Ministry  and  Marriage, 20 

CHAPTER  IV. 
A  Local  Preacher, 31 

CHAPTER  V. 
Rough   Times, 41 

CHAPTER  VI. 

Great  Events, 52 

CHAPTER  VII. 
Jamestown   Circuit, 63 

CHAPTER  VIII. 
Montgomery   Circuit, 78 

CHAPTER   IX. 
Jamestown  and  Cumberland  City, 94 

CHAPTER  X. 
Jamestown   and   Wartburq, 112 

CHAPTER  XI. 
Crossville  Circuit, 127 

V 


vi  Contents. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

Pagb. 

Wartburg    and   Jamestown, 158 

CHAPTER  XIII. 
A  County  Court  Clerk, 173 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

Wartburg  and  Sunbright  Circuits, 208 

CHAPTER  XV. 

The  Kingston  Circuit, 227 

CHAPTER  XVI. 
New  River,  Sunbright,  and  Oliver  Springs,         .    .    .  253 

CHAPTER  XVII. 
Mt.  Vernon, 283 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 
New  River, 300 

CHAPTER  XIX. 
A  Superannuate, 315 

CHAPTER  XX. 
A  Golden  Sunset, 352 

CHAPTER  XXI. 
Entire  Sanctification, 369 

CHAPTER  XXII. 
Thoughts  on  Revival  Work, 376 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 
The  Different  Stages  of  Life, 394 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

The  Future  State, 406 

Appendix 421 


PREFACE. 


IN  young  manhood  my  father  began  to  keep  a 
journal  of  his  life.  His  purpose  was  to  leave  it 
for  the  benefit  of  his  children.  He  had  no  idea  that 
it  would  ever  be  published  to  the  world  as  a  book. 
Several  years  ago  it  became  apparent  to  him  that 
its  publication  would  be  necessary,  so  that  each  of 
his  children  might  have  a  copy.  Hundreds  of  oth- 
ers, outside  of  our  own  family,  who  had  a  knowl- 
edge of  his  purpose,  urged  him  to  publish  his  life, 
in  the  belief  that  it  would  be  beneficial  to  the  world. 
He  finally  consented  to  do  so,  and  requested  the 
writer  to  edit  and  prepare  his  papers  for  publication 
after  his  death.  I  have  endeavored  to  do  this  hon- 
estly and  in  the  fear  of  God.  I  have  tried,  so  far 
as  the  rules  of  good  language  would  at  all  tolerate, 
to  retain  the  mannerisms  of  my  father.  He  was  a 
man  of  fine  natural  endowment,  and  had  acquired 
much  by  extensive  reading,  but  was  without  any 
literary  training. 

I  anticipate  two  classes  of  critics.  One  class 
will  object  to  whatever  changes  I  have  made,  and 
the  other  will  fault  me  for  not  making  more.  I 
have  in  no  instance  changed  the  thought  of  my 
father,  but  only  changed  the  language.  I  have  done 
this  work  amid  other  heavy  labors.  To  me  it  has 
been  a  sad  but  loving  task.  I  prepared  the  chap- 
ter containing  his  death.     If,  in  it,  there  shall  ap- 

Vii 


viii  Preface. 

pear  to  any  one  an  unduly  high  eulogy  of  my  father, 
let  me  offer  as  my  apology  a  strong  filial  love  for  a 
loving,  tender  father. 

I  trust  that  this  volume  will  be  useful  to  his 
many  spiritual  children  who  may  read  it,  and  to  his 
many  thousands  of  true  friends  throughout  all  of 
that  mountain  country  where  he  toiled  and  spent 
his  life  for  the  Master.  Many  of  the  companions 
and  friends  of  his  early  life  have  passed  over,  and 
are  with  him  on  the  other  side  of  the  river. 

I  have  now  redeemed  the  promise  to  my  father, 

and    send    forth    this    volume    on    its    mission  to 

humanity. 

J.  C.  WRIGHT. 
Maryville,  Tenn.,  October  2,  1895. 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

OF 

REV.  A.  B.  WRIGHT. 


CHAPTER  I. 

OUR  ANCESTRY  FOR  MY  CHILDREN. 

MY  grandfather's  name  on  ray  father^s  side  was 
Moses  Wright.  I  am  inclined  to  think  he 
was  born  and  ever  lived  in  North  Carolina.  His 
father  came  from  Ireland.  Moses  Wright  married 
Margaret  Edmondson.  I  do  not  know  where  she 
was  raised,  perhaps  in  North  Carolina.  Some  time 
after  their  marriage  my  grandfather  became  a  local 
preacher  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and 
traveled  some  circuits  as  supply  under  Bishop  As- 
bury.  He  and  grandmother  reared  nine  children. 
Some  may  have  died  in  infancy;  I  do  not  know.  I 
remember  hearing  my  father  call  over  the  names  of 
his  brothers  and  sisters.  The  names  of  the  boys 
were  Jesse,  James,  John,  Robert,  Jeremiah,  and 
Aaron.  The  girls'  names  were  Sarah,  Zilphia,  and 
Martha — six  boys  and  three  girls. 

Uncle  Robert  and  Uncle  Jerry  Wright  died  in 
the  War  of  1812.  They  were  both  soldiers.  Uncle 
Jesse  Wright  married  a  Vaughn ;  Uncle  James,  a 
Gravel;  Uncle   Robert  married   Nancy    Dale;  my 


2  Autobiography  of 

father  married  Peninah  Dale.  I  do  n't  think  Uncle 
Jerry  was  ever  married.  Uncle  Aaron  married  a 
Pritchard ;  Aunt  Sarah  married  a  Pierce ;  Aunt 
Martha  married  a  Lynn ;  and  Aunt  Zilphia  married 
a  Halbert. 

My  Grandfather  Wright  died  before  my  father 
was  fully  grown,  leaving  some  small  children  on 
grandmother's  hands  to  rear.  They  lived  by  farm- 
ing. Grandmother  was  a  very  devoted  Christian 
woman,  praying  in  her  family  when  grandfather 
was  not  at  home  to  pray.  My  father  emigrated  to 
East  Tennessee  into  what  is  now  Anderson  or 
Union  County,  when  quite  a  young  man,  my  father's 
name  being  John  Wright. 

And  now,  boys,  I  will  trace  up  on  my  mother's 
side  of  the  house.  On  her  side  my  grandfather 
was  named  William  Dale.  Grandmother  was  a 
Barden  before  she  married  William  Dale.  I  do  not 
recollect  her  given  name.  After  they  were  blessed 
with  five  children,  grandmother  died.  The  five 
children,  three  girls  and  two  boys,  were  small.  Not 
a  great  while  after  her  death,  one  of  the  boys, 
named  James,  died.  The  girls'  names  were  Peninali, 
which  was  my  mother,  Nancy  and  Alsie.  Aunt 
Nancy  married  Uncle  Robert  Wright,  and  Aunt 
Alsie  married  Timothy  Carpenter,  a  brother  of  my 
wife's  mother.  Grandfather  Dale  was  born  and 
lived  the  early  part  of  his  life  in  North  Carolina. 
After  the  death  of  grandmother  he  moved  and 
lived  near  Augusta  in  Georgia.  Mother's  brother's 
name  was  William  Dale.  He  was  younger  than 
either  of  the  girls.  Alter  the  children  Avere  pretty 
well  grown  they  emigrated  to  East  Tennessee,  near 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  3 

to  where  father,  and  I  should  have  said  Uncle 
Robert  Wright,  came — for  they  came  together — and 
I  think  Grandmother  Wright  and  the  whole  family 
were  soon  in  East  Tennessee.  It  was  there  that 
Uncle  Robert  Wright  and  Aunt  Nancy  Dale  were 
married.  A  short  time  afterwards  father  and 
mother  were  married.  Uncle  Robert  and  father 
soon,  with  their  wives,  emigrated  to  Wolf  River, 
into  what  was  then  Overton,  but  now  Fentress 
County,  Tennessee.  In  a  few  years  Grandfather 
Dale  married  again,  and  emigrated  to  Fentress 
County.  Uncle  William  Dale  remained  in  East 
Tennessee. 

And  now  I  will  confine  myself  to  father's  family. 
Father  and  mother  were  blessed  with  fourteen  chil- 
dren, seven  boys  and  seven  girls.  Two  girls  and 
one  boy  died  in  infancy.  They  raised  to  full-grown 
age  six  boys  and  five  girls.  The  boys'  names  were 
William  D.,  James  M.,  Edmondson,  John  F.,  Ab- 
salom B.,  and  Calvin  C.  The  girls'  names  were 
Sarah,  Nancy,  Freely  Ann,  Peninah  Jane,  and 
Eliza  Emeline.  There  was  but  one  that  died  in  in- 
fancy named.  Its  name  was  Margaret.  Now  I 
have  brought  it  down  to  your  own  recollection,  I 
trust,  so  that,  if  it  is  ever  needed  in  a  chain  of  fam- 
ily history,  you  can  come  at  it  easily.  Perhaps  I 
had  better  say  something  about  marriages  and 
deaths.  William  D.  married  Elizabeth  Hopkins, 
James  M.  married  Caroline  Craft,  Edmondson  mar- 
ried Naomi  Spears,  John  F.  died  unmarried,  A.  B. 
married  C.  S.  Frogge,  and  Calvin  C.  married  Nancy 
Atkinson.  Sarah  married  John  Price,  Nancy  mar- 
ried John  W.  Frogge,  your  mother's  brother.  Freely 


4  Autobiography  of 

Ann  married  Greenberry  Brown,  Peninah  Jane 
married  John  Carpenter,  Eliza  E.  married  George 
Y.  Carpenter,  who  was  a  Federal  soldier,  and  was 
killed  during  the  civil  war;  she  afterwards  married 
John  Davis.  The  Carpenters,  John  and  George  Y., 
were  cousins  of  your  mother. 

And  now  the  deaths.  Your  Grandfather  Wright 
died  of  heart  dropsy,  April  21,  1844.  Your  Uncle 
William  D.  Wright  died  in  Arkansas  of  fever  in 
1853.  Your  Uncle  John  F.  Wright  died  in  Arkan- 
sas in  1855.  Your  Aunt  Peninah  Jane  Carpenter 
died  of  childbed  fever  in  1863.  Your  Grandma 
Wright  died  in  July  1867  of  apoplexy  and  paral- 
ysis. Edmondson  Wright  died  of  dropsy,  August 
16,  1879.  James  M.  Wright  died  of  congestion  of  the 
heart  and  lungs,  October  30,  1879.  Nancy  Frogge 
died  May,  1888.  Your  Uncle  William  D.  Wright 
was  a  licensed  local  Methodist  preacher  for  five  ar 
six  years  before  his  death.  Your  Uncle  Edmond- 
son Wright  was  a  local  elder  in  the  Southern 
Methodist  Church  for  years.  He  traveled  in  Ken- 
tucky on  circuits  as  a  supply  for  seven  or  eight 
years.  Your  Uncle  C.  C.  Wright  was  a  traveling 
elder  for  years  in  the  St.  Louis  and  Pacific  Con- 
ferences of  the  Southern  Methodist  Church,  and 
was  presiding  elder  for  a  time. 

As  to  my  own  work,  I  leave  it  in  my  life  jour- 
nal. Father  and  mother  died  members  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  William  D.,  John 
F.,  Nina  Jane,  Edmondson,  aild  Nancy  died  mem- 
bers of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South. 
William  D.  and  John  F.  are  buried  in  the  State  of 
Arkansas.     Father,    mother,   three   infants,   James 


Rkv.  a.  B.  Wright.  ^ 

M.  and  Nancy  Frogge  are  buried  at  the  Three  Forks 
of  Wolf  River,  in  Fentress  County,  Tennessee. 
Peninah  Jane  is  buried  in  the  Poplar  Cove  in  Fen- 
tress County,  Tennessee.  Edmondson  Wright  was 
buried  in  Cumberland  County,  Kentucky;  O  how 
we  are  scattered ! 

And  now  I  will  tell  you  something  of  your 
mother's  ancestry.  Her  grandfather  on  her  father's 
side  was  named  John  Froojo-e,  born  and  raised  in 
Virginia;  do  not  know  in  what  county.  He  mar- 
ried Luoretia  Miller.  They  raised  eight  children, 
four  boys  and  four  girls.  They  emigrated  from 
Virginia  to  Kentucky,  into  Cumberland  County, 
while  their  children  were  young.  Your  mother's 
grandfather  did  not  live  a  great  while  after  coming 
to  Kentucky.  He  died  from  a  relapse  of  measles. 
Their  children's  names  were  Cornelius  Mitchell, 
William,  Arthur,  and  John — boys.  The  girls' 
names  were  Elizabeth,  Cynthia,  Rebecca,  and  Mary. 
Her  grandmother  raised  her  children  until  they 
were  grown  and  married,  and  she  emigrated  with 
her  son-in-law,  James  Spearman,  to  Washington 
Territory,  and  died  there.  Cornelius  M.  Frogge, 
your  grandfather,  married  Deborah  Carpenter. 
William  Frogge  married  Mary  Smith.  Arthur 
and  John  Frogge  each  married  Williams  girls,  sis- 
ters. Soon  after  they  married — that  is,  Arthur  and 
John — they  emigrated  to  the  West.  Your  grand- 
father Frogge  was  reared  by  his  uncle,  Arthur 
Frogge,  in  Tennessee,  on  Wolf  River.  Your  great- 
grandfather, your  mother's  grandfather,  John  Frogge, 
was  a  first  cousin  to  James  Madison,  of  Virginia, 
twice  President  of  the  United  States.    Your  grand- 


6  Autobiography  of 

father  Frogge's  early  life,  after  marriage,  was  spent 
oa  Wolf  River.  After  they  had  six  children,  they 
moved  to  Morgan  County,  Tennessee,  on  White 
Oak  Creek,  wh'ere  Curtis  Stonecipher  now  lives, 
and  lived  there  six  years;  then  went  back  to  his 
farm  on  Wolf  River,  where  your  cousins,  the 
Frogge  boys,  now  live ;  only  the  houses  were  down 
on  the  road,  where  your  pa  and  ma  were  married. 
Your  Grandmother  Frogge  had  fifteen  children. 
Five  died  in  infancy,  and  one  girl,  named  Lucretia, 
died  when  nearly  grown — ^three  boys  and  twelve 
girls.  One  boy  and  four  girls  died  in  infancy,  and 
two  boys  and  seven  girls  were  raised.  The  boys' 
names  that  were  raised  were  Timothy  Carpenter 
and  John  Wesley.  The  girls'  names  that  were 
raised  were  Hannah  Brown,  Elizabeth  Turley,  Lucy 
Lane,  Cynthia  Ann  Spearman,  Deborah  Jane,  Re- 
becca Bosley,  and  Mary  Baskett.  Two  only  that 
died  in  infancy  were  named  ;  one  was  named  Nancy, 
the  other  Miriam.  And  now  the  marriages.  Han- 
nah B.  married  Harrison  Williams.  After  having 
two  children,  she  died  triumphant.  Timothy  C. 
married  Harriet  Wilson ;  Elizabeth  T.  married 
Simon  Shelley ;  Lucy  L.  married  James  Crouch ; 
your  mother,  Cynthia  Ann  S.,  married  A.  B.  Wright  ; 
Deborah  J.  married  Lewis  Shelley ;  John  W.  mar- 
ried Nancy  Wright;  Rebecca  B.  married  T.  C. 
Peters,  and  Mary  B.  married  James  H.  McGinnis. 
Your  uncle  T.  C.  Frogge  has  been  a  traveling 
Methodist  preacher  from  his  early  youthful  days. 
Your  Grandfather  Frogge  was  for  years  a  Methodist 
class-leader.  Every  one  of  his  children  were  mem- 
bers  of  the   Methodist   Church ;  so  were  all   your 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  7 

uncles  and  aunts  on  your  father's  side  of  the  house, 
except  James  M.  Wright.  Your  uncle,  T.  C. 
Peters,  has  been  an  itinerant  Metliodist  preacher 
from  early  youth.  Your  uncle,  Lewis  Shelley,  is  a 
Methodist  preacher.  So  you  see,  boys,  you  have 
some  President  and  a  great  deal  of  Methodist 
preacher  blood  in  you  all.  But  wait  till  I  come  now 
to  your  Grandmother  Frogge's  side  of  the  house, 
and  you  will  find  several  more  preachers. 

Your  mother's  grandfather,  on  her  mother's  side, 
was  named  Timothy  Carpenter,  a  Yankee,  born  and 
raised  to  manhood  in  the  State  of  Connecticut. 
When  a  young  man  he  wandered  into  the  State  of 
Massachusetts,  and  was  united  in  marriage  to  Han- 
nah Brown,  who  was  raised  in  the  city  of  Boston. 
He  early  became  an  itinerant  Methodist  preacher. 
He  had  a  brother  named  Samuel  Carpenter,  who 
was  a  missionary  Baptist  preacher.  Timothy  Car- 
penter, with  his  young  wife,  came  as  an  itinerant  to 
Kentucky.  After  traveling  in  that  State  a  few 
years,  he  came  to  Tennessee,  and  purchased  a  good 
farm  on  the  head  of  Wolf  River,  and  lived  near 
where  William  Pile  now  lives.  He  and  wife  raised 
eight  children,  five  boys  and  three  girls.  The  boys' 
names  were  Timothy,  Consider,  John,  Dan,  and 
Cyril.  The  girls'  names  were  Lucy,  Deborah,  your 
grandmother,  and  Nancy.  Your  mother's  Grand- 
father Carpenter  sold  out  on  Wolf  River,  and 
moved  and  settled  on  White  Oak  Creek,  in  Morgan 
County,  Tennessee,  where  Schenck  now  lives.  That 
is  the  old  Carpenter  place.  Some  of  Rev.  Timothy 
Carpenter's  family  married  while  he  lived  on  Wolf 
River,  and  the  others  in  Morgan  County. 


8  Autobiography  oi^ 

And  now  their  marriages :  Timothy  married  Alsie 
Dale,  a  sister  of  your  grandmother  Wright;  Con- 
sider married  Susan  Guthrie;  John  married  Sarah 
Guthrie;  Dau  married  Jane  Cisel;  and  Cyril  mar- 
ried Rhoda  Cisel,  a  sister  of  Dan's  wife.  Lucy 
married  Middleton  Holloway  ;  Deborah,  your  grand- 
mother, married  Cornelius  M.  Frogge ;  Nancy  mar- 
ried William  Potter.  Your  mother's  uncle,  Dan 
Carpenter,  has  been  from  early  youth  a  Methodist 
minister.  Your  mother's  uncle,  Timothy  Carpenter, 
went  to  Texas  early  in  life.  We  do  not  know  any- 
thing of  his  or  John  Carpenter's  descendants.  And 
now  this  gives  you  a  pretty  good  outline  of  your 
ancestry.  In  our  lineage  may  the  stream  of  great- 
ness continually  rise ! 


CHAPTER  II. 

BIRTH,  CHILDHOOD,  AND  CONVERSION. 

I  WAS  born  in  Fentress  County,  Tennessee,  No- 
vember 3,  1826,  six  miles  northwest  of  James- 
town, the  county-seat  of  said  county,  on  a  pike 
road,  at  the  foot  of  Cumberland  Mountain,  on  the 
headwaters  of  Wolf  River.  I  was  the  sixth  son 
and  ninth  child  of  my  parents.  I  had  two  brothers 
quite  chums  with  me.  Brothers  John  F.  and  Calvin 
C.  Wright;  John  being  not  two  years  older,  and 
Calvin  between  three  and  four  years  younger,  than 
I  was.  We  were  all  naturally  of  quite  a  mischievous 
disposition  of  mind.  Doubtless  I  possessed  as 
large,  if  not  the  largest,  share  of  that  disposition, 
though  of  innocent  design.     I  was  brought  up  to 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  9 

labor  in  the  fields  from  my  earliest  recollection, 
my  father  being  a  farmer  and  stockraiser.  When 
quite  young,  I  took  pleasure  in  feeding  hogs,  calves, 
sheep,  and  other  stock,  thinking  it  the  only  way  to 
live  in  this  life. 

I  was  early  taught  not  to  tell  a  lie,  nor  swear 
profanely,  nor  use  blackguardish  language  in  any 
way.  I  was  taught  the  evils  of  using  ardent 
spirits  or  tobacco.  However,  when  quite  a  boy  I 
ventured  to  take  one  chew  of  tobacco,  which  made  me 
so  sick  that  I  never  tried  it  again.  My  early  home 
was  very  unhandy  to  school  and  church,  having  to 
walk  three  miles  to  school  and  back  every  day,  to 
get  what  little  education  I  obtained  from  the  school- 
room. I  have  secured  more  education  outside  the 
school-room  than  in  it,  for  I  have  been  very  fond 
of  books.  The  nearest  church-house  was  four  miles 
off.  I  learned  to  spell  and  read  when  very  young. 
I  can  remember  when  the  first  free-school  law  was 
enacted  by  the  Legislature  of  Tennessee. 

I  was  of  school  age — that  is,  six  or  more  years 
old — when  the  first  free  school  was  taught  in  the  dis- 
trict where  I  was  raised.  The  qualifications  re- 
quired of  teachers  then  were  very  low  as  compared 
with  what  they  are  now.  Teachers  were  then  em- 
ployed at  from  ten  to  fifteen  dollars  per  month. 
They  sat  a  great  portion  of  their  time,  and  that 
even  while  hearing  recitations,  with  a  long  beech  or 
hickory  switch  in  their  hands,  for  the  purpose  of 
keeping  the  students  under  good  rule.  If  one  vio- 
lated the  school  rules,  he  received  the  lash  on  his 
back  in  the  presence  of  the  school.  The  severity 
of  the  lash,  or  the  number,  was  according  to  the 


10  Autobiography  of 

magnitude  of  the  offense  committed.  School  terms 
were  generally  from  one  and  a  half  to  three  months 
of  length  in  the  year.  They  generally  commenced 
about  the  first  of  August,  and  always  had  a  vacation 
of  two  weeks  for  fodder-pulling. 

I  had  an  ambition  early  in  life  to  obtain  a  good 
education,  and  under  the  very  meager  school  facil- 
ities I  had,  I  would  take  my  school-books  in  the 
clearing  and  fields  with  me,  and  while  sitting  down 
to  rest,  or  to  rest  a  horse  in  the  plow,  I  would  be 
studying  my  books.  O  how  I  do  sympathize  with 
a  poor  boy  struggling  after  an  education!  So  soon 
as  I  learned  to  read,  and  to  commit  to  memory 
from  the  New  Testament  the  Lord^s  Prayer,  my 
father  enjoined  it  on  me  to  repeat  the  Lord's  Prayer 
before  lying  down  at  night  to  sleep.  I  bless  God 
for  this,  and  to  my  latest  breath,  I  trust,  I  shall 
never  fail  to  comply  with  that  rule,  adopted  so  early 
in  ''life.  I  can  scarcely  remember  so  far  back  as 
when  I  first  learned  to  sing  songs  and  hymns  of 
praise  to  God.  Frequently  in  singing,  my  heart 
would  be  so  touched  and  moved  that  I  would  shed 
tears  freely  under  a  conscious  sense  of  my  unsaved 
state  by  nature.  Often  I  would  make  the  fields 
vocal  with  my  singing,  having  a  strong  voice. 

My  father  gave  to  me,  when  a  boy,  the  fictitious 
nickname  of  General  DeKalb.  When  quite  a  boy,  I 
would  walk  barefoot  four  miles  to  attend  Sunday- 
school.  Facilities,  as  to  Sunday-school  literature, 
were  not  then  what  they  are  now.  Then  we 
studied  the  spelling-book,  readers,  and  the  New 
Testament,  and  there  was  no  catechising  done.  We 
would  take  our  dinner,  and  the  Sunday-school  would 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  11 

hold  all  day,  unless  there  was  preaching,  prayer,  or 
class  meeting.  Class-meetings  were  more  frequent 
then  than  now.  I  ever  felt  great  reverence  for 
prayer  or  class  meeting,  as  well  as  for  preaching. 
My  father  and  mother  strictly  enjoined  it  on  me 
never  to  stir  about  or  leave  the  house  in  time  of 
divine  service,  but  to  treat  the  house  of  God  with 
great  reverence  and  respect.  My  mother  was  a 
professed  Christian  long  before  my  existence,  my 
father  afterwards. 

Having  to  work  so  constantly  in  the  fields, 
through  the  week,  it  seemed  Sunday  was  a  long 
time  in  coming.  When  not  attending  Sunday- 
school  or  religious  services,  myself  and  brothers, 
and  sometimes  sisters,  would  stroll  about  the  garden- 
walks,  the  orchards,  and  fields,  and  listen  to  na- 
ture's sweet  songsters  of  the  feathered  tribes,  espe- 
cially in  the  early  spring,  when  their  notes  seemed 
sweetest.  Sometimes  we  would  amuse  ourselves  in 
innocent  plays,  until  I  would  be  as  tired  on  Sun- 
day night,  if  not  more  so,  than  it  I  had  worked  in 
the  field.  At  our  earnest  entreaty,  my  parents 
would  sometimes  allow  myself  and  brothers  to  visit 
neighboring  boys,  and  we  would  play  base,  run 
foot-races,  wrestle,  or  play  Antony  over,  until  I  was 
so  tired  that  I  could  scarcely  walk  a  mile  or  two 
home,  and  yet  I  took  great  delight  in  these  plays. 
Sometimes  neighboring  boys  would  visit  us,  and 
that  would  save  me  the  walk  home.  I  must  think 
that  children  were  governed  about  as  well  then  as 
at  any  time  since,  and  yet  I  think  that  it  was  a  sad 
mistake  on  the  part  of  their  parents  to  allow  them 
to  exert  so  much  physical  strength  on  Sunday. 


12  Autobiography  of 

As  I  began  to  move  np  in  age,  into  my  teens,  I 
became  more  anxious  about  my  education,  and  to 
possess  some  property  of  my  own.  I  also  began  to 
feel  a  warm  attachment  to  the  feminine  sex,  and  to 
love  the  girls  some  ;  but  now  began  my  school  days. 
At  the  age  of  sixteen,  in  November,  the  next  spring 
in  April,  I  was  bitten  by  a  large  serpent,  supposed 
to  be  a  copperhead.  Its  teeth-holes  were  fully  an 
inch  from  each  other.  Myself  and  brother  John, 
taking  our  horses  out  of  the  plow  one  evening, 
started  for  home,  being  at  an  old  place,  on  which 
father  and  mother  had  first  lived,  before  purchasing 
a  more  desirable  site,  on  the  road  one-half  mile 
from  the  old.  We  hitched  our  horses  and  went  into 
an  old  house  partly  filled  with  sheaf  oats,  to  carry 
some  home  with  us.  I  had  great  fears  of  snakes,  as 
they  were  numerous  in  those  mountains,  especially 
at  that  season  of  the  year.  Brother  John  went  in,  as 
though  talking  to  the  snakes,  telling  them  not  to  bite 
him.  It  was  becoming  rather  dark  in  the  old  house, 
and,  on  putting  my  hand  down  to  take  up  a  sheaf  of 
oats,  the  serpent  bit  me  on  the  wrist  near  the  pulse 
of  my  right  arm.  Being  frightened,  I  did  not  move 
until  the  serpent  had  released  its  hold.  I  then  spoke 
to  my  brother  and  told  him  I  was  snakebitten. 
He  said  he  reckoned  not,  but  I  told  him  I  was.  I 
left  the  house  at  once,  without  taking  any  oats,  got 
on  my  horse,  and  started  hurriedly  for  home. 
When  about  halfway,  I  turned  very  sick,  but 
sucked  my  wrist  where  bitten,  and  spit  out  the 
poison  until  I  was  somewhat  relieved. 

On  coming  opposite  the  house,  I  did  not  go  to 
the   barn  as  usual   with  my  horse,  but  lighted  off, 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  13 

went  in,  and  told  father  I  was  snake-bitten.  My 
father  kept  some  medical  books,  and  usually  did  his 
own  doctoring.  He  bandaged  my  arm  to  prevent 
the  swelling  from  running  to  my  body,  while  he 
resorted  to  everything  of  which  he  could  think  or 
read,  but  all  seemed  to  avail  nothing.  The  bandage 
had  to  be  changed  more  than  once,  and  finally  taken 
off  entirely,  my  shoulders,  neck,  and  head  becoming 
so  swollen  as  to  almost  prevent  my  breathing,  until 
my  friends  had  alarming  fears  that  I  would  die  from 
suffocation. 

No  one  that  has  not  experienced  it,  knows  the 
amount  of  suffering  there  is  from  a  bad  serpent- 
bite.  As  a  last  resort,  I  was  put  to  drinking  strong 
whisky  to  counteract  the  snake  poison,  drinking  a 
glass  tumblerful  at  a  time,  which  would  for  a  few 
minutes  relieve  me  from  my  intense  suffering. 
When  the  serpent  poison  would  overcome  the 
whisky,  and  my  suffering  would  return,  again  I 
would  drink  off  another  glass  tumblerful  of  strong 
whisky,  until  I  drank  three  tumblersful,  drinking 
the  last  about  midnight.  After  this,  I  was  uncon- 
scious until  next  day  about  ten  o'clock,  during 
which  time  I  was  in  a  swooning  condition,  strug- 
gling for  breath,  the  strong  fight  between  serpent 
poison  and  whisky  poison  going  on  in  my  system. 
When  I  returned  to  consciousness  I  was  about  easy, 
but  could  hardly  recognize  myself.  My  right  arm, 
lying  by  my  side,  was  swollen  almost  as  large  as 
my  body,  and  somewhat  crooked,  from  which  I 
could  not  straighten  it  for  more  than  two  weeks. 
O  how  near  I  came  to  death  !  After  recovering  a 
little,  I  felt  as  though  I  would  rather  die  than  to  go 


14  Autobiography  of 

through  a  like  suffering  again.  For  three  spring 
seasons  that  arm  changed  to  the  color  of  a  serpent 
and  shed  off  the  outside  skin.  My  friends  had  se- 
rious fears  that  my  arm  would  have  to  be  taken  off; 
but  I  was  young,  and  outgrew  it. 

At  that  time  I  was  an  unsaved  boy,  and  I  knew 
it,  and  it  made  me  shudder  to  think  how  near  I 
was  to  the  gate  of  death  in  an  unsaved  state.  I 
took  great  delight  in  singing,  and  in  studying  the 
rudiments  of  music  in  the  old  four-note  system.  I 
purchased  a  cheap  little  hymn-book  called  Vedder's 
Hymns,  and  would  take  it  in  my  side-pocket  often, 
when  attending  church.  Sometimes,  when  at  class- 
meetings,  I  would  take  out  my  book  and  sing  like  a 
good  fellow,  unless  the  Christians  should  get  happy 
and  begin  to  shout,  when  my  own  unsaved  condi- 
tion would  so  impress  me  that  tears  would  chase 
each  other  down  my  cheeks.  If  I  could  retreat 
and  get  on  a  back  seat  without  being  observed,  I 
would  do  so;  for  I  always  had  a  great  aversion  to 
being  called  a  coward.  My  convictions  for  sin  grew 
heavier  all  the  while,  and  from  early  boyhood  I 
had  a  strong  impression  of  mind  that  I  should  do 
considerable  work  for  the  Lord  before  I  died. 

My  third  living  brother,  Edmondson  Wright, 
became  a  local  preacher  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church.  In  his  preaching,  his  very  earnest  appeals 
to  the  sinner  often  so  impressed  me  that  I  would 
weep  bitterly.  I  would  think,  if  some  one  would 
only  come  and  take  me  by  the  hand,  how  readily  I 
would  go  to  the  anxious-seat  and  seek  salvation  ;  but 
I  was  young,  and  small  of  my  age,  and  so  was  over- 
looked.    I  very  well  remember,  in  the  summer  of 


Rkv.  a.  B.  Wright.  15 

1843,  while  attending  on  Three  Forks  of  Wolf 
River,  at  old  Pleasant  Hill  Church — the  nearest 
Church  to  us — that  I  was  so  powerfully  convicted 
for  sin  that  I  returned  home  that  evening  in  great 
agony  of  mind. 

Next  day  being  Monday,  and  not  having  much 
work  to  do,  I  walked  the  woods  all  day  long,  wring- 
ing my  hands  in  grief,  and  it  seemed  my  heart  would 
break  because  of  sin.  It  has  ever  been  since  that 
time  a  mystery  to  me  why  I  did  Dot  fall  on  my 
knees  in  that  grove  and  surrender  my  heart  in 
prayer  to  God  for  pardon  ;  but  I  was  afraid  to  make 
such  a  surrender  of  myself  to  the  good  Lord.  In  a 
few  weeks  from  that  time,  in  the  month  of  August, 
a  camp-meeting  was  coming  on,  to  be  held  by  the 
Cumberland  Presbyterians,  in  the  Poplar  Cove  five 
miles  from  my  father's.  I  vowed  to  the  Lord  that 
I  would  go  to  that  meeting  and  seek  my  souFs 
salvation. 

By  the  time  the  meeting  came  on,  I  had  about 
overcome  all  my  serious  impressions,  and  wx^nt  to 
the  meeting  full  of  life  and  mischievous  fun.  I  was 
a  leader  in  such,  if  I  could  have  a  train  of  boys  to 
follow  me.  On  this  occasion  I  would  especially 
point  out  one  poor  old  man,  and  make  many  funny 
and  unbecoming  remarks  about  him  when  he  would 
get  happy  and  shout  aloud  God's  praise.  I  went  to 
the  meeting  on  Friday,  I  think,  and  on  Saturday 
night  was  sitting  in  the  congregation  beside  a  play- 
mate, Washington  Campbell.  His  father,  William 
Campbell,  was  a  camper  on  the  ground,  and  an  elder 
in  the  Cumberland  Presbyterian  Church.  James 
Campbell,  an    uncle  of  my  companion,  who   was  a 


16  Autobiography  of 

Cumberland  Presbyterian  minister,  rose  up  to  exhort, 
after  some  one  had  preached.  He  made  earnest 
appeals  to  the  Christians  to  pray,  which  they  did; 
and  soon  shouts  of  praise  to  God  began  to  go  up. 
The  hearts  of  myself  and  companion  were  melted 
in  deep  penitence.  We  were  sitting  not  far  from 
the  altar,  and  when  penitents  were  called,  James 
Campbell  came  to  us  and  urged  us  to  go  forward 
for  prayers,  which  we  did.  We  prostrated  our- 
selves in  the  altar,  On  a  carpet  of  straw;  and  O 
how  I  did  pray,  for  I  had  achieved  a  great  victory 
over  self! 

There  was  a  large  number  of  young  men  and 
young  ladies  at  the  altar,  and  still  they  came  in 
crowds.  The  Christian  people  sang,  talked,  and 
prayed  for  us  until  a  late  hour,  but  I  got  no  relief. 
After  awhile  it  was  suggested  to  take  the  mourners 
to  the  camps  for  sleep;  but  there  was  no  sleep  for 
me.  Next  day  there  was  eloquent  preaching ;  but 
the  mourners  were  not  called  until  night.  Again  I 
was  at  my  place  at  the  altar  when  the  mourners 
were  called,  and  O  how  humbly  and  earnestly  I 
prayed  to  the  Lord !  At  a  late  hour  some  lady  asked 
me  if  I  had  any  friends  on  the  ground  whom  I  would 
like  to  have  come  and  pray  for  me.  I  answered  by 
saying,  ^^  If  I  have  any  friends  in  the  world,  I  would 
like  to  have  them  pray  for  me  ;^'  for  I  really  felt  that 
I  was  lost,  world  without  end.  It  seemed  so  hard 
for  me  to  appropriate  the  precious  promises  of  Christ 
to  my  own  personal  good.  Again,  at  a  late  hour, 
together  with  others,  I  was  taken  to  the  camps  for 
rest;  but  not  much  sleep  for  me.  The  next  day 
(Monday)  the  people  gathered,  as  usual,  under  their 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  17 

brush  arbor ;  for  that  was  the  kind  under  which  we 
had  been  worshiping. 

Just  after  the  preacher  took  his  text  and  began 
to  preach,  there  came  up  a  heavy  rain,  which  caused 
the  congregation  to  retreat  to  the  surrounding  camps. 
Religious  services  now  began  in  every  camp,  some 
one  serving  as  public  speaker.  A  very  good  man 
by  the  name  of  Tyndall  began  exhorting  in  Bow- 
den's,  Solomon's,  and  Owen's  camp,  where  I  was. 
Directly  he  called  mourners  to  come  forward.  I  stood 
where  I  was  for  a  short  time,  when  Brother  David 
Guinn,  then  a  Methodist  exhorter,  afterward  a  Meth- 
odist preacher,  came  to  me,  took  me  by  the  hand, 
and  said  :  "  Young  man,  make  one  more  effort."'  I 
started,  and  went  about  halfway  across  the  camp, 
when  I  fell  prostrate,  crying:  "O  Lord,  here  let  me 
die  or  be  saved !"  I  cried  from  the  very  top  of  my' 
voice :  ^^0  Lord,  save  or  I  perish !"  I  was  there  in 
that  condition  for  some  time;  I  hardly  know  just 
how  long.  After  awhile,  the  very  same  old  man, 
old  Brother  Simms,  that  I  had  made  fun  of  for 
shouting,  came  and  kind  of  rolled  over  me,  and 
told  me  I  could  get  up  from  there.  He  laughed, 
and  talked  so  kindly  that  my  faith  laid  hold  on 
Christ,  and  instantly  I  arose,  shouting:  '^  Glory! 
glory,  hallelujah  !  glory  to  God  in  the  highest !" 
My  father  and  oldest  brother,  hearing  of  my  dis- 
tress, had  come  to  the  meeting  that  morning  with- 
out my  knowledge.  My  oldest  brother  had  been 
praying  for  me  just  before  I  arose,  as  he  prayed 
in  public. 

When  I  arose  he  was  happy;  and  in  my  rejoic- 
ing over  the  camp,  I  came  to  my  father,  took  him 

2 


18  Autobiography  of 

by  the  hand,  and  tried  to  tell  him  how  happy  I  was. 
He  was  sitting  in  a  chair  in  the  camp.  He  threw 
himself  back  in  his  chair,  and  shouted,  ^^  Glory ! 
glory !  glory  V^  clapping  his  hands  together.  He 
had  been  converted  some  four  months  before  this, 
but  this  was  the  first  public  expression  he  had  made 
of  his  conversion,  as  he  had  been  converted  in  the 
woods.  I  rejoiced  all  through  the  camps;  ran  out 
into  the  streets  of  the  camp-ground  and  shouted  at 
the  very  top  of  my  voice  :  ^'  Hallelujah  !  I  'm  saved, 
I  'm  saved  !  glory  to  God  and  to  the  Lamb  forever  !'^ 
I  was  happily  converted  to  God  August  28,  1843, 
on  Monday  evening,  about  three  o'clock,  in  Poplar 
Cove,  Fentress  County,  Tennessee,  five  miles  west  of 
Jamestown,  the  county-seat.  At  my  conversion,  I 
thought  I  could  tell  the  way  of  life  so  plainly  that 
every  one  of  my  old  companions — for  several  of 
them  were  on  the  ground — would  certainly  be  con- 
verted; but  with  all  I  could  say,  they  were  not 
all  saved. 

I  don't  know  just  where  my  companion,  young 
Campbell,  was  at  the  time  of  my  conversion,  but 
presumed  that  he  was  at  the  altar  in  some  camp.  I 
remember  he  was  a  penitent  through  the  meeting, 
and  was  not  converted  until  about  two  months  after 
its  close.  I  remained  at  the  camp-meeting  until  it 
closed,  which  I  think  was  about  the  middle  of  the 
week.  During  the  remainder  of  the  meeting,  after 
my  conversion,  I  labored  to  influence  sinners  to 
come  to  the  altar,  and  tried  to  direct  mourners  to 
the  Lamb  of  God.  I  took  more  delight  than  ever 
before  in  singing.  I  felt  just  like  singing  right  up 
into  heaven. 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  19 

On  returning  home,  I  found  my  father  was 
greatly  delighted  with  my  conversion.  At  that  time 
I  had  two  brothers  and  one  sister  professed  Chris- 
tians, also  ray  father  and  mother.  The  others — two 
older  brothers  and  one  younger,  also  several  sis- 
ters— were  as  yet  unconverted.  Brother  John  had 
become  afflicted  with  epilepsy.  Amid  all  my  trials 
I  prayed  the  Lord  for  sustaining  grace.  My  Chris-, 
tian  sister,  Nancy,  was  very  helpful  to  me,  telling  me 
to  endure  as  a  good  soldier,  and  that  I  would  wear 
a  bright  crown  in  heaven  by  and  by.  At  the  time 
of  my  conversion  I  was  attending  school.  My 
second  brother,  James  M.  Wright,  was  the  teacher. 
My  father  would  take  me  to  his  knees  and  advise 
me  how  to  deport  myself  at  school,  and  especially 
during  playtime.  I  have  ever  felt  thankful  for  his 
godly  counsel  to  me. 

Having  been  converted  at  the  Cumberland  Pres- 
byterian meetings,  I  felt  quite  an  attachment  to  that 
Church,  so  I  borrowed  their  "  Confession  of  Faith '' 
and  read  it  closely  for  the  next  month.  Also,  dur- 
ing the  same  time,  I  read  a  Discipline  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church.  Soon  after  the  close  of  the 
camp-meeting  in  Poplar  Cove,  the  Methodists  at 
Pleasant  Hill,  on  Three  Forks  of  Wolf  River,  de- 
termined to  build  camps  and  hold  a  camp-meeting 
there  early  in  that  fall.  Although  we  lived  at  a 
distance  of  four  miles,  my  father  and  brothers  put 
in,  and  we  built  a  good  frame  camp,  with  different 
apartments,  in  which  my  father  and  family  camped. 
The  meeting  began  the  last  week  in  September,  and 
reached  over  a  few  days  into  October.  A  number 
of  ministers  were  in  attendance.     The  new  Confer- 


20  Autobiography  of 

ence  year  was  just  beginning.  Joel  Peake  was  the 
new  preacher  in  charge.  On  Monday  of  that  meet- 
ing, October  1,  3.843,  I  gave  my  hand  to  the  pastor 
in  uniting  with  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 
My  father  united  with  the  same  Church  the  next 
day.  My  mother  had  been  a  member  of  this  Church 
for  many  years. 

CHAPTER  III. 

EARIvY  MINISTRY  AND  MARRIAGE. 

AFTER  my  conversion  1  began  resorting  to  a 
grove  for  secret  prayer,  often  praying  aloud. 
The  Lord  would  there  bless  my  soul,  and  I  would 
shout  aloud  his  praise.  I  must  think  the  old  lime- 
stone rock,  where  I  knelt  down  to  pray,  will  be 
witness  of  my  devotion.  Every  morning  before 
breakfast,  as  regular  as  the  morning  came,  I  re- 
paired about  three  hundred  yards  out  in  the  woods, 
also  every  evening  about  twilight,  for  my  morning 
and  evening  prayers.  Nor  did  I  allow  anything 
to  hinder  me  from  my  secret  devotions.  I  found 
secret  prayer  a  helpful  means  of  grace.  It  is  alto- 
gether probable  that  this  habit  saved  me  from  fall- 
ing away.  I  recommend  this  duty  to  all  young 
converts. 

In  the  spring  of  1844,  while  myself  and  brother 
James  were  feeding  a  large  herd  of  cattle  belonging 
to  my  father,  I  was  seriously  gored  by  a  vicious 
bull.  I  would  certainly  have  been  killed  by  the 
maddened  animal,  but  for  the  timely  presence  and 
intervention  of  my  brother.  He  tossed  me  up  on 
his  horns  several  times.     From  the  injury  and  loss 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright  21 

of  blood  I  lay  helpless  at  his  feet.  I  was  'carried 
into  the  house,  and  was  sick  for  a  time;  also  had 
to  go  upon  crutches  for  several  weeks,  but  was 
happy  all  the  time. 

On  the  21st  of  April,  1844,  after  a  very  brief 
illness,  my  father  departed  this  life,  in  holy  Chris- 
tian triumph,  shouting  with  his  latest  breath.  He 
died  of  heart  dropsy.  I  then  thought  that  I  had 
lost  my  best  friend  on  earth,  next  to  my  blessed 
Savior.  His  godly  admonitions  had  been  a  great 
blessing  to  me ;  of  them  I  was  now  deprived.  I 
lacked  one  month  and  three  days  of  being  seven- 
teen years  of  age  when  I  joined  the  Church.  The 
camp-meeting  at  which  I  joined  was  also  the  occa- 
sion of  a  quarterly-meeting  on  that  charge.  It 
was  called  Albany  Circuit,  in  the  Louisville  Con- 
ference of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  before 
there  was  an  organization  of  the  Methodist  Church, 
South.  At  that  meeting  George  W.  Taylor  was  the 
presiding  elder,  and  the  preacher  in  charge  was 
Joel  Peake,  the  man  to  whom  I  gave  my  hand  in 
joining  the  Church,  who  also  baptized  me,  and  is- 
sued my  license  to  exhort.  Brother  Peake  was 
then  a  man  above  forty  years  of  age,  and  a  splendid 
preacher.  He  lived,  traveled,  and  died  in  the 
Louisville  Conference.  Father  G.  W.  Taylor,  the 
presiding  elder  at  that  time,  was  a  strong,  theo- 
logical, soul-stirring  preacher.  He  had  but  few 
superiors  in  preaching  in  his  day. 

The  Sunday  after  my  father's  death  I  was  nom- 
inated and  appointed  assistant  class-leader  of  Mt. 
Pleasant  Church,  the  class  having  near  one  hundred 
members.     I  was  quite  young,  and  the  term  of  my 


22  Autobiography  of 

probation  iuul  just  expired;  bat  I  went  to  work, 
singing  and  praying,  and  talking  to  the  class. 
C.  M.  Frogge,  father  of  the  girl  who  afterwards 
became  my  wife,  was  the  principal  class- leader. 
On  the  10th  day  of  August,  1844,  I  was  licensed 
to  exhort.  The  first  few  efforts  that  I  made  at 
public  exhortation  were  at  Mt.  Pleasant  Church. 
I  then  labored  on  the  East  and  West  Forks  of 
Obed^s  River,  in  the  counties  of  Fentress  and 
Overton,  in  Tennessee.  I  also  held  meetings  in 
the  Poplar  Cove. 

It  is  worthy  of  notice  that  I  was  an  assistant 
class-leader  nearly  four  months,  and  a  licensed  ex- 
horter  one  day,  before  I  received  the  ordinance  of 
Christian  baptism.  A  small  strip  of  Tennessee  had 
been  taken  into  the  Louisville  Conference,  notwith- 
standing the  Discipline  on  Conference  boundaries 
ever  made  the  State-line  of  Tennessee  and  Kentucky 
the  line  between  the  Holston  and  Louisville  Confer- 
ences. It  may  have  been  by  some  neglect  on  the 
part  of  the  Holston  Conference  preachers  that  it 
was  taken  in  by  the  Louisville  Conference  people. 
I  think  it  was  a  very  fortunate  thing  at  the  time; 
for  it  gave  us  a  good  opportunity  to  become  ac- 
quainted with,  and  to  greatly  love,  a  large  number 
of  preachers,  exhorters,  and  class-leaders,  on  the 
Kentucky  side. 

Of  some  of  those  godly  men  I  can  not  well  for- 
bear making  mention  in  this  sketch.  In  my  first 
Quarterly  Conference  sittings,  which  were  in  Ken- 
tucky, I  call  to  mind  such  preachers  as  Absalom 
Davis,  Charles  Smith,  Jordan  Hunter,  my  own 
brother  Edmondson  Wright,  then  living  in  Ken- 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  23 

tucky,  amoDg  the  preachers.  Old  Uncle  John 
Kelley,  Elijah  Keene,  Daniel  Shelley,  and  Peter 
Shelley,  his  brother,  were  the  most  holy  and  useful 
exhorters  that  I  ever  knew.  I  want  to  say  that 
quarterly-meetings  now  are  not  what  they  were 
then,  especially  in  this  country.  It  was  not  uncom- 
mon in  that  day  to  see  twenty,  thirty,  and  some- 
times forty  Quarterly  Conference  members  together 
in  one  Quarterly  Conference.  Men  would  ride 
horseback  twenty-five  and  thirty  miles  to  attend  a 
quarterly-meeting,  and  O  what  a  loving  handshaking 
time  they  would  have!  A  love-feast  was  invariably 
held  on  every  Sunday  morning  of  the  quarterly- 
meeting. 

Father  George  W.  Taylor — for  he  was  an  old 
man — presided  for  two  years  after  our  first  camp- 
meeting  where  I  joined  the  Church.  At  that  camp- 
meeting  he  preached  the  funeral  of  Hannah 
Williams,  my  wife's  sister.  At  the  second  camp- 
meeting  there,  he  preached  the  funeral  of  my  father, 
John  AYright,  he  having  died  in  April  before  the 
meeting.  At  the  third  camp-meeting  he  preached 
the  funeral  of  ray  wife's  father,  Cornelius  M. 
Frogge,  he  having  died  in  the  summer  of  1845,  just 
before  the  camp-meeting.  Father  Frogge  was  the 
leader  of  a  large  class  when  he  died,  and  although 
I  was  a  beardless  boy,  I  took  charge  of  the  class. 
Many  happy  seasons  have  we  enjoyed  in  class-meet- 
ing at  old  Mt.  Pleasant  meeting-house. 

I  have  been  afraid,  so  many  new  institutions 
are  springing  up  in  the  Church  to  meet  the  pro- 
gressive age  in  which  we  live,  that  the  old  land- 
marks, so  essential  to  the  very  life  and  prosperity  of 


24  Autobiography  of 

Methodism,  will  be  neglected.  The  most  essential 
means  of  grace  to  the  life  of  Methodism  is  the 
class-meeting.  Epworth  Leagues,  Young  Men's 
Christian  Associations,  and  Christian  Endeavor  So- 
cieties may  be,  and  are,  all  good  in  their  places,  but 
they  can  never  do  the  work  of  the  class-meeting. 
Class-meeting  is  one  of  the  old  and  very  essen- 
tial landmarks  of  Methodism.  No  place  can  be 
like  it  for  the  growth  and  permanency  of  the  young 
convert. 

Where  class-meetings  are  regularly  kept  up,  we 
lose  but  a  small  per  cent  by  backsliding,  from  our 
revival  meetings.  Where  they  are  neglected,  there 
is  always  a  fearfully  large  number  of  our  converts 
that  go  back  to  the  world,  especially  converts 
among  the  young.  Class-meetings  are  so  essential 
to  the  being  and  prosperity  of  Methodism  that  to 
dispense  with  them  would  certainly  destroy  the  life 
of  the  Church.  I  know  that  Churches  may  seem 
to  live  without  them;  but  their  life  is  only  apparent, 
and  they  can  reasonably  adopt  the  language : 

"  And  shall  we  ever  live 
At  this  poor  dying  rate, 
Our  love  so  faint,  so  cold  to  Thee, 
And  Thine  to  us  so  great  ?" 

A  Methodist  Church  is  certainly  in  a  very  sickly 
state  without  the  blessed  means  of  a  class-meeting. 
The  writer  of  this  sketch,  being  a  boy  of  sixteen 
years  of  age  at  conversion,  and  of  more  than  an 
ordinary  gay  disposition,  attributes  his  success  in 
Christian  life  to  the  blessed  influence  of  class-meet- 
ings, filling  his  first  office  in  the  Church  as  class- 
leader.     This  office  he  held  without  any  intermission 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  25 

for  more  than  eight  years,  though  during  the  time  he 
was  licensed  to  exhort  and  to  preach,  and  for  some 
years  held  the  office  of  class-leader,  exhorter,  local 
preacher,  steward  and  trustee  of  Church  property. 
From  past  experience,  I  am  convinced  that  parents, 
the  Church,  and  class-leaders  are  responsible  for 
fully  three-fourths  of  the  backsliding  of  so  many 
young  converts.  If  all  young  converts  had  the 
proper  nursing  they  should  have  in  the  home,  the 
Church,  and  by  the  class-leader,  we  would  lose  but 
a  very  small  per  cent  of  the  converts  from  our  re- 
vival-meetings. O  that  God  would  awaken  us  to 
our  duty ! 

In  the  spring  1844,  when  I  had  been  in  the 
Church  only  a  short  time,  at  the  General  Conference 
in  New  York  the  James  O.  Andrew  trouble  on 
slavery  came  up,  he  being  one  of  the  Episcopal 
Board.  He  was  required  by  a  resolution  of  the 
General  Conference  to  desist  from  his  episcopal 
work  until  the  impediment  in  his  case  should  be 
removed.  The  Southern  delegates  were  greatly 
excited  by  this  action,  and  presented  a  petition  to 
the  General  Conference,  asking  for  a  "  provisional 
plan  of  separation  ^'  of  the  Church,  whereby  the 
Churches  in  the  South  might  be  permitted,  if  they 
so  desired,  to  organize  themselves  into  a  separate 
organization.  This  plan  the  General  Conference 
granted,  and  by  a  Convention,  held  in  Louisville, 
Ky.,  in  May,  1845,  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
South,  was  organized,  the  opinion  of  the  Churches 
in  the  South  on  this  question  having  been  in  the 
meantime  obtained. 

Doubtless  too  much  clemency  was  extended  by 


26  Autobiography  of 

the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  to  the  Southern 
Churches,  by  furnishing  the  ^^Plan  of  Separation" 
in  the  General  Conference  of  1844.  This  was  un- 
fortunate to  Methodism,  and,  no  doubt,  was  an  in- 
dex to  great  national  troubles.  Although  but  a 
boy,  and  of  short  experience  in  the  Methodist 
Church,  I  strongly  opposed  the  organization  of  the 
Southern  Methodist  Church.  Could  I  have  had  a 
vote,  I  should  have  voted  against  it  every  time.  The 
vote  was  not  taken  so  generally  nor  unanimously 
as  was  reported  in  the  Louisville  Convention.  Now 
let  us  pray  for  fraternal  union,  if  we  can  not  have 
organic  union.  The  different  limbs  that  have  broken 
o£F  from  the  old  stalwart  Methodist  tree  have  only 
been  a  healthy  pruning. 

The  Protestant  Methodist  limb  breaking  oflP  in 
1828,  the  breach  was  soon  healed.  The  Wesleyan 
Methodist  limb  breaking  off  in  1843,  the  breach 
was  soon  healed.  The  great  division  occurred  in 
1844;  although  incurring  a  heavy  lawsuit,  yet  the 
breach  has  been  fully  healed.  A  small  limb,  in 
that  of  the  Free  Methodist,  was  broken  off  in  1860. 
The  old  tree  sustains  no  loss,  but  is  yet  full  of 
foliage  and  fruitage.  I  will  here  relate  some  inci- 
dents of  my  early  Christian  life.  In  the  neigh- 
borhood where  I  lived,  a  certain  man,  the  initials 
of  whose  name  were  W.  P.,  made  and  circulated  a 
very  scandalous  falsehood  about  me,  and  exerted 
his  utmost  power  to  break  down  my  religious  char- 
acter. Having  been  taught  of  God  to  overcome 
evil  with  good,  at  a  night  meeting,  where  God  gave 
me  great  liberty  to  exhort  sinners,  this  man  was  pres- 
ent, was  deeply  convicted,  wept  aloud,  and  cried  for 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  27 

mercy  at  the  mourners'  bench.  After  this  he  seemed 
to  have  the  warmest  friendship  for  me. 

In  order  to  encourage  all  to  overcome  evil  with 
good,  I  will  relate  another  instance  wherein  Chris- 
tian charity  subdued  the  rage  of  passion.  A  young 
lady,  through  a  jealous  disposition,  became  highly 
offended  at  me,  insomuch  that  she  came  to  where  I 
was  lodging  for  the  night,  on  purpose  to  quarrel 
with  me.  I  endured  her  raillery  without  resent- 
ment, remembering  that  the  Bible  says,  *^  Charity 
beareth  all  things. '^  Shortly  after  this,  seeing  her 
deeply  affected  at  a  religious  service,  I  went  to  her, 
took  her  by  the  hand,  and  invited  her  to  go  with 
me  into  the  altar  of  prayer.  She  trembled  from 
head  to  foot  like  an  aspen-leaf,  but  went  readily  to 
the  altar,  and  ever  afterward  was  a  warm  friend  of 
mine.  I  mention  these  two  instances,  as  I  could 
many  others,  just  to  illustrate  the  power  of  relig- 
ious impressions,  over  a  sinful  heart,  and  to  con- 
vince all  young  Christians,  as  well  as  more  aged 
ones,  that  the  shortest  way  to  dispose  of  their  diffi- 
culties with  each  other  is  to  pray  them  out  together 
at  God^s  mercy-seat. 

Not  long  after  I  had  entered  upon  Christian 
work,  I  was  requested  one  evening  to  go  to  see  a 
man  who  was  very  low  with  the  fever,  and  was 
greatly  concerned  about  his  soul.  Knowing  the  man 
in  health  to  be  noted  for  wickedness,  and  the  dis- 
tance to  go  about  five  miles,  and  the  natural  timid- 
ity of  my  youth,  were  crosses  hard  to  overcome. 
However  I  went,  and  lost  but  little  time  in  offering 
to  him  a  loving  Savior,  ready  to  receive  him.  He 
cried  for  mercy  while  I  prayed  at  his  bedside,  until 


28  Autobiography  of 

he  laid  hold  of  the  gospel  promises  and  shouted 
aloud  the  praise  of  a  pardoning  God;  shouting  out 
of  his  bed  until  he  fainted  from  weakness.  But 
happy  as  he  was,  the  dark  side  of  the  story  is  yet  to 
come.  He  got  well,  and — O  the  ingratitude  of  the 
human  heart! — he  relapsed  into  sin  again.  Ever 
afterward,  in  his  wicked  revelries,  he  would  refer  to 
that  time  as  the  happiest  hour  of  his  life,  and  would 
affirm  that  he  then  enjoyed  heartfelt  religion,  and 
would  wish  that  he  had  then  died.  Let  this  be  a 
standing  warning  to  all  to  watch  and  pray. 

In  endeavoring  to  serve  God  and  the  Church,  I 
had  great  conflicts  with  the  world.  I  found  youth- 
ful association  a  mighty  obstacle  to  a  growth  in 
grace.  With  all  the  care  I  could  take  in  the  selec- 
tion of  pious  company,  youthful  mirth  would  in- 
trude itself,  and  often  bring  me  to  tears  of  penitence. 
Sometimes  I  exclaimed  with  the  great  apostle,  "  O 
wretched  man  that  I  am,  who  shall  deliver  me  from 
this  body  of  death  ?^'  I  worked  constantly  through 
the  week  for  my  widowed  mother,  and  would  then 
hold  my  meetings  somewhere  every  Sunday.  It 
was  not  long  until  I  began  to  witness  the  conver- 
sion of  my  other  brothers  xand  sisters.  I  obtained 
the  best  helps  that  I  could,  with  my  limited  means, 
in  the  way  of  good  books.  I  would  take  a  small 
pocket  Testament  with  me  to  the  field,  and  while 
resting  the  plow-horse,  would  study  it  closely,  often 
reading  as  much  as  a  whole  chapter  on  my  knees. 
I  felt  that  the  Lord  had  done  so  much  for  me  that 
I  wanted  to  do  a  great  deal  of  work  for  his  cause. 
I  labored  in  this  way  as  a  Methodist  exhorter  for 
about  four  years. 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  29 

When  twenty-one  years  old,  my  mother  gave  to 
me  a  small  horse  and  some  other  stock ;  these  I 
exchanged  for  a  large  saddle-horse.  My  father, 
in  his  will,  had  appointed  as  his  executor  my 
brother,  James  M.  Wright,  who  took  great  interest 
in  my  welfare,  and  was  very  helpful  to  me  in  my 
early  ministry.  I  engaged  myself  and  horse  to 
my  brother  for  one  year  at  wages.  I  labored  on 
the  farm  during  the  week  at  all  kinds  of  farm 
labor,  and  held  religious  services  at  different  places 
on  Sunday.  In  the  spring  of  1845,  at  Mt.  Pleas- 
ant meeting-house,  I  joined  the  Washington ian 
Temperance  Society.  The  public  speakers  on  the 
occasion  were  T.  C.  Frogge,  and  Edward  A.  Mar- 
tin. From  that  time  I  have  endeavored  to  pro- 
mote the  cause  of  temperance  the  best  I  could. 
Since  then  I  have  lived  a  total  abstainer  from  alco- 
holic drinks. 

In  the  spring  of  1847,  Jacob  E.  Williams  and 
myself  made  a  great  many  temperance  speeches 
throughout  the  country.  We  organized  lodges  of 
this  temperance  order,  and  held  three  successive 
temperance  exhibitions,  on  which  occasions  we  had 
immense  temperance  processions,  and  this  noble 
cause  was  greatly  uplifted.  From  my  early  boy- 
hood I  have  endeavored  to  contribute  my  influence 
in  favor  of  every  moral  institution.  My  influence 
and  my  vote  have  ever  been  thrown  in  favor  of  the 
suppression  of  the  great  liquor  business,  the  mighty 
foe  of  the  Church  and  the  country.  In  the  sum- 
mer of  1848  I  was  recommended  by  the  third 
Quarterly  Conference  to  the  fourth  Quarterly  Con- 
ference of  Albany  Circuit,  in   the  Louisville  Con- 


30  Autobiography  op 

ference,  for  license  to  preach,  and  on  July  31, 
1848,  at  Five  Springs,  near  the  town  of  Albany, 
Clinton  County,  Kentucky,  I  was  licensed  to 
preach.  John  S.  Noble-  was  the  preacher  in  charge, 
and  Thomas  Lasley  was  the  presiding  elder  pro  tern. 
With  this  step  came  additional  responsibility,  and 
I  felt  mf)re  than  ever  that  I  should  consecrate  my- 
self more  fully  to  the  Master's  work. 

James  King,  a  powerful  preacher,  had  suc- 
ceeded Father  George  W.  Taylor  as  presiding  elder 
on  the  district.  He  remained  for  four  years,  and 
was  succeeded  by  Rev.  N.  H.  Lee,  who  remained 
on  the  district  for  only  two  years.  He  was  suc- 
ceeded by  John  F.  South.  Soon  after  South  came 
on  the  district,  the  Holston  Conference  claimed 
their  territory  to  the  State  line,  and  took  it.  John 
F.  South  was  a  very  eloquent  and  able  speaker,  and 
soon  after  leaving  the  district  he  united  with  the 
Baptist  Church  somewhere  in  Kentucky.  I  was 
somewhat  censured  for  the  Holston  Conference 
taking  its  own  territory  again.  I  think  it  was 
much  for  the  best  interest  of  the  Church  at  that 
time,  and  has  been  ever  since,  doubtless. 

In  the  winter  of  1848  I  taught  a  singing-school 
on  Cumberland  Mountain,  eight  miles  southeast  of 
Jamestown  ;  the  only  singing-school  I  ever  taught, 
however.  I  took  great  delight  in  singing,  and  in 
my  young  days  had  quite  a  good  voice  for  it.  In 
the  spring  of  1849  I  was  arranging  for  a  matri- 
monial connection  with  Cynthia  S.  Frogge,  and  had 
been  for  nearly  a  year.  We  grew  up  together,  in 
four  miles  of  each  other,  and  had  been  schoolmates, 
more  or  less,  from  early   childhood.     I  thought  I 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  31 

loved  her  sufficiently  to  make  her  my  life  compan- 
ion, and  her  love  to  me  seemed  true.  I  had  a  great 
attachment  to  her  eldest  brother,  Rev.  T.  C. 
Frogge,  who  was  then,  and  had  been  for  a  few 
years,  an  itinerant  preacher  in  the  Louisville  Con- 
ference. We  were  united  together  in  holy  matri- 
mony May  27,  1849,  by  my  worthy  brother.  Rev. 
Edmondson  Wright,  on  Sunday  morning,  about 
eight  o'clock,  at  her  mother's  home.  My  wife's 
mother  was  the  daughter  of  an  itinerant  minister 
in  the  early  days.  Rev.  Timothy  Carpenter. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

A  LOCAL  PREACHER. 

SOON  after  our  marriage  we  went  to  house- 
keeping. By  entering  upon  a  married  state,  I 
thought  I  took  a  wise  view  of  life's  duties  and 
dangers.  I  might  have  done  more  for  the  Lord  in 
a  single  life,  and  yet  I  feared  the  slippery  path  of 
youth  in  a  single  life,  and  believed  that  I  could 
live  more  consecrated  to  God  with  a  good  Christian 
helpmeet.  I  had  made  some  secret  promise  to  God 
that  if  I  should  be  so  fortunate  as  to  become  settled 
down  in  a  home  of  my  own  that  my  life  should  be 
given  to  the  Lord  in  itinerant  work.  The  pros- 
pect for  this  at  that  time  was  gloomy;  for  neither 
of  us  had  much  to  begin  with,  and  no  one  to  aid 
us.  We  went  to  housekeeping  on  my  brother's 
land,  known  as  the  Low  Gap  farm,  on  the  tribu- 
tary waters  of  Wolf  River.  The  very  first  night 
we   dedicated   our  home  to  the  Lord  with  family 


32  Autobiography  of 

prayers.  We  held  prayers  again  next  morning,  a 
rule  of  our  family  which  we  have  faithfully  ob- 
served ever  since.  After  housekeeping  about  two 
months,  I  took  employment  to  teach  school  in 
Morgan  County,  Tennessee.  The  school  was  near 
where  my  wife's  grandparents  and  their  son,  Cyril 
Carpenter,  lived.  I  boarded  with  them.  It  was 
truly  a  feast  to  my  soul  to  listen  to  grandfather 
relate  the  scenes  in  his  early  ministry. 

Late  in  the  year  1849  I  rented  land,  and  moved 
upon  a  farm  of  Miller  Atkins,  near  my  wife's  mother. 
This  placed  us  much  more  convenient  to  Church. 
We  remained  here  for  two  years.  We  both  used 
great  industry,  raised  good  crops,  and  accumulated 
considerable  property.  My  wife  was  a  worthy  help- 
meet for  me,  both  in  laboring  for  our  own  welfare 
and  in  my  ministerial  work.  In  that  day  our  cloth- 
ing, both  for  ladies  and  gentlemen,  was  made  from 
the  cotton  which  we  grew  ourselves,  and  of  wool 
taken  from  our  own  sheep.  Our  mothers,  wives, 
sisters,  and  daughters  carded,  spun,  and  wove  these 
into  cloth  of  every  variety  of  color  and  kind,  from 
which  our  clothing  was  made.  Ready-made  cloth- 
ing, as  bought  and  worn  now,  was  scarcely  known 
then,  and  I  must  claim  that  people  appeared  about 
as  handsomely  dressed  then  as  now.  My  wife 
made  our  clothing  in  this  way.  The  weaving-loom 
was  her  piano  in  that  day.  In  September,  1850, 
our  first  child  was  born,  a  girl.  My  wife  came  near 
dying  of  child-bed  fever  at  this  birth.  By  the 
mercy  of  God  and  the  aid  of  a  good  physician  she 
recovered. 

In  December,  1851,  our  second  child,  a  boy,  was 


Rkv.  a.  B.  Wright.  33 

born.  In  the  fall  of  1851,  I  was  sorely  afflicted, 
with  a  chronic  affection  of  the  liver,  which  caused 
me  great  suffering.  It  was  several  years  before  I 
obtained  entire  relief.  All  this  time,  during  my 
very  busy  work  and  family  afflictions,  I  endeavored 
to  preach  all  that  I  could,  and  the  Lord  wonder- 
fully blessed  my  labors.  After  living  two  years  on 
the  land  of  Miller  Atkins,  I  took  a  lease  on  land 
of  my  mother-in-law,  and  moved  two  or  three 
hundred  yards  across  the  line  onto  it.  I  built 
another  house  to  the  one  already  there.  We  made 
this  change  in  the  spring  of  1852,  and  remained 
there  nearly  six  yearS:  We  were  taken  back  into 
the  Holston  Conference  in  about  the  year  1851. 
The  first  presiding  elder  from  this  Conference  was 
R.  M.  Hickey,  a  strong  young  preacher,  very  sym- 
pathetic and  moving  in  his  sermons.  He  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Rev.  David  Fleming,  a  strong  preacher 
and  a  very  good  man.  His  successor  on  the  dis- 
trict was  Rev.  W.  C.  Daily,  a  smooth,  good 
preacher.  During  his  term  on  the  district  the  War 
of  the  Rebellion  came  up. 

In  the  summer  of  1854  I  was  recommended  by 
the  Quarterly  Conference  of  the  Jamestown  Circuit 
for  local  deacon's  orders  to  the  Holston  Conference 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South,  to  meet 
in  Cleveland,  Tenn.,  on  October  12,  1854.  I  left 
home  on  Sunday  morning,  October  8th,  rode  nine- 
teen miles  and  attended  a  meeting  that  Rev.  B.  L. 
Stephens  was  holding  at  Washington  Taylor's. 

In  company  with  Brother  Stephens  and  Rev. 
Ramey  Oaks,  I  rode  nine  miles  from  this  place,  and 
took  supper  with  Brother   Lee   Taylor.     We  rode 

3 


34  Autobiography  of 

three  miles  more  after  supper,  and  staid  all  night 
with  Brother  Oaks.  At  Brother  Lee  Taylor's  there 
were  several  lawyers  and  a  circuit  judge  on  their 
way  to  hold  circuit  court  in  Jamestown.  The  next 
day,  myself  and  these  two  brethren  set  off  for  the 
Annual  Conference.  We  rode  out  of  Fentress 
through  a  portion  of  Morgan  and  into  Bledsoe 
County,  through  the  Grassy  Cove  on  to  Walden's 
Ridge.  On  account  of  the  flux  raging  on  Walden's 
Ridge,  we  could  not  procure  a  lodging-place  for 
the  night  until  a  late  hour.  We  were  somewhat 
disturbed  with  the  thought  of  having  to  go  down 
W^alden's  Ridge  that  night,  it  being  very  dark. 
This  would  have  greatly  endangered  our  lives.  At 
last  we  came  in  sight  of  a  light,  and  went  to  it.  It 
was  from  a  small  cabin.  We  called  to  stay  all  night, 
but  the  man  of  the  house  said  he  was  not  prepared  to 
keep  us;  yet  as  it  was  impossible  to  go  down  the 
mountain  after  night,  he  would  take  us  in  and  treat  us 
the  best  he  could.  After  feeding  our  horses  and 
going  into  the  house,  I  thought  the  place  looked 
more  like  the  residence  of  a  cut-throat  than  of  any 
one  else.  I  must  confess,  I  was  in  some  suspense 
until  I  heard  a  little  child  singing,  ^'  I  have  a  home 
in  the  promised  land."  Then  I  felt  safe,  for  I 
knew  that  parents  who  taught  their  little  children  to 
praise  God  would  harm  no  one.  We  soon  learned 
that  the  family  were  religious  and  members  of  the 
Methodist  Church.  They  treated  us  kindly,  and 
did  not  want  to  receive  any  pay  from  us.  However, 
we  paid  them. 

The  next  day   we  rode  to  Uncle   Dan  Carpen- 
ter's, in  McMinn  County,  remained  in   that  settle- 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  35 

ment  two  days,  had  meeting,  and  then  rode  to 
Cleveland  on  Friday  evening,  having  gone  about 
thirty-five  miles  that  day.  Brother  Oaks  and  I 
were  assigned  our  boarding-place  by  Rev.  W.  C. 
Daily,  at  Brother  Wood^s.  Heaven  bless  that 
brother!  On  Saturday,  myself  and  Brother  Oaks 
were  elected  to  deacons'  orders,  and  Brother 
Stephens  to  elder's  orders.  On  Saturday  night 
Dr.  E.  H.  Myers,  of  Charleston,  South  Carolina, 
preached  an  excellent  discourse.  On  Sunday  morn- 
ing Bishop  George  F.  Pierce  preached  a  soul-stir- 
ring sermon  from  Matt,  xix,  29.  In  the  evening 
Dr.  John  B.  McFerrin,  of  Nashville,  preached  a 
happy  discourse  from  Psalms  Ixxxiv,  10-11.  At 
the  close  of  Bishop  Pierce's  sermon,  myself  and  a 
number  of  others  were  ordained  deacons  in  the 
Church  of  God,  and  at  the  close  of  the  evening 
service  several  were  ordained  elders.  This  was  Oc- 
tober 15,  1854.  On  Monday  morning  we  started 
for  home,  rode  into  McMinn  County  the  first  day, 
and  had  meeting  at  night.  The  next  day  we  rode 
to  the  Grassy  Cove,  and  the  next  day  to  Brother 
Oaks's.  The  following  day  I  reached  home,  and 
found  my  family  all  well. 

In  the  summer  of  1855  I  was  solicited  to  preach 
in  a  Campbellite  settlement,  where  there  were  very 
few  Methodists.  Opposition  upon  the  part  of  the 
Campbellites  was  said  to  be  used;  but  despite  all, 
the  Lord  came  down  in  great  power,  and  converted 
twelve  or  fifteen  souls.  Fifteen  joined  the  Meth- 
odist Church.  Our  third  child,  John  Wesley,  a 
large  boy  babe,  was  born  October  5,  1857.  In  the 
fall  of  1857   I   bought  a  farm  of  one  hundred  and 


36  Autobiography  of 

sixty  acres  lying  near  the  Kentucky  line,  in  Fen- 
tress County,  and  moved  to  it  on  the  last  day  of  the 
year.  This  was  a  body  of  good  land,  for  which  I 
paid  $800,  paying  partly  money  down,  and  the  re- 
mainder in  installments.  The  neighborhood  was  an 
excellent  community  of  people,  but  there  were  no 
Methodists  living  near.  I  opened  my  own  private 
house  for  circuit  preaching  each  month,  and  soon  a 
class  was  organized,  composed  of  my  family  and 
some  of  the  neighbors.  Circuit  preaching  was  kept 
up  in  our  home  for  years.  Our  home  was  also  the 
resting-place  of  the  itinerant  Methodist  preacher. 
Sometimes  they  spent  a  week  of  rest  on  each  round 
in  our  humble  abode.  Myself  and  family  became 
greatly  attached  to  these  godly  men,  who  came  each 
year  to  minister  to  us  in  holy  things.  Myself  and 
wife  used  great  industry  and  economy  to  pay  for  our 
home,  and  to  make  ourselves  comfortable. 

During  the  year  1858,  I  cultivated  a  good  crop 
of  wheat,  oats,  and  rye,  and  tended  twenty-three 
acres  of  corn,  without  hiring  any  help.  My  land 
was  strong,  and  I  raised  bountiful  crops,  and  sold  a 
great  deal  of  grain.  I  also  raised  large  numbers  of 
hogs  and  cattle  each  year,  and  raised  and  sold  some 
mule  colts.  Also  in  this  year  I  cleared  up  the  land 
and  cultivated  a  large  tobacco-crop,  which  I  was 
able  to  turn  into  money  during  the  next  winter. 
We  had  a  large  orchard  of  apple-trees  of  splendid 
fruit.  My  wife  cut  and  dried  in  the  old-fashioned 
way,  in  the  sunshine,  large  quantities  of  these,  with 
which  she  bought  her  own  better  wearing  apparel — 
calicoes,  ginghams,  worsteds,  shoes,  and  domestics. 
She  kept  a  large  flock  of  geese,  and  with  the  feath- 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  37 

ers  from  these  bought  all  our  groceries,  coffee, 
sugar,  and  other  things.  I  mention  this  to  show 
the  young  people  of  to-day  just  how  we  lived  in 
that  day.  A  happier  life  has  never  been  lived  than 
we  lived  in  that  good  old  time. 

In  the  summer  and  fall  of  this  year  I  taught 
school  four  months  at  the  Holly  Grove  school- 
house,  near  John  CampbelFs,  three  miles  from  my 
home.  I  worked  all  day  in  the  school-room — for  I 
had  a  large  number  of  students — and  then  till  a  late 
hour  at  night,  and  in  the  early,  dewy  morning  in  my 
tobacco-crop.  I  hired  no  help,  but  worked  almost 
day  and  night.  For  teaching  I  received  eighteen 
dollars  per  month,  which  was  considered  liberal 
wages  for  a  teacher  in  that  day.  In  August,  1858, 
the  Cumberland  Presbyterians  held  their  annual 
camp-meeting  at  Lick  Creek  Camp-ground,  in  Fen- 
tress County.  Myself  and  family  attended  it.  The 
services  began  on  Saturday.  Tuesday  following,  an 
event  occurred  that  broke  up  the  meeting.  A  diffi- 
culty arose  over  business  matters  between  twin 
brothers,  Alexander  and  Floyd  Evans,  and  their 
cousin  James  Reed  on  one  side,  and  Champ  Fer- 
guson on  the  other,  who  afterwards  became  a  noted 
Confederate  guerrilla  leader  during  the  Civil  War. 
When  the  difficulty  arose,  Ferguson  left  the 
grounds  to  prevent  disturbing  the  worship.  The 
other  party  followed  and  overtook  him  one-half 
mile  from  the  camps,  when  a  deadly  battle  ensued, 
in  which  Ferguson  killed  James  Reed  with  a  knife, 
and  badly  injured  Floyd  Evans.  He  was  on  trial 
for  this  murder  in  the  circuit  court  of  Fentress 
County  when  the  war  came  up. 


38  Autobiography  of 

As  I  have  mentioned  Ferguson's  name,  and  be- 
cause of  his  notoriety  during  the  Civil  AVar,  I  will 
say  of  him,  that  before  the  war  he  was  known  as  an 
orderly  citizen,  honest  in  his  dealings,  and  a  man 
well-to-do  in  the  world ;  but  a  dangerous  man  when 
exasperated. 

In  the  fall  of  this  year  our  babe  was  greatly 
troubled  in  teething,  that  led  to  inflammation  of  the 
brain.  On  a  fair  golden  autumn  day — September 
13,  1858 — about  one  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  he 
plumed  his  angel  wings,  and  with  a  smile  bid  fare- 
well to  a  sin-cursed  world,  and  flew  home  to  glory. 
Thank  God,  we  have  a  precious  babe  in  the  heav- 
enly world.  Our  family  link  reaches  from  earth 
to  heaven. 

"One  army  of  the  living  God, 
To  his  command  we  bow; 
Part  of  his  hosts  have  crossed  the  flood, 
And  part  are  crossing  now." 

We  take  courage  when  we  hear  our  blessed  Lord 
say  :  '^Of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven.'' 

"  I  take  these  Uttle  lambs,  said  he. 
And  lay  them  to  my  breast; 
Protection  they  shall  find  in  me, 
In  me  be  ever  blessed." 

We  laid  him  to  rest  the  next  day  in  Mt.  Pleasant 
churchyard,  where  I  joined  the  Church.  At  his 
burial,  singing  and  prayer  were  offered  by  Rev. 
Willett  G.  Sherman.  During  the  Civil  War  the 
churchyard  was  neglected,  and  so  overrun  by  troops 
and  others,  that  all  traces  of  his  grave  were  lost,  and 
his  resting-place  is  now  unknown.     In  the  autumn 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  39 

of  this  year  the  celebrated  blazing  star  appeared  in 
the  northwestern  heavens.  Its  head  was  about  half- 
way between  the  horizon  and  the  zenith,  and  its 
brilliant  tail  reached  nearly  halfway  across  the 
heavens.  It  lighted  up  the  night,  and  remained  for 
weeks.  Among  the  superstitious  it  was  regarded  as 
the  harbinger  of  war. 

During  this  year  I  spent  about  all  my  Sundays 
in  preaching,  and  witnessed  many  precious  meetings 
in  which  souls  were  converted.  It  was  a  year  of 
great  sadness  to  our  home;  but  there  were  many 
things  for  which  to  rejoice.  Praise  the  Lord  !  The 
year  1859,1  farmed  about  as  I  had  done  in  1858; 
raised  large  crops  of  grain  and  tobacco  ;  sold  num- 
bers of  hogs,  cattle,  and  mule-colts,  and  in  the 
autumn  taught  a  school  of  three  months  at  Van 
Buren  Academy,  two  miles  from  my  home,  for  which 
I  received  twenty  dollars  per  month  as  wages.  We 
were  now  about  out  of  debt ;  had  improved  our 
home  and  the  farm  greatly,  and  were  gathering  about 
us  comfort  and  plenty.  Our  two  living  children 
were  healthy,  of  strong  mind,  and  were  attending 
school.  We  were  looking  forward  to  our  coming 
future,  with  bright  prospects.  I  spent  my  Sundays 
in  ministerial  work,  and  held  many  protracted  meet- 
ings, with  gracious  results. 

In  the  spring  of  1860  our  community  was  greatly 
scourged  with  an  epidemic  of  scarlet  fever  among 
the  children.  A  great  many  among  our  neighbors 
died  with  it.  Almost  every  home  was  in  mourning 
on  the  account  of  a  death.  I  held  many  funeral 
services,  and  endeavored  to  comfort  many  sad- 
hearted.     Our  then  only  son    was   taken  with  it, 


40  Autobiography  of 

March  1st,  and  went  down  to  death's  door.  By 
the  mercy  of  God,  in  answer  to  prayer,  and  by  the 
assistance  of  our  splendid  physician,  Dr.  Paige,  he 
recovered.     This  year  found  me  out  of  debt. 

In  the  summer  of  1860  I  held  a  meeting  three 
or  four  days  in  the  Poplar  Cove,  Fentress  County, 
Tennessee,  which  resulted  in  fifteen  conversions, 
and  about  as  many  joined  the  Church.  In  July,  I 
witnessed  one  conversion  at  Mount  Pleasant  Church. 
In  the  following  October,  at  an  evening  service 
which  I  held  at  Sulphur  Springs  school-house,  we 
had  eight  happy  conversions.  The  result  of  my 
ministerial  work  for  the  year  was  twenty-four  con- 
versions, and  I  took  about  twenty  into  the  Church. 

During  the  fall  of  this  year  the  exciting  Pres- 
idential election  occurred,  that  resulted  in  the  Civil 
War.  There  were  four  candidates  in  the  field. 
Stephen  A.  Douglas,  of  Illinois,  was  the  Peace  Dem- 
ocratic candidate.  John  C.  Breckinridge  was  the 
States'  Rights  Democratic  candidate.  Abraham 
Lincoln,  of  Illinois,  was  the  candidate  of  the  Re- 
publican party.  John  Bell,  of  Tennessee,  was  the 
candidate  of  the  Union-American  party.  True  to 
the  teachings  of  my  fathers,  I  had  always  been  a 
Democrat,  and  voted,  with  the  other  Democrats  of 
my  State,  for  John  C.  Breckinridge,  though  the 
electoral  vote  of  the  State  was  cast  for  her  favorite 
son,  John  Bell.     Lincoln  was  elected. 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  41 

CHAPTER  V. 

ROUGH   TIMES 

IN  the  winter  and  spring  of  1861  the  Civil  War 
came  upon  the  laud.  Eleven  Southern  States 
rebelled  against  the  Federal  Government.  Tennessee 
seceded  in  June.  I  did  not  vote  when  the  question  of 
"  secession  "  or  '^  no  secession  '^  was  before  the  peo- 
ple, but  I  was  opposed  to  secession.  During  four 
years  the  country  was  in  the  throes  of  an  awful 
strife.  Civil  courts  were  suspended  in  Tennessee. 
Anarchy  prevailed  everywhere.  Post-offices  and 
post-roads  were  abandoned.  No  stores  were  kept. 
Calicoes,  domestics,  coffees,  sugars,  shoes,  hats, 
ready-made  clothing,  and  all  kinds  of  merchandise 
were  things  of  the  past.  Pastors  abandoned  their 
Churches.  In  Fentress  County,  the  people  were 
divided  on  the  great  question.  Those  on  the  side  of 
the  South  enlisted  in  the  Confederate  army;  and 
those  on  the  side  of  the  North  went  through  the 
lines  into  Kentucky,  and  enlisted  in  the  Federal 
army.  Many  homes  were  abandoned  by  the  entire 
family,  some  going  to  Kentucky,  and  the  opposite 
side  down  South,  for  greater  security  from  the 
guerrilla  bands  on  either  side.  Whole  plantations 
were  thrown  out  to  the  commons,  having  been  de- 
serted. Waste  and  ruin  were  upon  every  hand.  I 
preached  for  all  the  Churches,  opened  the  doors  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South,  and  re- 
ceived members,  baptized  them,  lettered  them  when 
they  removed,  and  thus  acted  as  a  self-constituted 
pastor  until  the  return  of  peace.     I  held  a  basket- 


42  Autobiography  of 

meeting  at  Van  Biireu  Academy,  commencing  on 
Saturday  before  the  first  Sabbath  in  August,  which 
lasted  five  days,  and  resulted  in  eleven  happy  con- 
versions and  ten  accessions  to  the  Methodist 
Church.  We  were  greatly  indebted  to  the  Rev. 
Timothy  C.  Peters  for  very  efficient  labors  per- 
formed during  the  first  two  days  of  this  meeting, 
for  he  preached  with  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
sent  down  from  heaven.  We  were  also  indebted  to 
Daniel  R.  Reagan  for  efficient  labors,  the  last  three 
days  of  the  meeting.  Brother  Peters,  in  one  of  his 
sermons,  took  occasion  to  speak  of  the  war  as  an 
unholy  war,  which  gave  great  offense  to  the  leading 
secessionists,  who  brought  soldiers  to  the  meeting 
the  next  day  to  have  him  arrested  ;  but  he  became 
apprised  of  their  purpose,  and  escaped  into  Ken- 
tucky. During  the  latter  part  of  the  meeting  two 
home  guards,  named  Williams,  greatly  disturbed 
the  meeting  in  an  effort  to  kill  Captain  Barton, 
who  had  recently  enlisted  in  the  Confederate  army. 
Captain  Barton  was  a  relative  of  my  wife.  Such 
were  the  times  through  which  we  passed.  At  a 
subsequent  evening  meeting  at  Van  Buren  Academy, 
there  was  one  conversion.  I  realized  other  happy 
meetings  during  the  remainder  of  the  year. 

In  September  of  this  year.  Federal  troops  of 
the  First  Kentucky  Cavalry  came  out  from  Albany 
in  Clinton  County,  and  attacked  some  Confederate 
recruits  from  Wayne  County,  Kentucky,  stationed 
at  Travisville,  Tenn.,  and  killed  a  young  man 
named  Henry  Sofley,  the  first  blood  shed  in  our 
community  during  the  war.  In  the  latter  part  of 
this  year,  General  Zollicoffer,  with  a  Confederate 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  43 

army,  passed  through  Fentress  County  into  Wayne 
County,  Kentucky,  and  across  the  Cumberland 
River,  and  took  position  at  Mill  Springs.  The  re- 
sult of  my  ministry  during  the  year  was  twelve 
conversions,  and  ten  accessions  to  the  Methodist 
Church,  just  half  the  amount  of  success  that  I  had 
realized  the  preceding  year.  I  can  not  account  for 
this  on  any  other  ground  than  from  the  confusion 
that  the  war  had  spread  through  the  country.  It 
was  now  that  the  muttering  tones  of  the  distant 
thunders  of  human  woe  began  to  pour  their  melan- 
choly strains  upon  our  ears.  O  gracious  Lord,  save 
innocent  blood  from  staining  a  Christian  land  ! 
Blessed  be  God,  I  am  not  afraid  to  die,  therefore  I 
will  meet  all  dangers  for   the  cause  of  my  Master. 

In  January,  1862,  General  Zollicoffer  was  de- 
feated and  killed  at  Mill  Springs,  Kentucky,  and 
his  entire  army  routed  after  a  bloody  battle.  Later 
in  the  spring.  Federal  troops  came  into  our  part  of 
Tennessee.  About  this  time.  Tinker  Dave  Beatty 
organized  his  guerrilla  band,  on  the  Federal  side,  in 
the  fastnesses  of  the  Poplar  and  Buffalo  Coves,  and 
held  his  ground  there  during  the  remainder  of  the 
war.  Champ  Ferguson,  on  the  Confederate  side,  oc- 
cupied Overton,  Clay,  White,  and  the  valley  part  of 
Fentress  Counties,  with  an  independent  company. 
Between  these  independent  companies  a  constant 
warfare  was  carried  on  during  the  remainder  of 
the  war. 

The  great  battles  of  Fort  Donelson  and  Shiloh 
were  fought  during  the  winter  and  spring  of  this 
year.  During  the  summer.  Colonel  John  H.  Morgan 
passed  through  Fentress,  and  made  a  very  destructive 


44  Autobiography  of 

raid  into  Kentucky.  In  the  autumn,  General 
Bragg  invaded  Kentucky,  and  the  battle  of  Perry- 
ville  was  fought,  resulting  disastrously  to  his  army. 
I  will  now  relate  some  of  the  atrocious  scenes  that 
occurred  during  this  year  within  my  knowledge. 
In  May,  Alexander  Huff,  an  inoffensive  Union  man 
was  captured  by  a  Confederate  force,  and  while  a 
prisoner,  was  cruelly  murdered  near  the  Three 
Forks  of  Wolf  River.  About  the  same  time,  two 
men  near  us,  John  Duncan  and  John  Rich, 
brothers-in-law^,  were  murdered  by  Confederate 
troops.  Their  offense  was  that  they  had  joined 
a  home  guard.  In  the  latter  part  of  the  year,  an 
excellent  young  man,  living  on  Wolf  River,  John 
Riley  by  name,  was  murdered  by  Union  bush- 
whackers in  his  father^s  yard.  He  was  a  non-com- 
batant and  a  harmless  young  man.  His  only  offense 
was  that  he  sympathized  with  the  South.  Champ 
Ferguson  murdered  Whigge  Frogge,  shooting  him 
while  sick  in  bed  with  measles;  his  offer se  was  that 
he  was  a  Union  man.  About  the  same  time,  Fer- 
guson murdered  Reuben  Woods,  a  most  excellent 
and  inoffensive  man,  in  his  own  house. 

In  September,  W.  L.  Allen,  a  young  man  of 
our  community,  a  Confederate  soldier,  was  killed 
from  ambush,  near  Hale's  Mills.  He  left  a  young 
widow,  whom  he  had  married  about  one  year  before. 
His  comrades,  who  were  with  him,  in  retaliation 
burned  a  number  of  the  neighboring  houses  of 
Union  people,  several  families,  consisting  of  women 
and  children,  being  turned  out  of  doors  without  a 
shelter.  Many  homes  on  both  sides,  during  this 
dreadful  war,  were  burned  in  our  section.     On  the 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  45 

cold  evening  of  October  24th,  Tinker  Beatty,  with 
about  one  hundred  men,  made  a  raid  through  our 
settlement,  and  killed,  at  the  Poore  place  near  us,  a 
Confederate  soldier  named  Milligan,  and  fatally 
wounded  another,  Henry  Richardson.  On  that 
night  a  snow  one  foot  deep  fell. 

I  will  now  relate  my  ministerial  work  for  the 
year.  In  May,  at  an  appointment  I  filled  at  Van 
Buren  Academy,  I  witnessed  one  happy  conversion. 
I  had  witnessed  one  at  the  same  place  a  short  time 
before.  I  held  a  basket-meeting  of  three  days  at 
the  same  place,  embracing  the  fourth  Sabbath  in 
July.  There  were  no  conversions,  though  a  good 
time  with  Christians.  I  also  held  a  basket-meeting 
at  Sulphur  Springs  school-house  for  two  days,  em- 
bracing the  first  Sabbath  in  August.  Here  a  false 
report  respecting  military  men  greatly  injured  our 
meeting.  Our  most  zealous  brethren,  through  fear, 
left  the  meeting  ground.  Here  there  were  no  con- 
versions, but  a  good  time  with  Christians.  Glory 
be  to  God !  Great  credit  is  due  the  good  people  at 
both  of  these  places  for  bringing  a  full  supply  of 
provisions  each  day  to  feed  the  congregation.  I 
held  a  basket-meeting  at  Brother  Joshua  Story^s, 
near  the  Kentucky  line.  This  meeting  lasted  six 
days,  and  resulted  in  twelve  happy  conversions  and 
fifteen  accessions  to  our  Church.  It  embraced  the 
second  Sabbath  in  August.  Never  will  the  heavenly 
glory  of  this  meeting  be  erased  from  many  noble 
Christian  hearts,  but  will  blaze  upon  the  archives  of 
memory  forever.  We  pray  God  that  it  may  be  as 
bread  cast  upon  the  waters,  that  may  be  gathered 
for  many  days  to  come.     What  rendered  the  meet- 


46  Autobiography  of 

ing  most  interesting  was  that  members  of  different 
Churches,  and  persons  holding  different  views  in 
politics,  embraced  each  other  with  warmest  hearts, 
and  together  in  the  altar  shouted.  Glory  to  God  in 
the  highest!  On  Sunday  of  this  meeting  I 
preached  the  luneral  of  Sarah  Ann  M.  Harris  to  an 
attentive  audience.  A  few  weeks  after  this  I  bap- 
tized twelve  persons — three  by  affusion  and  nine  by 
immersion — who  were  converted  in  this  meeting. 
I  held  a  two  days'  basket-meeting  at  Hale's  Mills, 
embracing  the  fourth  Sabbath  in  September,  and 
here  witnessed  one  happy  conversion.  The  result 
of  the  years'  work  was  fifteen  conversions,  and 
twenty-three  accessions  to  the  Methodist  Church. 
I  baptized  fifteen  persons,  and  married  five  couples. 
Thanks  be  to  the  Great  Head  of  the  Church  for 
the  mercies  of  the  past  year ! 

During  the  first  days  of  the  year  1863,  the 
bloody  battle  of  Stone  River  was  fought  in  Middle 
Tennessee.  In  the  summer  of  this  year.  General 
John  H.  Morgan  passed  through  Fentress  County, 
on  his  last  raid  into  Kentucky.  At  Lebanon, 
Kentucky,  he  burned  up  several  millions  of  dollars 
in  Government  stores.  The  smoke  of  this  fire 
darkened  the  heavens  for  days.  In  August,  a  part 
of  General  Burnside's  Federal  army  passed  through 
our  section  into  East  Tennessee.  In  September 
the  great  battle  of  Chickamauga  was  fought;  and 
later  in  the  year,  the  battles  of  Mission  Ridge  and 
of  Knoxville  were  fought.  During  the  summer  of 
this  year  Peter  Beach,  one  of  Tinker  Beatty's  men, 
was  captured    by    the   Confederates,  and  killed   at 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  47 

Three  Forks  of  Wolf  River,  while  on  his  knees 
praying  to  God  for  mercy. 

In  the  autumn  of  this  year  Conrad  Pile  was 
killed  near  my  home  by  Confederate  troops,  having 
been  taken  prisoner.  He  was  a  noncombataut,  but 
a  Union  man.  Scores  of  others  on  both  sides,  in  the 
same  manner,  were  murdered  in  our  county  during 
this  year.  On  February  22,  1863,  our  fourth  child, 
a  daughter,  Deborah  Caroline,  was  born.  In  the 
year  1863  my  appointments  were  once  or  twice 
every  week.  I  held  a  basket-meeting  on  Back 
Creek,  at  Mole's  school-house,  embracing  the  second 
Sabbath  in  August,  which  lasted  three  days,  and  re- 
sulted in  three  happy  conversions. 

I  held  a  basket-meeting  at  a  school-house  in 
Stockton's  Valley,  Clinton  County,  Kentucky,  em- 
bracing the  third  Sabbath  in  August,  which  lasted 
two  days.  We  had  a  happy  time  with  Christians, 
but  no  conversions.  On  Sunday  of  this  meeting  I 
preached  the  funeral  of  Martha  Savage,  to  a  large 
congregation.  I  held  a  basket-meeting  at  Brother 
Joshua  Story's,  embracing  the  fourth  Sabbath  in 
August,  which  lasted  two  days,  and  resulted  in  two 
conversions,  and  four  accessions  to  our  Church. 
Again  I  held  a  basket-meeting  at  Head  of  the  Cane 
school-house,  embracing  the  first  Sabbath  in  Sep- 
tember, which  lasted  three  days,  and  resulted  in 
two  happy  conversions.  I  closed  this  meeting, 
leaving  many  penitents  at  the  altar,  because  I  broke 
down  and  was  unable  to  preach. 

During  the  year  1863  I  preached  sixty-seven 
sermons.     A  copy  of  the  texts  I  used  I  have  among 


48  Autobiography  of 

my  papers.  The  result  of  the  year  was  eight  con- 
versions, and  four  accessions  to  the  Methodist 
Church.  I  also  baptized  during  the  year  three  in- 
fants and  five  adults.  The  great  military  operations 
of  1864  were  the  battles  in  Virginia  between  Gen- 
erals Grant  and  Lee,  and  the  advance  of  General 
Sherman  from  Dalton  to  Atlanta  in  Georgia,  and 
subsequently  the  march  to  the  sea;  also  the  battles 
of  Franklin  and  Nashville  in  our  own  State.  Many 
were  the  atrocious  scenes  in  my  own  immediate  sec- 
tion. In  January  of  this  year,  one-half  mile  from 
my  home,  in  a  battle  between  some  of  Beatty's  and 
Ferguson's  men,  Hiram  Richardson,  John  Smith, 
and  Thomas  Riley,  Confederates,  were  killed.  They 
were  young  men  from  families  of  my  neighbors. 
Young  Riley  was  taken  prisoner  and  brutally  mur- 
dered, while  begging  of  his  captors  the  privilege  of 
seeing  his  young  wife,  who  was  only  one-half  mile 
away,  before  they  killed  him.  This  was  denied 
him.  The  young  wife  died  soon  afterwards  of  a 
broken  heart. 

In  the  spring  of  this  year,  Fountain  Frost,  a 
Confederate  soldier,  was  killed  by  Beatty's  men,  at 
Gilreath's  Mills,  near  my  home,  while  begging  for 
his  life.  In  June,  Jefferson  Pile,  a  man  who  had 
taken  no  part  in  the  Civil  War,  but  was  a  Southern 
man,  was  cruelly  murdered  by  Beatty's  men,  near 
the  Three  Forks  of  Wolf  River.  During  the  sum- 
mer of  this  year  my  brother-in-law,  George  Y. 
Carpenter,  a  Federal  soldier,  who  was  at  home  on 
a  visit  to  his  family  in  the  Poplar  Cove,  was  killed 
by  Confederate  troops.  In  November,  four  young 
men,  Federal  soldiers,  were  killed  three  miles  from 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  49 

my  home,  by  two   of  Ferguson^s   men,  whom  they 
had  attacked. 

During  the  year,  notwithstanding  the  thunder- 
ing storms  of  an  awful  revolution  raged,  I  endeav- 
ored to  urge  the  conquest  of  Zion.  I  had  constant 
appointments  to  preach,  and,  thank  God,  he  sanc- 
tioned my  efforts.  I  labored  in  Fentress  County, 
Tennessee,  and  in  Wayne  and  Clinton  Counties, 
Kentucky.  At  a  meeting  I  held  in  June,  at  Brother 
Thomas  Savage's,  in  Clinton  County,  Kentucky, 
there  were  three  happy  conversions,  and  two  joined 
the  Methodist  Church.  I  held  a  basket-meeting 
near  the  same  place,  at  Ferguson's  school-house, 
the  fourth  Saturday  and  Sunday  in  August,  which 
continued  two  days.  Several  mourners  were  at  the 
altar,  and  I  took  two  white  persons  and  one  colored 
girl  into  the  Church.  Myself  and  Rev.  Robert 
Ramsey  held  a  basket-meeting  at  Van  Buren  Ac- 
ademy the  first  Saturday  and  Sunday  in  September. 
Several  mourners  w^re  at  the  altar ;  one  was  happily 
converted,  and  three  joined  the  Methodist  Church. 
The  meeting  lasted  three  days,  at  the  close  of  which 
I  baptized  two  by  pouring  and  two  by  immersion. 
During  the  year,  I  held  but  two  basket-meetings. 
This  is  explained  by  saying,  that  I  received  so  many 
applications  to  preach  funerals,  and  some  of  these 
at  a  great  distance,  I  was  unable  to  hold  any  more. 
I  could  not  attend  to  all  the  applications  that  I  re- 
ceived to  preach  funerals.  We  had  some  precious 
meetings  at  funeral  appointments.  These  were  held 
on  Otter  Creek,  Beaver  Creek,  Carpenter's  Fork, 
and  at  Bethesda  Church,  in  Wayne  County  Ken- 
tucky;  and   on  Spring   Creek  and  Lick  Creek,  in 

4 


50  Autobiography  of 

Clinton  County ;  also  among  the  hills  and  coves  of 
Fentress  County,  Tennessee. 

On  December  10th,  at  night,  I  preached  at  James 
CoiFs,  in  Wayne  County,  Kentucky,  to  a  large 
crowd.  There  were  three  happy  conversions.  I  had 
ridden  fourteen  miles  in  the  morning,  and  preached 
at  twelve  o'clock  the  funerals  of  two  little  children. 
I  went  from  CoiPs  to  Bethesda  Church,  and  preached 
the  funeral  of  an  excellent  young  lady,  to  an  at- 
tentive audience.  During  the  year,  I  preached 
fifty-seven  times,  took  eight  persons  into  the  Church, 
baptized  five  infants  and  six  adults — four  by  pour- 
ing and  two  by  immersion — and  had  at  my  appoint- 
ments seven  happy  conversions  to  God.  I  also 
preached  the  funerals  of  thirty-three  persons. 

With  the  close  of  this  year  it  was  evident  that 
the  cause  of  the  Confederacy  was  rapidly  approach- 
ing an  end.  O  how  grateful  I  feel  to  my  Heavenly 
Father  for  his  unspeakable  mercies  toward  me  dur- 
ing the  past  year!  The  military  events  of  1865 
were  the  surrender  of  Lee  to  Grant  in  Virginia,  and 
of  Johnson  to  Sherman  in  North  Carolina ;  also  the 
assassination  of  President  Lincoln,  while  attending  a 
theater,  by  J.Wilkes  Booth.  In  February  of  this  year, 
in  one-half  mile  of  my  home,  Beatty's  men  killed 
an  old  man,  Robert  Richardson,  who  was  ninety-two 
years  old,  and  was  too  feeble  to  walk  across  the  room 
without  help.  He  was  murdered  in  the  most  brutal 
manner.  His  only  offense  was,  that  his  sons  were 
in  the  Confederate  army.  In  April,  Captain  Bar- 
ton, a  Confederate  soldier,  was  killed  within  one 
mile  of  my  home  by  Federal  troops. 

On  the  fourth   Sabbath  in  March,  on  the  head- 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  51 

waters  of  Spring  Creek,  I  preached  the  funeral  of 
an  infant  son  of  William  and  Hester  Ann  Smith. 
We  had  a  precious  meeting.  On  the  second  Sabr 
bath  of  May,  I  preached  the  funeral  of  Robert 
McGhee,  at  Travisville,  Tennessee.  Mourners  wept 
at  the  altar,  and  two  joined  the  Methodist  Church. 

In  May  of  this  year,  the  white-winged  angel  of 
peace  once  more  spread  her  pinions  over  our  dis- 
tracted land.  O  how  welcome  was  this  peace!  By 
order  of  Presdent  Johnson,  the  people  were  asked 
to  repair  to  their  accustomed  places  of  worship  and 
return  thanks  to  Almighty  God  for  this  blessing 
once  more  upon  the  land.  A  few  neighbors  and 
myself  met  in  a  building  used  for  a  school-house, 
near  my  home,  and    held   a   thanksgiving   service. 

A  great  change  had  come  to  the  South.  The 
Negroes,  who  had  been  held  as  slaves,  were  now  free. 
These  very  generally  abandoned  their  old  homes, 
and  roamed  about  the  country  in  quest  of  some 
means  of  support.  They  were  without  property,  and 
without  education.  They  either  became  tenants  upon 
plantations,  or  worked  at  low  wages  for  the  white 
race.  They  were  also  invested  with  the  right  of 
suffrage,  while  the  white  race  were  almost  entirely 
disfranchised.  Unscrupulous  Northern  adventurers 
poured  into  the  South,  and,  supported  by  Negro 
votes  and  United  States  troops,  took  charge  of  State 
Governments,  much  to  the  dissatisfaction,  oppression, 
and  distress  of  the  country.  This  was  known  as  the 
period  of  reconstruction. 

On  July  31, 1864,  our  fifth  child,  William  Dudley 
Wright,  was  born. 


52  Autobiography  of 

CHAPTER  VI. 

GREAT   EVENTS. 

WHEN  peace  was  fully  restored,  aud  the  State 
Government  was  set  up,  my  sympathy  and 
vote  were  with  the  Republican  party,  because  I 
believed  it  was  not  only  the  champion  of  human 
liberty,  but  had  been  the  savior  of  the  nation  in 
the  hour  of  peril.  I  have  never  allowed  politics  to 
occupy  much  of  my  thought  and  life.  The  first 
Sabbath  in  June  of  this  year,  in  Wayne  County, 
Kentucky,  I  preached  the  funerals  of  two  infant 
children  of  a  colored  woman,  named  Maria  Miller. 
The  names  of  the  children  were  Edia  and  Abel. 
We  had  a  glorious  shout  in  the  camps  of  Israel. 

On  the  fourth  Sabbath  in  May,  I  took  a  good 
CiTmberland  Presbyterian  into  the  Methodist  Church. 
I  continued  preaching  funerals  at  different  points. 
On  tjie  fourth  Sabbath  in  July,  I  preached  twice  at 
Sulphur  Springs  school-house.  We  had  several 
weeping  penitents  at  the  altar,  and  one  happy  con- 
version to  God.  On  the  fifth  Sabbath  in  July,  at 
Story's  graveyard,  we  had  a  great  many  mourners 
at  the  altar,  four  happy  conversions,  and  one  acces- 
sion to  our  Church.  The  following  day  we  had  a 
happy  time,  and  one  more  conversion.  On  the 
second  Saturday  in  August,  I  commenced  a  basket- 
meeting  at  Ferguson^s  school-house,  which  lasted 
five  days.  During  that  time  I  preached  three 
funerals.  We  had  a  glorious  move  in  IsraePs 
ranks.  Mourners  in  crowds  wept  at  the  altar. 
Such  deep  penitence  I  never  witnessed  before,  and 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  53 

the  conversions  were  the  brightest  I  ever  saw. 
During  the  meeting,  we  had  eight  happy  conver- 
sions, and  seven  joined  the  Methodist  Church.  In 
September  of  this  year,  I  was  taken  with  a  violent 
attack  of  bilious  fever,  and  was  in  low  condition 
for  a  number  of  days,  but  by  the  good  providence 
of  God  I  recovered. 

On  the  first  Sabbath  in  October,  at  a  meeting  I 
held  at  Thomas  Savage's,  in  Clinton  County,  Ken- 
tucky, we  had  a  great  time  of  religious  rejoicing.  I 
felt  uncommon  liberty  in  preaching  on  the  resur- 
rection. One  joined  the  Methodist  Church.  On 
the  fourth  Sabbath  in  October,  after  baptizing  some 
youQg  converts,  I  repaired  to  a  graveyard,  near 
Thomas  Savage's,  and  preached  the  funeral  of  a 
most  excellent  Christian  girl.  We  had  a  gracious 
time  of  the  overshadowing  presence  of  Jesus  in  our 
midst,  and  one  happy  conversion  to  God.  Glory 
to  Jesus'  precious  name,  this  year  so  far  has  been  a 
happy  one  to  my  soul !  In  December  I  filled  four 
appointments  on  the  Albany  Circuit,  for  my  brother, 
E.  Wright,  who  was  preacher  in  charge  of  that 
work. 

On  my  return  home  I  held  a  night  service  at 
Thomas  Savage's,  and,  praised  be  Jesus'  name,  we 
had  a  precious  time  !  While  a  great  many  Christians 
shouted  aloud  the  praise  of  God,  mourners  were 
weeping  aloud  for  mercy,  and  two  young  ladies 
joined  the  Methodist  Church.  The  result  of  the 
year's  labor  in  Christ's  holy  vineyard  are  as  fol- 
lows :  I  preached  sixty-nine  times,  received  twelve 
into  the  Church,  and  witnessed  fifteen  happy  con- 
versions.    I   baptized  seven  sweet  infants  and  two 


54  Autobiography  of 

adults  by  pouring  and  six  by  immersion.  I  preached 
the  funerals  of  thirty-three  persons  in  Wayne  and 
Clinton  Counties,  Kentucky,  and  in  Fentress  County, 
Tennessee.  It  will  be  seen  that  the  year  1865  was 
a  more  useful  year  of  my  life  than  1864.  Thanks 
be  to  the  Great  Head  of  the  Church,  for  his  un- 
speakable mercies  to  me!     Hail,  O  hail  thou,  1866! 

Notwithstanding  the  inclement  wintry  blast,  I 
began  my  year's  labor  much  earlier  than  last  year. 
After  passing  through  January  and  February,  on 
the  first  Sabbath  in  March,  at  night,  I  held  a  meet- 
ing at  Brother  Thomas  Savage's.  Thank  God,  we 
had  a  feast  with  Christians,  three  happy  conversions 
and  three  accessions  to  the  Methodist  Church  !  At 
a  meeting  I  held  the  1st  of  May,  at  Sister  Duncan's 
in  preaching  for  her  afflicted  son,  two  persons  joined 
the  Church,  and  at  a  meeting  that  I  held  the  first  of 
May,  at  Brother  P.  H.  Davidson's,  we  had  several 
weeping  penitents  at  the  altar  and  one  accession  to 
the  Church.  The  day  following  I  held  meeting  on 
the  Three  Forks  of  Wolf  River,  where  there  were 
again  some  penitents,  and  four  joined  the  Church. 

In  April  I  held  a  meeting  at  Ferguson's  school- 
house,  in  Clinton  County,  Kentucky,  and  baptized 
two  young  converts  by  immersion,  after  which,  in 
holding  prayers  in  Mother  Ferguson's  house  before 
we  parted,  the  Lord  powerfully  converted  one  soul. 
The  above  aged  lady  was  the  excellent  mother  of 
the  noted  Champ  Ferguson.  At  a  meeting  that 
I  held  at  Head  of  the  Cane,  the  last  of  May,  we  had 
a  number  of  penitents  at  the  altar,  and  one  con- 
version. 

On  Saturday  before  the  second  Sunday  in  June, 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  55 

after  preaching  at  eleven  o'clock,  and  baptizing  one 
lady  by  immersion,  I  preached  in  the  evening  at 
Thomas  Hays's.  We  had  a  number  of  penitents  at 
the  altar  and  one  conversion.  The  next  day  I 
preached  twice  at  Ferguson's  school-house,  and 
witnessed  one  more  happy  conversion  to  God,  and 
took  seven  persons  into  our  Church.  Here  I  left  a 
goodly  number  of  penitents  at  the  altar.  On  the 
fourth  Sabbath  in  June,  S.  Grear  and  myselt 
preached  a  funeral  together  at  Mother  Evans's,  Fen- 
tress County,  Tennessee.  We  had  a  number  of 
penitents  and  five  happy  conversions.  In  the  even- 
ing of  the  same  day,  I  preached  at  Van  Buren 
Academy.  We  again  had  a  number  of  penitents  at 
the  altar,  and  one  accession  to  our  Church.  In  June 
of  this  year  I  changed  my  Church  relations. 

Bishop  Early  held  the  sessions  of  the  Holston 
Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South , 
for  the  years  1862,  1863,  and  1864.  A  number  of 
the  ministers  of  the  Conference  were  expelled  be- 
cause of  their  well-known  Union  sentiments.  These, 
with  other  Union  ministers,  traveling  and  local,  to- 
gether with  a  large  number  of  Union  people  among 
the  membership  of  the  Church,  felt  that,  under  the 
circumstances,  they  could  not  longer  live  happily  in 
the  Southern  Church.  Accordingly,  under  the  di- 
rection of  Bishop  Clark,  the  work  of  the  reorgan- 
ization of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  was  be- 
gun in  East  Tennessee,  in  the  year  1864.  The  first 
Conference  session  was  held  in  May,  1865,  in 
Athens,  Tennessee,  Bishop  Clark  presiding. 

I  opposed  the  division  in  1844,  and  all  the  time 
regarded  the  Church  South,  as  built  upon  the  insti- 


56  Autobiography  of 

tution  of  slavery,  the  sum  of  all  villainies.  My 
mind  had  been  made  up  to  the  fact,  during  the  Civil 
War,  that,  should  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
return  to  the  South,  I  would  welcome  the  op- 
portunity of  returning  to  its  ranks.  I  was  strongly 
opposed  to  secession,  as  well  as  the  division  of  the 
Methodist  Church  in  1844;  and  when  the  first  op- 
portunity offered,  in  June,  1866,  I  gladly  trans- 
ferred ray  membership  from  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  South,  to  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 
This  was  the  Church  which  I  had  joined  when  a 
boy,  and  I  felt  that  I  had  returned  to  my  old  home 
again.  I  am  not  sectarian  in  making  choice  of  the 
old  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  It  is  the  Church 
of  my  choice.  I  believe  that  the  doctrines  of  Meth- 
odism are  founded  upon  the  Scriptures,  and  I  be- 
lieve that  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  is  the 
best  type  of  Methodism  in  the  world.  It  suits  me 
better  than  any  other;  hence  my  choice.  I  do  not 
fault  any  one  for  preferring  some  other  Methodism, 
or  some  other  Church. 

Embracing  the  first  Sabbath  in  July,  beginning 
the  day  before.  Rev.  T.  A.  Cass,  preacher  in  charge 
of  Jamestown  Circuit,  and  myself  held  a  meeting  at 
Travis  school-house,  on  Caney  Creek,  Fentress 
County,  Tennessee,  which  lasted  six  days,  and  re- 
sulted in  fifty  happy  conversions  to  God ;  forty- 
eight  joined  our  Church.  Such  an  overwhelming 
power  of  the  presence  of  Jesus  I  have  scarcely  ever 
seen.  Among  the  converts  were  some  that  had  stood 
very  remote  from  the  worship  of  God.  Convictions 
were  deep,  and  conversions  were  powerful.  Chris- 
tians united  in  shouting  from  the  top  of  their  voices. 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  57 

'^Victory!  victory!  victory!''  It  is  due  the  excel- 
lency of  this  meeting  to  say,  that  it  occurred  in  a 
settlement  where  the  mourners'  bench  had  been  ridi- 
culed from  the  pulpit  by  the  opponents  of  our  meth- 
ods.    Hallelujah!     Glory  to    God   in   the  highest! 

Embracing  the  second  Sabbath  in  July,  I  labored 
in  a  two  days'  meeting  in  Poplar  Cove,  in  connec- 
tion with  Rev.  Samuel  Grear,  which  resulted  in 
five  conversions  to  God,  and  about  as  many  joined 
our  Church.     To  God  be  all  the  glory  ! 

Embracing  the  third  Sabbath  in  July,  I  labored 
in  a  meeting  at  Van  Buren  Academy,  in  connection 
with  Samuel  Grear,  T.  A.  Cass,  H.  C.  Huffaker, 
and  Levi  Sheppard,  where  we  had  a  moving  time 
indeed.  The  Lord  came  down  in  chariots  of  tri- 
umph at  our  first  coming  together,  and  before  the 
meeting  closed  he  powerfully  converted  sixty-five 
souls;  sixty-one  joined  our  Church.  The  saints  of 
God  shouted  together  the  praises  of  salvation. 
Glory  be  to  Jesus'  name! 

On  Saturday  before  the  second  Sunday  in  Au- 
gust, I  preached  at  the  old  Story  graveyard,  where 
two  joined  our  Church.  The  following  day  I 
preached  some  funerals  at  Travis  school-house,  and 
three  more  joined  the  Church. 

On  Saturday  before  the  fourth  Sabbath  in  July, 
I  preached  at  Ferguson's  school-house.  We  had  one 
happy  conversion.  The  following  day  I  preached 
some  funerals  at  Thomas  Hays's,  took  one  into  the 
Church,  and  had  three  conversions. 

On  the  first  Sabbath  in  September  I  preached  at 
Head  of  the  Cane.  We  had  a  melting  season,  and 
two  happy  conversions.     At  our  second  quarterly- 


58  Rev.  a.  B.  Wright. 

meeting  for  Jamestown  Circuit,  held  at  Van  Buren 
Academy,  I  preached  twice,  and  other  ministers 
preached.  We  had  a  number  of  penitents  at  the 
altar,  and  five  joined  our  Church.  On  the  fourth 
SatuFday  and  Sunday  in  September,  I  held  a  two 
days^  meeting  at  Concord  Church,  in  Clinton  County, 
Kentucky  where  four  joined  the  Church.  On  the 
26th  of  November,  in  the  evening,  I  held  a  meet- 
ing for  George  Huckabee,  as  he  was  on  his  death- 
bed. We  had  a  number  of  penitents,  and  one 
conversion. 

On  the  third  Saturday  and  Sunday  in  Novem- 
ber, I  held  a  two  days'  meeting  at  Head  of  the 
Cane.  On  Sunday  we  had  several  penitents,  and 
five  joined  the  Church — some  by  letter,  and  some 
new  accessions.  On  Saturday  before  the  first  Sab- 
bath in  December,  at  a  meeting  I  held  at  Andrew 
Kannatsur's,  near  Head  of  the  Cane,  we  had  a  num- 
ber of  penitents,  and  two  joined  the  Church.  The 
following  day,  one  joined  our  Church  at  my  meet- 
ing at  P.  H.  Davidson's.  On  the  second  Saturday 
and  Sunday  in  December,  I  held  a  two  days'  meet- 
ing in  Morgan  County,  Tennessee,  where  we  had  a 
moving  time.  On  Sunday  night  there  were  several 
mourners  at  the  altar,  and  two  happy  conversions 
to  God.  On  Thursday  night  following,  I  held  a 
meeting  at  Timothy  Gauney's,  at  the  Head  of  Dry 
Creek,  in  Fentress  County,  where  we  had  a  number 
of  penitents,  three  conversions,  and  one  joined  our 
Church.  Timothy  Asbury  Wright,  our  sixth  child, 
was  born  August  21st,  of  this  year,  1866. 

The  results  of  the  year  were  as  follows :  I  mar- 
ried three  couples,  baptized  by  immersion  sixty-two 


Rkv.  a.  B.  Wright.  59 

persons,  and  six  by  pouring.  I  received  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty-six  into  the  Church,  witnessed  one 
hundred  and  forty-four  conversions  to  God,  and 
preached  the  funerals  of  twenty-nine  persons,  in- 
fants and  adults.  Glory  be  to  God  for  his  great 
mercies  during  the  past  year !  My  Lord,  how 
grateful  I  should  be  that  my  unprofitable  life  has 
been  spared  to  enter  upon  the  duties  of  another 
year!  Notwithstanding  that  January  and  February 
were  very  inclement,  with  falling  weather,  and  the 
roads  were  very  bad,  yet  I  frequently  engaged  in 
fighting  the  battles  of  the  Lord.  On  the  second  Sat- 
urday and  Sunday  in  February,  at  Brother  Samuel 
Ramsey's  the  third  quarterly-meeting  for  the 
Jamestown  Circuit  was  held.  Rev.  T.  A.  Cass, 
Rev.  S.  Grear,  and  myself  preached  on  the  occa- 
sion. On  Sunday  night  there  was  a  large  number 
of  penitents  at  the  altar,  four  conversions,  and  four 
joined  our  Church. 

On  the  third  Sabbath  in  April,  at  Concord 
Church,  in  Clinton  County,  Kentucky,  we  had  sev- 
eral penitents  at  the  altar,  and  Christians  shouted 
aloud  the  praises  of  God.  We  had  one  happy  con- 
version, and  three  accessions  to  our  Church.  On 
the  first  Saturday  and  Sunday  in  May  I  engaged 
in  a  meeting  in  connection  with  T.  A.  Cass,  Sam- 
uel Grear,  and  Levi  Sheppard.  The  meeting  lasted 
three  days,  and  resulted  in  seven  conversions  and 
eight  accessions  to  the  Church.  To  God  be  all  the 
praise!  On  the  third  Saturday  in  May,  in  the 
evening,  I  held  a  meeting  at  Isham  Richards's.  We 
had  a  large  number  of  penitents,  and  one  happy 
conversion  to  God.     On  Sunday,  the  following  day. 


60  Autobiography  of 

I  held  a  meeting  at  the  Head  of  the  Cane.  Chris- 
tians had  a  feast,  and  there  were  two  happy  con- 
versions to  God.     Hallelujah  ! 

On  Thursday  before  the  third  Sunday  in  July, 
Rev.  T.  A.  Cass  and  myself  held  a  meeting  in  the 
evening  at  Brother  William  Cowan's,  on  Caney 
Creek.  We  had  a  number  of  penitents  at  the 
altar,  one  conversion,  and  one  accession  to  the 
Church.  Embracing  the  third  Saturday  and  Sun- 
day in  July,  I  labored  in  a  meeting  at  William 
Hill's,  in  Fentress  County,  in  connection  with 
Thomas  Cass,  Samuel  Grear,  and  Levi  Sheppard. 
There  were  a  number  of  penitents,  and  the  saints 
of  God  shouted  aloud  the  praises  of  the  Captain  of 
their  salvation.  Sixteen  souls  were  happily  con- 
verted, and  about  that  number  joined  the  Church. 
Embracing  the  fourth  Saturday  and  Sunday  in  July, 
I  held  a  basket-meeting  at  Concord  Church.  Sev- 
eral penitents  wept  at  the  altar,  there  were  four 
happy  conversions,  and  one  joined  the  Church. 
Embracing  the  first  Sabbath  in  August,  Samuel 
Grear  and  myself  held  a  meeting  at  Otter  Creek, 
in  Wayne  County,  Kentucky.  It  was  an  excellent 
meeting,  indeed.  Penitents  crowded  the  altar,  and 
up  to  Tuesday  evening,  when  I  left,  we  had  had 
about  twenty  happy  conversions,  and  thirteen  had 
joined  our  Church. 

On  Friday  evening  before  the  third  Sabbath  in 
August,  I  held  meeting  at  Head  of  the  Cane. 
There  were  several  penitents  and  one  conversion. 
The  following  day  I  began  a  meeting  at  A.  M. 
Allan's,  in  Fentress  County,  which  continued  nine 
days,  and  resulted  in  forty-three  happy  conversions 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  61 

and  forty  accessions  to  the  Methodist  Church.  It 
v/as  a  time  of  deep,  serious  impressions  upon  all 
present;  mourners  crowded  to  the  altar  in  large 
numbers.  That  which  rendered  the  revival  still 
more  congratulating  was,  several  of  the  first-class 
ladies  and  gentlemen  of  the  country  were  among 
the  converts.  The  people  brought  their  pro- 
visions upon  the  ground,  and  remained  during  the 
day.     There  were  no  services  at  night. 

On  Friday  before  the  first  Sabbath  in  September, 
my  brother,  Rev.  C.  C.  Wright,  and  myself,  held  a 
meeting  at  this  same  place.  A  number  of  penitents 
were  at  the  altar,  and  one  was  happily  converted.  On 
this  occasion  my  brother  preached  the  funerals  of 
Mrs.  Gilreath  and  her  brother,  W.  L.  Allan,  who 
had  been  killed  in  the  Confederate  army.  In  Sep- 
tember, at  a  prayer-meeting  held  at  Brother  J.  H. 
Carter's,  we  had  a  refreshing  time ;  several  penitents, 
one  conversion,  and  one  accession  to  the  Church. 
Embracing  the  second  Saturday  and  Sunday  in 
August,  at  our  last  quarterly-meeting  for  the  year, 
which  was  held  in  Jamestown,  I  was  recommended 
by  the  Holston  Conference,  to  be  held  in  Knox- 
ville,  for  admission  into  the  traveling  connection. 
It  was  through  the  earnest  persuasion  of  the  pre- 
siding elder.  Rev.  J.  A.  Hyden,  and  my  other 
brethren,  that  I  did  this.  I  was  also  recommended 
at  the  same  time  to  the  Annual  Conference  for 
elder's  orders. 

While  I  was  a  local  preacher  I  devoted  a  great 
deal  of  my  time  to  preaching  and  holding  protracted 
meetings  through  the  summer  and  fall  seasons;  for 
in  that  place  and  time  there  were  very  few  church 


62  Autobiography  of 

houses  sufficiently  comfortable  for  services  in  the 
winter.  I  preached  a  great  deal  in  family  residences 
for  the  sake  of  comfort,  and  have  seen  hundreds  of 
conversions  in  family  homes.  I  was  a  poor  man, 
and  had  to  live  by  my  own  labor  in  the  field.  Often 
I  would  work  while  other  people  were  asleep,  in 
order  to  obtain  time  to  go  and  hold  my  meetings. 
Sometimes  I  would  leave  home  to  hold  meetings 
when  I  was  as  tired  as  I  well  could  be.  I  left 
home  on  Monday,  September  30,  1867,  in  company 
with  my  wife  and  others  that  were  going  to  attend 
preaching  at  Van  Buren  Academy.  I  attended  the 
same,  and  heard  E-ev.  Charles  Smith,  from  Ken- 
tucky, preach  an  excellent  discourse  on  the  mode  of 
Christian  baptism. 

After  the  services  I  rode  thirteen  miles  to 
Jamestown,  and  staid  oVer  night  with  Mr.  J.  W. 
Gauden.  Tuesday,  October  1st,  I  rode  to  Mont- 
gomery, and  staid  for  the  night  at  Brother  John  H. 
Bryant's.  I  went  next  day  to  William  R.  DaiPs, 
my  cousin,  who  lived  six  miles  from  Clinton,  in 
Anderson  County.  I  was  kindly  received  by  my 
relatives. 

Early  in  the  morning  of  October  3d  my  cousin 
accompanied  me  to  Clinton,  where  I  took  the  cars, 
and  ran  to  Knoxville.  I  went  to  the  Conference- 
room  just  as  the  Conference  was  opening,  and  saw 
Bishop  Kingsley  in  the  chair.  The  bishop  opened 
the  Conference  by  administering  the  sacrament  of 
the  Lord's  Supper.  In  the  afternoon  of  the  same 
day,  I  went  before  the  Committee  of  Examination 
for  trial  into  the  traveling  connection,  and  was 
passed.     By   a  vote  of  the    Conference   I   was   re- 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  63 

ceived  on  trial.  Later  in  the  day  I  heard  Rev.  J.  B. 
Little  preach  before  the  Conference.  On  the  second 
day  I  attended  the  Conference  session,  and  in  the 
afternoon  went  before  the  Committee  of  Examina- 
tion for  Elders'  Orders,  and  was  passed. 

On  Sunday  I  heard  Bishop  Kingsley  preach  an 
excellent  and  soul-stirring  discourse  from  John  xii, 
32,  after  which  he  ordained  several  deacons. 

In  the  afternoon  I  heard  Dr.  J.  M.  Reed,  of 
Cincinnati,  preach  a  noble  discourse  from  Isaiah  liii, 
5,  after  which  the  bishop,  assisted  by  some  elders, 
ordained  several  persons  elders.  A  very  solemn 
impression  rested  on  my  soul ;  for  I  was  one  that 
stood  in  the  altar,  and  was  ordained  an  elder  in  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  On  Monday  after- 
noon I  took  the  train  for  Clinton,  met  my  cousin 
with  my  horse,  rode  five  miles,  and  preached  to  an 
attentive  congregation.  I  staid  that  night  at  Cousin 
Dallas,  and  took  very  sick  in  the  night.  Next 
morning,  under  some  weakness,  I  started  for  home, 
reached  Montgomery  that  day,  and  staid  over  night 
again  with  Brother  J.  H.  Bryant.  The  next  day  I 
rode  to  Sister  Phillips's.  The  following  day  I  rode 
home. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

JAMESTOWN  CIRCUIT. 

FROM  the  Conference  at  Knoxville,  I  was  sent 
to  the  Jamestown  Circuit.  That  circuit  then 
embraced  Fentress  and  a  part  of  Morgan  County. 
The  appointments  were  as  follows :  Lick  Creek, 
Caney  Creek,  Van  Buren  Academy,  Mount  Union 


64  Autobiography  of 

(which  was  at  the  old  Gatewood  stand),  Head  of  the 
Cane,  Back  Creek,  Poplar  Cove,  Crab  Creek,  Sol- 
omon's Chapel,  Indian  Creek,  Hood's  school-houFC, 
Jamestown,  Ramsey's,  and  James  Paul's  on  Mill 
Creek  (all  of  these  were  in  Fentress  County), 
Young's  Chapel,  White  Oak,  where  the  town  of 
Sunbright  now  is,  and  Mount  Vernon.  The  last 
three  appointments  were  in  Morgan  County. 

Some  of  the  leading  men  and  women,  who  then 
attended  my  meetings,  I  will  now  mention.  Reuben 
Harmon  and  J.  H.  Carter,  at  Lick  Creek  ;  Unc^lo 
Mark  Jennings,  and  his  wife,  Aunt  Ann,  at  Mount 
Union;  G.  W.  Crouch  and  P.  H.  Davidson,  on  Ca- 
ney  Creek  ;  Uncle  James  Bookout,  on  Back  Creek  ; 
Pleasant  Taylor  and  family,  and  G.  W.  Kington, 
at  Jamestown ;  Uncle  Jack  Young  and  family,  and 
Uncle  Sid  Carpenter  and  wife,  at  Young's  Chapel ; 
James  Peters  and  his  wife,  Rachel,  at  Mount  Ver- 
non ;  Robert  and  Samuel  Ramsey  and  Robert  Alex- 
ander, at  Ramsey's;  Jerry  Beatty,  at  Solomon's 
Chapel ;  John  Beatty,  on  Crab  Creek.  There  were 
hundreds  of  others  that  I  might  mention,  who 
stood  by  the  Church  as  pillars  of  strength.  The 
most  of  these  have  passed  to  their  eternal  reward. 
I  expect  to  meet  them  by  and  by  on  the  shining 
shores  of  sweet  deliverance. 

I  began  the  work  on  my  circuit  in  October.  On 
my  first  round  on  Back  Creek,  at  Brother  Book- 
out's,  I  received  three  members  by  letter.  At  my 
first  quarterly-meeting  I  reported  forty-two  conver- 
sions and  forty-five  accessions.  The  quarterly-meet- 
ing was  held  in  Jamestown,  beginning  November 
17,  1867.     Rev.  William  H.  Rogers,  the  presiding 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  65 

elder,  was  present,  and  preached  with  great  power 
and  with  the  Holy  Ghost  sent  down  from  heaven. 
The  meeting  lasted  seven  days,  and  resulted  in  four- 
teen happy  conversions  to  God  and  thirteen  acces- 
sions to  our  Church.  On  my  December  round  at 
James  PauPs,  I  received  two  into  the  Church,  and 
baptized  one;  also  at  John  Galloway's  we  had  a  pre- 
cious meeting.  There  were  two  conversions  and  five 
accessions  to  our  Church.  At  Bookout's,  on  the  same 
round,  we  had  a  good  meeting ;  one  conversion  and 
one  accession  to  the  Church.  On  the  same  round,  at  a 
Christmas  meeting  at  Mount  Union,  we  had  six 
happy  conversions  and  received  five  on  probation  in 
the  Church,  and  eight  others  recognized  from  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South. 

The  result  of  my  labor  for  the  year  1867  was  as 
follows:  I  witnessed  one  hundred  and  twenty-five 
happy  conversions,  and  received  one  hundred  and 
twenty-four  into  the  Methodist  Church.  I  joined 
together  in  matrimony  four  couples,  baptized  thirty- 
one  adults  and  one  infant.  I  preached  the  funerals 
of  eighteen  persons.  Glory  be  to  God  for  his  mer- 
cies to  me  the  past  year!  Hallelujah,  Amen  and 
Amen  !  My  God,  receive  the  gratitude  of  my  poor 
heart,  for  the  perpetuation  of  my  days  and  the 
preservation  of  my  health !  This  year  finds  me  an 
itinerant  on  the  Jamestown  Circuit,  Holston  Con- 
ference. On  my  January  round  we  had  some  re- 
freshing scenes  at  our  altars  of  prayer.  On  the  Feb- 
ruary round  we  had  some  happy  seasons,  and  three 
accessions  to  our  Church. 

The  second  quarterly-meeting  for  this  year  was  held 
at  Van  Buren  Academy,  embracing  the  first  Sunday 

5 


66  Autobiography  of 

in  February,  and  continued  four  days.  Our  beloved 
presiding  elder,  W.  H.  Rogers,  was  with  us,  and 
preached  with  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  We 
had  a  good  meeting,  though  no  conversions.  I  re- 
ported at  my  second  quarterly-meeting  twenty-eight 
accessions  on  probation,  and  nine  others  recognized 
from  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South.  In 
March  we  had  five  conversions,  received  twelve  per- 
sons into  full  connection,  and  organized  a  Sabbath- 
school  at  Mount  Union  Church. 

On  my  April  round,  thank  God,  we  had  melting 
seasons  at  the  altar.  At  several  places  mourners 
cried  aloud  for  mercy,  and  Christians  shouted  high 
the  praise  of  God.  We  had  four  happy  conversions, 
and  six  joined  our  Church.  I  also  organized  three 
Sabbath-schools — one  at  Young's  Chapel,  a  second 
at  White  Oak,  and  a  third  at  Mount  Vernon  Church. 
Up  to  this  date,  as  agent  for  The  Methodist,  a  large 
weekly  newspaper  published  in  New  York,  I  have 
taken  nine  subscribers,  by  sending  on  the  money 
and  receiving  the  paper  in  return.  I  have  pro- 
cured several  packages  of  the  Missionary  Advocate 
for  free  distribution  on  my  charge. 

On  the  May  round  we  had  several  glorious 
meetings.  Penitents  cried  for  mercy,  while  young 
converts  and  old  veterans  shouted  aloud  God's 
praise.  I  witnessed  fifteen  happy  conversions  to 
God,  received  twelve  into  the  Church  on  probation, 
and  three  others  recognized  from  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  South  ;  also  by  letter,  the  widow 
of  an  honored  minister  of  the  West  Wisconsin  Con- 
ference Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  Glory  be  to 
God !    While  we  were  pleading  in  behalf  of  the  poor 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  67 

heathen,  in  a  missionary  meeting  in  Poplar  Cove, 
God  powerfully  converted  one  soul.  The  third  quar- 
terly-meeting for  this  year  was  held  at  Mount  Union, 
the  third  Saturday  and  Sunday  in  May.  We  had  a 
good  time.  Rev.  W.  H.  Rogers,  the  presiding  elder, 
was  with  us,  and  preached  with  great  power  and  good 
effect. 

On  my  June  round  we  had  some  sweet  tides  of 
glory,  and  on  Back  Creek  two  happy  conversions. 
I  could  not  get  all  the  way  around  at  this  time,  be- 
cause I  took  sick,  and  had  to  disappoint  some  five  or 
six  preaching  places  out  of  about  twenty  appoint- 
ments. Thank  God,  "while  the  outer  man  grows 
weak,  the  inner  man  is  renewed  day  by  day  V'  The 
basket-meetings  which  I  held  were  generally  out  in 
the  groves.  The  people  made  seats  of  planks  and 
logs  in  eome  deep  shade,  near  to  some  good  spring, 
carpeted  the  ground  with  straw,  and  here,  in  na- 
ture's first  temples,  we  preached,  and  prayed,  and 
sang,  and  shouted,  while  hundreds  of  sinners  were 
converted.  The  people  came  in  wagons,  on  horse- 
back, and  on  foot  by  thousands  to  these  meetings, 
from  great  distances  around.  They  brought  their 
dinners  to  the  ground,  generally  in  baskets — hence 
the  name  basket-meeting — and  staid  all  day.  We 
had  no  night  services,  so  that  the  people  went  home, 
and  slept  and  rested  at  night.  These  took  the  place 
of  the  old  camp-meetings,  and  were  meetings  of  great 
power.  Thousands  were  converted  at  these  altars. 
Many  in  the  great  day  of  eternity  will  bless  God 
for  the  basket-meetings. 

I  attended  a  quarterly-meeting  on  the  Clinton 
Circuit,  Kentucky  Conference  Methodist  Episcopal 


68  Autobiography  of 

Church,  held  at  Concord  Church,  Clinton  County, 
Kentucky,  the  fourth  Sunday  in  June,  and  for  the 
first  time  since  my  ordination  to  the  office  of  an  elder, 
I  administered  the  holy  communion,  assisted  by  Rev. 
Joshua  S.  Taylor.  In  July  my  basket-meetings  be- 
gan. My  first  basket-meeting  began  July  4th,  at 
Lick  Creek,  in  Fentress  County,  and  closed  July 
6th.  It  resulted  in  ten  happy  conversions  to  God 
and  four  accessions  to  our  Church.  Brother  Byers, 
from  the  Livingston  Circuit,  Tennessee  Conference, 
did  noble  service  in  preaching  and  in  the  altar.  My 
second  basket-meeting  began  on  Saturday  before  the 
second  Sunday  in  July,  at  Crab  Creek,  and  lasted 
eight  days.  It  resulted  in  forty-two  happy  conver- 
sions and  twenty  accessions  to  our  Church.  The 
people  took  great  interest  in  the  meeting,  and  all  de- 
nominations labored  for  its  success.  My  third  bas- 
ket-meeting began  on  Saturday  before  the  third 
Sunday  in  July,  at  Head  of  the  Cane,  and  lasted 
until  Tuesday  evening,  when  we  were  compelled  to 
close  on  account  of  other  appointments.  It  resulted 
in  ten  happy  conversions  to  God,  and  nine  acces- 
sions to  our  Church.  My  fourth  basket-meeting 
began  on  Saturday  before  the  fourth  Sunday  in  July, 
at  White  Oak  Church,  in  Morgan  County,  and 
closed  on  Monday.  It  did  not  result  in  any  con- 
versions, but  in  several  deep  penitents,  and  in  a 
happy  time  with  Christians.  My  fifth  basket-meet- 
ing began  on  Saturday  before  the  first  Sunday  in 
August,  on  Caney  Creek,  and  closed  on  Tuesday. 
It  resulted  in  three  conversions  to  God,  and  five  ac- 
cessions to  our  Church.  My  sixth  basket-meeting 
commenced    in    Poplar    Cove    on    Wednesday   be- 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  69 

fore  the  second  Sunday  in  August,  and  closed  on 
Friday  evening,  resulting  in  five  conversions,  and  a 
joyful  time  with  Christians.  My  seventh  basket- 
meeting  commenced  on  Saturday,  the  next  day,  at 
Solomon's  Chapel,  and  resulted  in  forty-four  happy 
conversions,  forty  accessions  to  the  Church,  and  a 
deep  work  of  conviction  throughout  the  community. 
It  is  due  to  say  that  all  these  basket-meetings  were 
well  supplied  with  provisions  on  the  ground,  except 
at  White  Oak  Church. 

My  eighth  basket-meeting  commenced  at  Young's 
Chapel,  in  Morgan  County,  on  Saturday  before  the 
third  Sunday  in  August,  and  closed  on  Tuesday  fol- 
lowing. It  resulted  in  ten  happy  conversions,  and 
two  accessions  to  our  Church.  Rev.  J.  M.  Durham, 
of  the  Huntsville  Circuit,  was  present,  and  preached 
and  labored  with  good  results. 

I  attended  a  basket-meeting  on  the  Livingston 
Circuit,  Tennessee  Conference,  held  by  Brother 
Byers,  embracing  the  fourth  Sunday  in  August.  It 
lasted  from  Saturday  until  Tuesday  evening,  and 
resulted  in  twelve  happy  conversions. 

My  tenth  basket-meeting  began  on  Indian  Creek, 
and  was  held  on  Tuesday  and  Wednesday  before 
the  fifth  Sunday  in  August.  It  resulted  in  five 
conversions,  and  nine  accessions  to  our  Church. 

My  eleventh  basket-meeting  commenced  at  Ram- 
sey's on  the  following  Saturday,  and  closed  on  Sun- 
day evening,  with  no  conversions,  but  with  a 
number  of  penitents,  and  one  joined  our  Church. 

At  several  of  my  basket-meetings  I  held  love- 
feast  meetings,  with  glorious  testimony  for  Jesus. 
At  Poplar  Cove  and  Solomon's  Chapel  I  adminis- 


70  Autobiography  of 

tered  the  holy  communion  service,  with  the  hap- 
piest effect. 

The  fourth  quarterly-meeting  for  the  circuit  was 
held  at  Mt.  Vernon,  in  Morgan  County,  commenc- 
ing on  Friday,  September  11th,  and  closing  on  the 
following  Monday.  During  the  meeting  there  was 
an  unusually  heavy  rainfall  each  day.  Rev.  W.  H. 
Rogers,  the  presiding  elder,  was  present,  and 
preached  with  great  power.  The  meeting  resulted 
in  one  happy  conversion  and  four  accessions  to  our 
Church.  I  held  a  sacramental  meeting  at  James- 
town, September  15th  and  16th,  which  resulted  in 
one  conversion  and  one  accession  to  our  Church. 
Brother  Rogers  was  present  and  added  greatly  to 
the  result. 

On  the  first  Sunday  in  September  I  held  a  meet- 
ing at  Lick  Creek,  and  administered  the  sacrament 
of  the  Lord's  Supper.  The  Holston  Annual  Con- 
ference met  October  8,  1868,  in  Chattanooga,  Ten- 
nessee, Bishop  D.  W.  Clark  presiding.  I  left  home 
October  3d,  to  attend  the  Conference,  went  fifteen 
miles  to  Jamestown,  and  preached  at  night.  We 
had  a  good,  happy,  joyful  meeting.  The  next  day 
being  Sunday,  I  rode  three  miles,  and  preached  at 
Pleasant  Taylor's.  We  had  a  moving  time  in 
Israel's  camp.  I  went  in  the  afternoon  of  the  same 
day  nine  miles,  and  remained  over  night  with 
Samuel  Ramsey.  On  Monday,  October  5th,  I  went 
into  Cumberland  County,  Tennessee,  and  remained 
over  night  with  William  Renfro,  and  was  very 
kindly  received.  On  Tuesday  I  went  from  Cum- 
berland County  through  Bledsoe,  Rhea,  Meigs,  and 
into    McMinn    County,    having   ferried   Tennessee 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  71 

River.  I  reached  Cyril  Carpenter's,  and  spent  the 
night  there.  On  Wednesday  morning  I  went  to 
Athens,  spent  the  day,  and  took  supper  that  even- 
ing with  brother  Moore,  one  of  the  preachers  of 
the  Holston  Conference,  who  lived  in  a  lower  room 
of  the  Athens  College.  After  supper  I  went  to  the 
depot,  and  took  the  evening  train  for  Chattanooga. 
A  large  number  of  the  Conference  members  were 
on  the  same  train.  A  number  of  United  States 
soldiers  were  on  board  the  same  train.  We  reached 
Chattanooga  at  about  half-past  nine  o'clock.  Rev. 
John  W.  Mann,  the  stationed  minister  at  that  place, 
assigned  us  to  our  homes.  Myself  and  Brother 
G.  W.  Carder  were  sent  to  D.  B.  Carlin's,  where  we 
found  hospitable  entertainment  with  a  Christian 
family.  May  God  bless  brother  and  sister  Carlin 
and  family!  A  storm  of  wind  in  the  night,  and 
two  or  three  companies  of  United  States  troops 
leaving  the  city  before  day,  disturbed  my  sleep. 

The  next  morning,  October  the  8th,  Conference 
met,  and  was  opened  with  the  reading  of  a  Scripture 
lesson,  singing,  and  prayer  by  Rev.  T.  H.  Pearne. 
Bishop  Clark  then  administered  the  sacrament  of 
the  Lord's  Supper  to  a  large  number  of  ministers 
and  people.  The  Conference  proceeded  with  busi- 
ness until  twelve  o'clock.  At  two  o'clock  P.  M.,  I 
went  before  the  committee  for  examination,  and  was 
advanced  to  the  second  year.  October  9th  the  Con- 
ference was  opened  with  religious  services,  con- 
ducted by  Rev.  F.  M.  Fanning.  My  name  was 
called,  my  collections  were  reported,  my  character 
was  passed,  and  I  was  advanced  to  the  second  year. 
In    the   afternoon    I    went  out  on  Cameron  Hill, 


72  Autobiography  of 

which  overlooks  the  city,  came  around  by  the  boat- 
landing  on  Tennessee  River,  and  saw  the  steam- 
boat Mary  Bird.  At  night,  at  the  Presbyterian 
Church,  I  heard  Dr.  Mitchell,  of  the  Virginia  Con- 
ference, preach.  October  10th,  the  Conference  was 
opened  with  religious  services  conducted  by  Rev. 
L.  F.  Drake.  I  made  out,  and  gave  in  my  statis- 
tical report. 

In  the  afternoon  I  took  a  walk  through  the 
National  Cemetery.  In  a  field  of  about  seventy 
acres,  inclosed  with  a  stone  wall,  there  sleep  near 
fifteen  thousand  noble.  Union-loving  boys.  In  the 
center  the  Stars  and  Stripes  wave  over  them  forty 
feet  high.  The  graves  are  beautifully  decorated 
with  a  variety  of  sweet-scented  flowers.  O  Lord, 
may  these  brave  boys  all  rise  at  the  first  sound  of 
the  trumpet ! 

At  night  I  attended  the  Conference  missionary 
meeting,  which  was  addressed  by  Dr.  N.  E.  Cob- 
leigh.  Rev.  J.  A.  Hyden,  and  Dr.  J.  M.  Walden. 
The  missionary  collection  was  taken  up,  amounting 
to  between  forty  and  fifty  dollars.  On  Sunday 
morning  Bishop  Clark  preached  an  excellent  ser- 
mon ;  in  the  afternoon  Dr.  Pearne  preached,  and  at 
night  Rev.  J.  L.  Mann  preached  a  thrilling  dis- 
course. On  Monday  morning  Conference  was 
opened  with  religious  services,  conducted  by  Rev. 
J.  L.  Mann.  At  night  Dr.  Hitchcock,  Book  Agent 
at  Cincinnati,  J)reached  a  thrilling  sermon,  after 
which,  at  about  eleven  o'clock.  Bishop  Clark  read 
out  the  appointments.  I  was  again  appointed  to 
Jamestown  Circuit. 

October  13th  I  took  the  early  morning  train  for 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  73 

Athens,  took  breakfast  at  Brother  Moore's  in  the 
college,  and  then  went  out  ten  miles  to  Uncle  Cyril 
Carpenter's,  and  there  spent  the  night.  I  remained 
in  that  neighborhood  the  next  day,  and  preached  at 
Tranquillity  Church  at  night,  to  a  large  congrega- 
tion, at  which  time  the  saints  of  God  shouted  aloud 
for  joy.  I  set  off  the  next  morning  for  home,  and 
after  riding  for  three  days,  a  distance  of  about  one 
hundred  miles,  I  reached  home  and  found  my  family 
well.     God  be  praised ! 

The  Jamestown  Circuit  was  thrown  back  into 
the  Athens  District,  over  which  Rev.  J.  Albert 
Hyden  was  presiding  elder.  October  31st  and  No- 
vember 1st  my  first  quarterly-meeting  was  held  in 
Poplar  Cove.  The  presiding  elder  was  present, 
preached  most  eloquently,  and  administered  the 
communion  service.  The  meeting  continued  two 
days,  and  resulted  in  two  accessions  to  our  Church. 
On  the  November  round  I  received  three  into  the 
Church,  and  on  my  December  round  I  received 
twelve  on  probation,  and  one  from  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  South;  also  witnessed  two  con- 
versions. In  the  same  month,  on  the  Clinton  and 
Wayne  Circuit  of  the  Kentucky  Conference,  I  wit- 
nessed ten  conversions,  and  received  sixteen  into  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  The  result  of  my 
year's  labor  for  the  year  1868  was  as  follows:  I 
witnessed  two  hundred  and  twenty-eight  conver- 
sions, and  received  into  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  two  hundred  and  twenty  on  probation  and 
by  recognition.  I  preached  two  hundred  and  seven- 
teen times,  baptized  seventy-one  adults  and  one  in- 
fant, and   solemnized   the    rites  of   matrimonv   be- 


74  Autobiography  of 

tween  five  couples,  three  white  and  two  colored 
couples;  also  preached  the  funeral  of  sixteen  per- 
sons.    To  God  be  all  the  praise. 

On  my  January  round  we  had  eleven  happy  con- 
versions, and  reported  at  our  second  quarterly- 
meeting  twenty-four  accessions  to  the  Church.  The 
second  quarterly-meeting  began  January  23d,  and 
closed  the  25th,  at  Van  Buren  Academy.  It  re- 
sulted in  five  conversions  to  God  and  seven  acces- 
sions to  our  Church.  Rev.  John  Forrester  pre- 
sided in  place  of  the  presiding  elder,  and  preached 
with  great  acceptability.  On  the  February  round, 
God  was  with  us  of  a  truth.  At  my  own  meetings 
and  at  the  meetings  of  Jackson  Franklin,  a  young 
exhorter,  we  had  eighteen  conversions,  and  re- 
ceived twenty-five  into  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church.  The  saints  of  God  shouted  aloud  for  vic- 
tory. On  the  March  and  April  rounds  our  host 
moved  on  successfully.  We  had  some  conversions 
and  some  accessions. 

In  the  autumn  of  1868  I  sold  my  farm,  and 
bought  another,  three  miles  nearer  the  Kentucky 
line.  It  contained  one  hundred  acres  of  as  rich 
land  as  one  need  to  want  in  this  world.  I  had  to 
build  a  house  and  a  barn  and  do  a  great  deal  of 
fencing,  and  made  many  other  improvements.  This 
was  a  beautiful  home,  and  was  in  an  excellent 
neighborhood.  I  moved  my  family  to  this  place 
in  March,  1869.  My  third  quarterly-meeting  was 
held  at  Solomon's  Chapel,  on  Obed's  River,  May 
1st  and  2d.  My  presiding  elder  was  not  present, 
so  I  had  a  great  deal  of  work  to  do.  I  held 
Quarterly  Conference  on  Saturday  evening,  and  on 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  75 

Sunday  morning  at  nine  o'clock  I  held  love-feast, 
and  at  eleven  o'clock  preached  and  administered  the 
holy  communion,  witnessed  one  happy  conversion  to 
God,  and  took  three  into  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church.  The  same  day,  in  the  afternoon,  I  baptized 
thirteen  adults.  After  the  quarterly-meeting,  dur- 
ing the  month  of  May,  we  had* eight  happy  conver- 
sions and  four  accessions  to  our  Church.  During 
the  month  of  June,  God  was  with  us  at  several 
places,  and  much  good  was  realized. 

On  the  4th  of  July,  it  being  the  first  Sunday  in 
the  month,  I  preached  the  funerals  of  two  brothers, 
who  had  died  away  from  home  in  the  Union  army, 
their  widows  and  little  children  surrounding  me. 
On  that  occasion  the  Lord  powerfully  converted 
three  souls,  and  three  joined  our  Church.  My  next 
meetings  of  interest  were  my  basket-meetings.  My 
first  basket-meeting  commenced  on  Saturday  before 
the  third  Sunday  in  July,  at  Head  of  the  Cane, 
and  closed  on  the  following  Thursday.  It  resulted 
in  twenty-four  conversions  and  eight  accessions  to 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  Rev.  John  S. 
Keene,  preacher  in  charge  of  the  Albany  Circuit, 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South,  was  with  me 
and  preached  with  great  acceptability.  We  held  a 
good,  old-fashioned  love-feast  on  Sunday  morning, 
when  several  bore  testimony  for  Jesus.  My  vsecond 
basket-meeting  was  held  on  Crab  Creek,  beginning 
on  Saturday  before  the  fourth  Sunday  in  July,  and 
closed  the  following  Friday.  In  this  meeting, 
thirty-five  were  happily  converted,  and  twelve 
joined  our  Church.  My  third  basket- meeting  was 
held  at  Mount  Union,  beginning  on  Saturday  before 


76  Autobiography  of 

the  first  Sunday  in  August,  and  closed  on  Monday 
evening.  On  Sunday  morning  of  this  meeting,  I 
was  taken  very  sick,  and  after  repeated  efforts  to 
stand  up  and  preach,  I  was  compelled  to  lie  down. 
On  Monday  morning  I  had  somewhat  recovered, 
and  preached  the  funeral  of  Elizabeth  Jennings. 
In  the  evening,  Brother  Cash,  a  Cumberland  Pres- 
byterian minister,  preached.  I  was  compelled  to 
close  from  lack  of  strength  to  continue.  The  meet- 
ing resulted  in  five  happy  conversions  and  one  ac- 
cession to  our  Church.  My  fourth  basket-meeting 
was  held  at  Solomon's  Chapel,  beginning  on  Satur- 
day before  the  second  Sunday  in  August,  and  closed 
on  Wednesday  evening,  resulting  in  twenty-five 
happy  conversions  and  thirty-six  accessions  to  our 
Church. 

On  Saturday  evening  of  this  meeting,  the  sun 
was  totally  eclipsed,  and  at  the  darkest  time  in  the 
church-house  the  saints  of  God  shouted  aloud 
for  joy,  and  mourners  wept  at  the  altar.  On 
Sunday  morning  we  had  a  glorious,  happy  time  in 
the  communion  service.  At  this  hour  mourners 
were  called,  and  a  large  number  came  forward. 
Among  these  was  a  young  lady  who  was  deaf  and 
dumb.  Glory  be  to  God,  she  was  powerfully  con- 
verted, and  though  she  could  not  talk,  yet  she 
clapped  her  hands  and  laughed.  She  was  as  happy 
as  any  young  convert  could  be.  On  Wednesday, 
when  signs  were  made  to  her  that  we  had  opened 
the  doors  of  the  Church,  she  came  forward  and 
joined  our  Church,  and,  notwithstanding  her  mother 
and  people  were  Baptists,  she  made  signs  to  be  bap- 
tized by  pouring,  just  like  the  Holy  Ghost  came 


Rkv.  a.  B.  Wright.  77 

down.     I  complied  with  her  request.     Is  not  this  a 
strong  proof  of  baptism  by  pouring  ? 

My  fourth  quarterly-meeting  was  held  at  Mount 
Vernon,  in  Morgan  County,  where  the  Montgomery 
and  Jamestown  quarterly-meetings  were  thrown  to- 
gether. This  embraced  the  third  Sunday  in  August. 
Rev.  J.  A.  Hyden,  the  presiding  elder,  was  present 
and  preached  with  great  earnestness.  Four  travel- 
ing and  two  local  preachers  were  in  attendance.  My 
sixth  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Lick  Creek,  em- 
bracing the  fourth  Sunday  in  August,  and  resulted 
in  eight  conversions  and  eight  accessions  to  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  The  following  Tues- 
day and  Wednesday  I  held  a  meeting  in  the  Poplar 
Cove.  There  were  a  number  of  penitents.  Two 
were  converted,  and  four  joined  the  Church.  My 
eighth  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Otter  Creek,  in 
Wayne  County,  Kentucky,  embracing  the  first 
Sunday  in  September,  beginning  on  Friday  and 
closing  on  Tuesday.  It  resulted  in  seven  conver- 
sions and  three  accessions  to  the  Church.  On 
Sunday  of  the  meeting,  I  preached  one  hour  and  a 
half  on  the  mode  of  water  baptism,  and  on  Monday 
morning  baptized  twenty-one  adults,  mostly  by 
pouring.  My  ninth  basket-meeting  was  held  at 
Hood's,  in  Fentress  County,  embracing  the  second 
Sunday  in  September.  On  the  Sabbath  I  preached 
some  funerals,  administered  the  communion,  labored 
with  penitents  in  the  altar,  received  three  into  the 
Church,  and  baptized  ten  adults.  My  tenth  basket- 
meeting  was  held  at  PauPs,  eight  miles  east  of 
Jamestown,  embracing  the  third  Sunday  in  Sep- 
tember, and   resulted   in  five  conversions  and  two 


78  Autobiography  of 

accessioDs  to  our  Church.  Rev.  Samuel  Grear,  of 
the  Pikeville  Circuit,  assisted  me.  On  Sunday, 
both  in  the  morning  and  in  the  afternoon,  we 
preached  funerals. 

Our  Annual  Conference  for  this  year  met  in 
Jonesboro,  Tennessee,  October  7th,  Bishop  Matthew 
Simpson  presiding.  My  domestic  affairs  were  such 
that  I  could  not  attend  it  without  great  incon- 
venience to  myself  and  family.  So  I  did  not  attend, 
and  was  not  received  into  full  connection,  as  I 
might  have  been,  could  I  have  attended  the  Con- 
ference. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

MONTGOMERY  CIRCUIT. 

BY  the  Conference  at  Jonesboro  I  was  appointed 
to  the  Montgomery  Circuit.  This  circuit  em- 
braced the  w^hole  of  Morgan  County,  with  three  ap- 
pointments in  Scott  County,  and  one  in  Fentress. 
The  presiding  eldership  on  the  Athens  District  was 
changed,  and  Rev.  L.  F.  Drake  was  my  presiding 
elder.  This  year  I  was  strongly  inclined  to  cease 
traveling,  as  my  health  had  become  considerably  im- 
paired. I  became  convinced,  however,  that  it  was 
God's  will  that  I  should  continue;  for  whenever  I 
would  try  to  reconcile  my  convictions  to  the  idea  of 
quitting,  I  could  neither  sleep  nor  rest.  So  I  must 
go  yet  a  little  longer.  I  asked  God  to  give  me  a 
token  of  my  call  to  the  itinerancy  on  my  first 
round  on  Montgomery  Circuit,  which  was  in  No- 
vember, and — glory  be  to  his  precious  name ! — at  my 
first  appointment  at  Young^s   Chapel  we  had  one 


Rkv.  a.  B.  Wright.  79 

happy  conversion  to  God,  and  one  accession  to  our 
Church.  At  my  second  appointment  at  R!  Lew- 
alien's  we  had  three  happy  conversions  and  four 
accessions  to  our  Church.  At  Emory  Church  we 
had  one  conversion,  making  on  the  round  five  con- 
versions and  five  accessions  to  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church.  O  what  would  weigh  with  the  worth 
of  five  immortal  souls ! 

On  this  round  I  visited  and  prayed  with  thirty 
families,  and  exhorted  them  to  a  religious  life.  I 
also  baptized  three  infant  children.  I  called  in  my 
December  round.  The  result  of  my  labors  for 
God  during  the  fiscal  year  1869  are  as  follows:  I 
preached  169  times,  witnessed  167  happy  conver- 
sions, received  159  into  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  baptized  122  adults  and  10  infants,  and 
solemnized  the  rites  of  matrimony  between  6 
couples.  Thus  I  close  another  year.  Glory  be  to 
God !     Amen. 

On  my  January  round  I  visited  thirty  families, 
and  held  religious  services.  I  preached  thirteen 
times,  and  rode  one  hundred  and  eighty-six  miles. 
My  first  quarterly-meeting  was  held  at  Emory 
Church,  six  miles  from  Montgomery,  embracing 
the  fifth  Sunday  in  January.  Rev.  L.  F.  Drake 
presided,  and  preached  with  great  power.  We  had 
several  moving  and  melting  seasons  throughout  the 
meeting.  The  saints  of  God  shouted  aloud  for  joy, 
a  large  number  of  penitents  were  at  the  altar,  and 
one  lady  was  powerfully  converted  to  God.  We 
also  had  one  accession  to  the  Church,  making  dur- 
ing the  round,  one  conversion  and  two  accessions 
to  the  Church.     Rev.  L.  F.  Drake  baptized  seven 


80  Autobiography  of 

little  children,  and  I  baptized  four  more  and  one 
adult.  My  son,  Rev.  J.  C.  Wright,  filled  my  work 
for  me  during  the  months  of  February,  March,  and 
April.  He  gave  general  satisfaction,  preached 
with  great  acceptability,  and  received  some  into  the 
Church. 

In  May  I  preached  twice  on  Obed^s  River,  on 
the  Jamestown  Circuit.  A  tide  of  glory  moved 
the  congregation,  and  many  shouted  glory  to  God 
in  the  highest,  and  one  soul  was  converted  to  God. 
At  several  appointments  on  my  circuit  I  left  a 
number  of  penitents  at  the  altar.  On  the  round  I 
visited  about  forty  families,  and  held  prayers  with 
them.  We  had  two  happy  conversions.  I  baptized 
five  children  and  one  adult,  and  rode  one  hundred 
and  eighty-three  miles.  On  this  round  I  revived 
all  of  our  Sunday-schools,  and  put  them  in  lively 
operation.  Church  houses  were  so  few  and  in  such 
bad  condition,  and  the  country  was  so  thinly  set- 
tled that  the  Sunday-schools  could  scarcely  be  kept 
alive  through  the  winter.  On  my  June  round  we 
had  some  good  meetings  at  several  appointments. 
Having  been  invited  by  the  Baptists,  I  held  a 
meeting  of  four  days  at  a  church  of  theirs  called 
Union  Church,  at  which  we  witnessed  most  gracious 
seasons  of  the  Divine  power.  Convictions  were 
pungent,  many  penitents  were  at  the  altar,  and  one 
young  man  was  powerfully  converted.  I  trust  that 
attachments  were  formed  during  this  meeting  that 
the  strong  arm  of  death  can  never  sever.  The  tide 
of  Christian  fellowship  was  greatly  strengthened  in 
this  community. 

Now  I  come  to  the  labors  of  my  basket-meet- 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  81 

ings.  My  first  basket-meeting  was  held  at 
Young's  Chapel,  July  30th  to  August  3d.  The 
Church  was  greatly  revived,  seven  souls  were 
powerfully  converted  to  God,  and  four  joined  our 
Church.  My  second  basket-meeting  was  held  at 
White  Oak  Church,  embracing  the  first  Sabbath  in 
August.  There  was  deep  penitence  on  the  occa- 
sion, and  a  happy  time  with  Christians.  My  third 
basket-meeting  was  held  at  Ramsey's,  embracing 
the  second  Sabbath  in  August,  and  resulted  in  four 
happy  conversions,  and  the  membership  of  the 
Church  greatly  revived.  I  sent  my  son,  Rev.  J.  C. 
Wright,  to  attend  this  meeting  for  me.  I  was  not 
there  in  person,  having  to  preach  the  funeral  of  an 
old  Methodist  father  at  another  place  at  that  time. 
My  fourth  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Emory 
Church,  embracing  the  third  Sunday  in  August. 
The  Church  was  greatly  revived,  but  we  had  to  de- 
sist without  any  further  results,  because  of  the 
wheat-threshers  being  in  the  neighborhood.  My 
fifth  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Mt.  Zion,  on  the 
Crooked  Fork  of  Emory,  embracing  the  fourth 
Sunday  in  August.  There  was  some  opposition 
here  against  us,  which  greatly  lessened  the  congre- 
gation. God  be  praised,  five  souls  were  powerfully 
converted  to  him,  and  seven  joined  our  Church. 
Some  of  the  leading  citizens  of  the  community  were 
left  penitents  at  the  altar.  This  was  a  good  new 
Methodist  church,  built  during  this  Conference 
year  by  a  weak  membership.  My  cousin.  Rev. 
J.  I.  Dail,  of  Kingston,  did  noble  service  in  this 
meeting.     The  meeting  held  four  days. 

On   Monday  of  the  occasion   a  heavy  thunder- 
6 


82  Autobiography  of 

storm  came  up  while  I  was  preaching.  The  light- 
ning flashed  around  us,  and  the  muttering  thunder 
shook  the  earth.  A  bolt  of  lightning  struck  a  large 
tree  within  fifty  yards  of  the  church,  and  tore  it  to 
splinters.  Myself  and  congregation  were  greatly 
shocked  by  it.  He  who  rides  upon  the  storm  and 
says,  ^^  Touch  not  mine  anointed,  and  do  my 
prophets  no  harm,"  protected  us.  Glory  be  to 
his  name ! 

My  sixth  basket-meeting  was  held  at  the  old 
camp-ground  near  Montgomery,  embracing  the  first 
Sunday  in  September.  We  had  a  very  good  move 
for  a  revival,  but  were  compelled  to  close.  Three 
joined  our  Church. 

My  fourth  quarterly-meeting  was  held  at  Mount 
Vernon,  embracing  the  second  Sabbath  in  Septem- 
ber, at  which  Rev.  L.  F.  Drake  presided.  I  should 
have  stated  that  on  my  May  round,  at  Moss's  Mills, 
we  had  two  conversions  and  five  accessions  to  our 
Church,  one  of  whom  was  from  the  United  Baptist 
Church ;  also,  on  the  same  round,  at  Scutcheon 
Church,  seven  joined  our  Church.  Rev.  L.  F. 
Drake,  my  presiding  elder,  attended  all  my  quar- 
terly-meetings, except  the  third.  At  his  request,  I 
held  the  third  quarterly-meeting  on  the  Jamestown 
Circuit,  on  which  occasion  I  preached,  administered 
the  holy  communion,  and  held  the  Quarterly  Con- 
ference. Rev.  Henry  Pyle  was  the  preacher  in 
charge  of  this  work.  During  the  Conference  year 
I  received  into  the  Church  thirty-two  persons,  and 
witnessed  twenty-two  happy  conversions  at  my  meet- 
ings. The  benevolent  collections  of  the  Church 
were  advanced  above  any  previous  year. 


Rkv.  a.  B.  Wright.  83 

The    Holston  Annual    Conference  for   the   year 
1870  convened  in  the  city  of  Knoxville,  September 
28th,   Bishop  Levi  Scott  presiding.     I   left    home 
for  the  seat  of  the  Conference  on  Sunday  morning, 
September  25th,  and  took  dinner  that  day  with  my 
sister,  Mrs.  J.  W.  Frogge.     After  dinner  I  went  to 
see   a   man  very  low  with  the   fever;     and   on  the 
same  evening  went  within  one  mile  of  Jamestown, 
and  remained  over  night  with  my  cousin,  Jeremiah 
Wright.     September  26th,  I  rode  sixteen  miles,  and 
took  dinner  with  my  daugliter  and  son-in-law,  To- 
bias Peters.     In  the  afternoon  I  rode  fifteen  miles, 
and  remained  over  night  with  Joseph  HoUoway,  two 
miles  from  Montgomery.     September  27th,  I  rode 
fifteen    miles,  and  took   dinner  with    Rev.  Richard 
Hudson,  a  Cumberland   Presbyterian    minister.     I 
rode   fourteen   miles    more    the   same    day,  and  re- 
mained over  night  with  my  cousin,  William  R.  Dail. 
September  28th,  my  cousin    Dail    and  I  went  five 
miles  to  Clinton,  where  I  took  the  train  for  Knox- 
ville.    I  reached   Knoxville  and   the    Conference- 
room  just  as  the  Conference   had  opened.     Bishop 
Scott  was  in  the  chair.    After  adjournment,  I  was  di- 
rected by  Rev.  J.  L.  Mann,  the   resident  pastor,  to 
my  boarding-place   on  College   Hill,  with  Brother 
A.  K.  Foster,  a  most  excellent  man,  himself  a  mis- 
sionary Baptist,  and  his   wife,  a  Methodist.     Rev. 
James  Jorry,  of  Ducktown,  was  my  boarding  part- 
ner.    In  the  evening  I  went  before  the  committee 
on  the  second  yearns  course  of  study,  as  I  had  failed 
to  attend  the  Conference  the  year  before,  at  Jones- 
boro ;  passed  an  examination,  and  was  promoted  to 
the  third  year's  course  of  study.     At  night,  in  the 


84  Autobiography  of 

Methodist  Church,  I  heard  an  excellent  sermon, 
preached  by  Rev.  J.  R.  Eads,  from  Matt,  xxviii,  20. 
I  attended  the  Conference  sessions  daring  the  day, 
and  the  missionary,  Church  extension,  and  educa- 
tional meetings  during  the  evenings  of  the  week, 
and  was  much  profited  by  them.  On  Sunday  the 
pulpits  of  the  city  churches  were  occupied  by  our 
preachers.  At  the  morning  service  in  the  Meth- 
odist Church,  Bishop  Scott  preached  an  excellent 
sermon  from  Acts  i,  8.  In  the  afternoon,  at  the 
same  place.  Dr.  E.  Q.  Fuller,  editor  of  the  Methodist 
Advocate,  of  Atlanta,  Georgia,  preached  a  noble  dis- 
course. At  night,  from  the  same  pulpit.  Dr.  A.  J. 
Kynett,  corresponding  secretary  of  the  Church  Ex- 
tension Society,  preached  a  soul-stirring  sermon. 

The  Conference  business  was  all  finished  up  on 
Monday  afternoon.  I  left  the  Conference  a  short 
time  before  it  closed,  as  I  had  an  appointment  to 
preach  five  miles  from  Clinton  on  Monday  night. 
I  reached  my  appointment  in  due  time ;  met  a  large 
congregation,  and  preached  to  them.  The  power  of 
God  came  down  upon  the  people  in  a  wonderful 
manner;  mourners  came  to  the  altar  for  prayer, 
while  the  saints  of  God  shouted  aloud  for  joy.  I 
remained  that  night  with  my  cousin,  William  R. 
Dail.  The  next  morning,  October  4th,  I  set  off  for 
home;  rode  seventeen  miles,  and  took  dinner  with 
Mrs.  Stephens,  an  excellent  Christian  lady.  I  rode 
four  miles  further  in  the  afternoon  to  a  place  where 
I  was  to  preach;  but  having  been  belated,  I  met  the 
congregation  going  away.  I  got  off  my  horse,  and 
held  religious  services  with  them  by  the  roadside.  I 
staid  that  night  with  John  Langley.     October  5th, 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  85 

I  rode  ten  miles  to  Montgomery,  and  took  dinner 
with  Brother  John  L.  Scott.  In  the  afternoon  I 
rode  sixteen  miles,  and  staid  all  night  with  my 
daughter  and  son-in-law.  The  next  day  I  came 
sixteen  miles,  and  staid  over  night  again  with  my 
cousin,  Jeremiah  Wright.  October  6th,  I  reached 
home,  and  found  my  family  all  well.  "Bless  the 
Lord,  O  my  soul,  and  all  that  is  within  me  bless 
his  holy  name  V 

I  was  reappointed  for  the  coming  year  to  the 
Montgomery  Circuit.  My  son,  Rev.  J.  C.  Wright, 
filled  the  first  round  for  me,  embracing  the  last  of 
October  and  the  first  of  November.  On  my  second 
round  we  had  a  glorious  revival  of  religion  at  Lee^s 
school-house,  where  the  people  of  the  country  were 
mostly  irreligious.  I  held  a  seven  days' and  nights' 
meeting.  Thirty-six  souls  were  happily  converted, 
and  I  organized  a  class  of  twenty-one  members,  and 
appointed  Brother  James  A.  Ervin  class-leader. 
What  rendered  the  meeting  very  interesting,  the 
most  prominent  citizens  of  the  country  embraced 
religion.  The  two  justices  of  the  peace  for  that 
civil  district  were  both  converted.  A  heavenly 
tide  of  Christian  fellowship  united  the  religious  de- 
nominations of  the  community.  At  Moss's  Mills, 
on  this  round,  five  joined  our  Church,  and  at  S. 
Young's,  in  Scott  County,  a  number  of  penitents 
were  at  the  altar,  and  one  young  man  was  power- 
fully converted.  On  this  round  I  witnessed  thirty- 
seven  happy  conversions,  and  received  twenty-six 
into  the  Methodist  Church. 

During  the   first   days  of  January,  I  left  home 
amidst  the  greatest  perils ;  for  the  earth  was  sheeted 


86  Autobiography  of 

with  ice,  and  1  had  to  ride  thirty-three  miles  over 
this  ice,  and  crossed  some  dangerous  rivers  to  reach 
my  first  appointment,  which  I  met  promptly.  We 
had  a  good  meeting.  This  was  at  Young's  Chapel. 
I  met  some  five  or  six  other  appointments,  and  en- 
joyed gracious  seasons  at  each  of  them,  and  leaving 
a  number  of  penitents  at  some  of  them.  I  reached 
Scutcheon  Creek,  and  held  a  meeting  of  five  days, 
resulting  in  nine  conversions  to  God,  and  five  ac- 
cessions to  our  Church.  Among  the  young  converts 
was  a  young  lawyer  of  fine  ability,  and  two  school- 
teachers, both  of  whom  prayed  in  public  in  the 
altar  before  the  meeting  closed.  The  membership 
of  the  Church  was  greatly  revived.  On  my  way 
from  Palestine  Church  to  Ramsey's,  although  I  had, 
as  I  thought,  a  sufficient  pilot,  I  became  lost  in  a 
dense  wilderness.  In  endeavoring  to  go  about 
eight  miles,  we  wandered  so  far  oif  of  our  way 
as  to  go  about  sixteen  miles,  which  kept  us  on  the 
road  until  seven  o'clock  at  night.  What  added  to 
our  distress,  the  night  was  very  dark,  the  wind  was 
blowing  hard,  and,  being  in  a  dense  forest,  the 
timber  was  frequently  breaking  and  falling  around 
us,  and  there  was  a  cold  rain  at  intervals.  We 
were  so  far  in  the  wilderness  that  we  could  see 
neither  house  nor  light.  This  was  in  midwinter, 
January  14th.  We  had  serious  thoughts  of  having 
to  lie  out  all  night  in  this  terrible  storm  under 
some  trees.  At  last  we  came  in  sight  of  a  light, 
which  we  found  to  be  from  the  home  of  Mr.  Ervin 
Jones.  I  almost  felt  like  praising  God  aloud  for 
deliverance.  Mr.  Jones  and  his  family  very  kindly 
received  us,  and   prepared  us  a  good  warm  supper 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  87 

and  bedding.  My  only  grief  then  was  the  disap- 
pointment of  my  congregation,  to  which  I  was  to 
preach  that  night,  at  Brother  Alexander's.  Possi- 
oly  my  going  there  that  night  was  providential,  for 
in  the  services  which  I  held  in  their  home,  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Jones  both  seemed  penitent,  for  neither  of 
them  were  Christians;  and  next  morning  Mr.  Jones 
volunteered  his  services  to  go  with  me  to  my  ap- 
pointment that  day,  six  miles  from  his  home,  and 
under  the  preaching  he  was  very  serious.  May 
God  bless  the  occasion  to  their  present  and  eternal 
good  !  I  had  left  a  number  of  penitents  at  the  altar 
at  Lee's  school-house,  and  the  brethren  of  that 
Church  continued  the  services  three  or  four  days 
after  I  had  gone,  and  four  others  were  converted, 
making  for  this  round  thirteen  conversions  and 
four  accessions  to  the  Church. 

On  my  February  round  I  sent  my  son,  Rev. 
J.  C.  Wright,  who  filled  the  appointments  with  ac- 
ceptability. Three  persons  joined  the  Church  on 
this  round.  On  the  March  round  we  had  some  in- 
teresting meetings.  Ten  persons  joined  our  Church, 
and  we  enjoyed  refreshing  seasons  in  nearly  all  the 
societies.  I  held  a  very  interesting  leader's-meeting 
in  the  town  of  Wartburg.  On  the  April  round  I 
put  into  operation  a  number  of  Sabbath-schools, 
baptized  several  infants  and  adults,  and  received 
seven  persons  into  the  Church,  some  of  whom 
came  from  the  Baptist  Church,  and  one  lady  from 
the  Cumberland  Presbyterian  Church. 

On  the  May  round  I  held  some  good,  old-fash- 
ioned class-meetings  with  the  happiest  results.  At 
Mount  Zion,  while  holding  a  class-meeting  service, 


88  Autobiography  of 

two  young  ladies  were  powerfully  convicted  of  sin, 
knelt  at  an  altar  of  prayer,  and  were  both  happily 
converted  to  God.  During  this  round  my  third 
quarterly-meeting  was  held  at  Lee's  school-house. 
The  presiding  elder,  Rev.  J.  W.  Mann,  from  some 
cause,  was  not  present,  so  I  had  to  do  a  great  deal 
of  work  myself  I  had  no  local  preacher  with  me; 
but  at  this  Quarterly  Conference  William  Young 
was  duly  licensed  to  preach.  On  Sunday  morning 
we  held  a  love-feast.  This  was  a  very  precious 
service ;  after  which  I  preached  the  funeral  of  a 
little  girl,  and  administered  the  holy  communion. 
In  the  afternoon  I  baptized  nine  persons.  A  num- 
ber of  infants  and  adults  were  baptized  on  this 
round,  and  three  persons  joined  the  Church.  In 
June,  at  Solomon  Young's,  in  Scott  County,  the 
prospects  were  such  that  I  held  services  for  five 
days.  Five  persons  were  soundly  converted,  three 
joined  our  Church,  and  the  membership  was  greatly 
revived.  Persons  that  had  formerly  been  great  en- 
emies, embraced  each  other  in  the  altar  in  the 
warmest  forgiveness.  At  several  places  we  realized 
Divine  blessings  in  abundance.  Penitents  came  to 
the  altar  in  great  crowds.  At  Lee's  school-house 
three  joined  the  Church,  and  I  baptized  at  the  same 
place  and  time  eleven  adults. 

During  the  month  of  June  I  witnessed  five  con- 
versions, received  six  into  the  Church,  baptized  one 
infant  and  thirteen  adults,  and  returned  home  on 
the  17th  day  of  the  month.  While  off  from  my 
circuit,  and  in  the  country  of  my  home,  I  preached 
a  number  of  funerals.  At  a  service  of  this  kind, 
at  Jerry  Catron's,  in  Wayne  County,  Kentucky,  two 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  89 

persons  were  converted,  five  joined  our  Church, 
and  a  number  of  penitents  were  left  at   the  altar. 

My  first  basket-meeting  for  this  year  was  held  on 
Scutcheon  Creek,  beginning  July  22d,  and  continu- 
ing four  days.  Penitents  were  at  the  altar  at  our 
first  coming  together.  On  Sunday  morning,  I  bap- 
tized an  infant  and  preached  the  funeral  of  an  old 
mother  in  Israel.  Six  souls  were  happily  converted 
to  God,  and  four  joined  our  Church.  My  second 
basket-meeting  was  held  at  Mount  Zion,  embracing 
the  fifth  Sunday  in  July.  There  again  the  arm  of 
the  Lord  was  revealed  in  support  of  his  cause. 
Penitents  came  in  crowds  to  the  altar,  and  the 
shouts  of  triumph  went  up  from  the  people  of  God. 
In  the  evening  of  the  last  day  of  the  meeting  the 
power  of  the  Holy  Ghost  came  upon  us  in  such  a 
wonderful  manner  that  many  shouted  glory  hallelu- 
jah !  In  less  than  one  hour  seven  souls  were  pow- 
erfully converted.  Here,  I  think,  I  was  more  sanc- 
tified than  ever  before  in  my  life.  I  baptized  sev- 
eral infants  and  adults  at  this  meeting.  The  result 
was  nine  conversions  and  five  accessions  to  our 
Church.  My  third  basket-meeting  was  held  at 
Mount  Vernon,  embracing  the  first  Sabbath  in 
August.  It  continued  four  days,  and  resulted  in 
five  conversions  and  five  accessions  to  the  Church. 
Two  small  twin-sisters  professed  religion  and 
joined  the  Church  at  this  meeting.  They  were  two 
of  three  sisters  born  at  the  same  time,  the  third 
one  having  died  when  about  one  year  old. 

My  fourth  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Boring's 
Chapel,  embracing  the  second  Sunday  in  August, 
and  continued   four  days.     There  were  three  con- 


90  Autobiography  of 

versions,  four  accessions  to  the  Church,  and  a 
number  of  penitents  left  at  the  altar.  Rev.  A.  L. 
Williams,  of  the  Huntsville  Circuit,  was  with  me 
one  day  at  this  place.  One  soul  was  happily  con- 
verted at  a  service  which  I  held  at  Mrs.  McCart's, 
in  Scott  County,  in  the  latter  part  of  this  week.  I 
met  my  presiding  elder,  Kev.  J.  W.  Mann,  at 
Brother  Jack  Young's.  We  both  went  from  there 
to  my  fourth  quarterly-meeting  at  Emory  Church, 
embracing  the  third  Sunday  in  August.  We  had  a 
very  pleaaant  meeting,  but  no  conversions. 

In  the  following  week  I  held  my  sixth  basket- 
meeting  at  Lee's  school-house.  The  people  came 
together  with  strong  faith,  and  the  Holy  Ghost 
rested  upon  the  congregation.  On  Thursday  morn- 
ing we  had  a  happy  love-feast,  wher  a  number  tes- 
tified for  Jesus,  after  which  I  preached  and  admin- 
istered the  holy  communion.  At  this  meeting  one 
soul  was  happily  converted,  and  I  baptized  one 
young  man.  My  seventh  basket-meeting  was  held 
in  Montgomery,  embracing  the  fourth  Sunday  in 
August.  Great  seriousness  pervaded  the  uncon- 
verted during  the  entire  meeting ;  but,  with  deep 
affliction  of  soul,  I  must  say  that  the  Church  did 
not  take  the  interest  that  it  should  have  done. 
Official  members  remained  at  home  during  the 
meeting,  because  it  was  not  held  in  Wartburg.  I 
really  think  I  never  saw  the  world  riper  for  a  re- 
vival than  during  this  meeting.  One  soul  was  con- 
verted, and  one  joined  the  Church.  My  eighth  and 
ninth  basket-meetings  came  on  at  the  same  time, 
embracing  the  first  Sunday  in  September — one  at 
Young's   Chapel,  and  the  other  at  Ramsey's.     My 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  91 

son,  Rev.  J.  C.  Wright,  held  for  me  at  Young's 
Chapel.  The  meeting  was  a  pleasant  one,  with  a 
number  of  penitents,  but  no  conversions.  I  held 
myself  at  Ramsey's  for  two  days.  There  were  a 
number  of  penitents,  with  a  flattering  prospect  for 
a  good  meeting,  but  we  were  compelled  to  close. 
On  Sabbath  morning  I  preached  the  funeral  of  an 
infant.  Carroll  Myatt,  a  young  exhorter  in  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South,  gave  zealous 
help  in  my  last  three  basket-meetings. 

I  have  just  now  closed  another  year  on  the 
Montgomery  Circuit.  During  the  year  the  Lord 
has  graciously  converted  ninety-seven  persons,  and 
I  have  received  eighty-seven  into  our  Church.  I 
have  sold  about  $40  worth  of  books  from  our  own 
Concern,  and  about  $200  worth  from  Goodspeed  & 
Company.  I  took  more  than  twenty  subscribers  for 
our  periodicals,  and  visited  and  prayed  in  between 
four  and  five  hundred  families.  The  Holston  Con- 
ference met  in  Greeneville,  Tennessee,  October  11th, 
Bishop  Scott  presiding.  I  left  home  for  the  Con- 
ference, October  3d,  and  went  that  night  to  my 
brother's,  James  M.  Wright.  The  next  day,  in 
company  with  Rev.  Samuel  Grear,  I  preached,  and 
having  been  joined  by  J.  C.  Grear,  we  rode  to  Rock 
Creek,  in  Morgan  County,  and  remained  over  night 
with  J.  R.  Brown.  We  went  next  day  to  Captain 
Keith's,  three  miles  from  Wartburg,  and  took  din- 
ner. We  were  here  joined  by  Rev.  A.  L.  Williams. 
There  were  now  four  of  us  on  our  way  to  Confer- 
ence. We  went  that  afternoon  six  miles,  and  met  a 
congregation,  to  which  I  preached.  We  remained 
that  night  in   that  settlement,  and  rode  next  day  to 


92  Autobiography  of 

W.  R.  DaiFs.  I  had  an  appointment  to  preach,  on 
the  following  Saturday  and  Sunday,  at  Sulphur 
Springs  Church  near  that  place.  We  had  a  glo- 
rious meeting.  Brothers  Grear  and  Williams  as- 
sisted in  the  pulpit  and  altar  work.  The  meeting 
closed  on  Monday. 

On  Monday  afternoon,  Brother  Williams  and  I 
went  through  Clinton,  crossed  Clinch  River,  and, 
by  request  of  the  Protestant  Methodists,  attended 
a  protracted  meeting,  which  they  were  holding  at 
Union  Church,  three  miles  from  Clinton.  I 
preached,  and  invited  penitents  to  the  altar.  A 
large  number  came  forward,  and  one  young  lady 
was  happily  converted.  On  Tuesday,  October  10th, 
we  took  the  cars  at  Clinton  for  Knoxville,  and  in 
the  afternoon  of  the  same  day  we  left  Knoxville, 
on  the  East  Tennessee  and  ^  Virginia  train,  for 
Greeneville,  at  which  place  we  arrived  about  sunset. 
I  was  assigned  to  stay  with  A.  W.  Laymonds. 
That  night  I  attended  worship  in  the  Methodist 
Church,  and  heard  Rev.  G.  W.  Coleman  preach 
from  Daniel  xii,  3. 

Conference  was  opened  next  day,  October  11th, 
with  religious  exercises,  conducted  by  Rev.  R.  W. 
Patty  and  Dr.  N.  E.  Cobleigh.  Bishop  Scott  was 
in  the  chair.  That  afternoon,  I  went  before  the 
committee  on  the  third  year's  course  of  study, 
passed  an  examination,  and  was  advanced  to  the 
fourth  year's  class.  At  night,  in  the  Methodist 
church,  I  heard  R.  W.  Patty  preach  from  John  xi,  9. 

I  attended  all  the  Conference  sessions,  and  the 
missionary.  Church  Extension,  and  educational  an- 
niversaries, in   the  evenings  of  the  week.     In  the 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  93 

afternoon  of  the  second  day  of  the  Confer- 
ence, I  heard  Rev.  P.  H.  Reed  preach  from  Job 
xix,  25-27,  and  in  the  afternoon  of  the  third  day, 
heard  Rev.  T.  H.  Russell  preach  from  John  xv, 
1,  2.  The  speakers  at  the  missionary  anni- 
versary were  Doctors  Mitchell,  Taylor,  and  Cob- 
leigh,  and  at  the  Church  Extension  meeting, 
were  Doctors  Mitchell,  Fry,  and  Cobleigh,  and 
at  the  educational  meeting,  the  speakers  were  Revs. 
Mauker,  Spence,  and  Dr.  Taylor.  On  Sunday 
morning  in  the  Methodist  Church,  1  heard  Dr. 
B.  St.  James  Fry,  from  1  John  v,  5.  In  the  after- 
noon, at  the  Presbyterian  Church,  I  heard  Rev.  F.  M. 
Fanning  preach  from  1  Peter  ii,  16.  At  night,  in 
the  Methodist  Church,  I  heard  Dr.  N.  G.  Taylor 
preach  from  John  xvii,  21.  The  Conference  closed 
on  Monday  morning.  At  nine  o'clock  we  took 
the  train  and  ran  to  Knoxville,  and  in  the  after- 
noon we  ran  out  to  Clinton,  and  remained  over 
night  with  Rufus  Dail.  Brother  Williams  and  I 
remained  there  the  next  day,  and  I  preached  again 
at  night  at  Union  Church.  We  had  a  good  meeting. 
Next  morning,  October  18th,  we  set  off  for  home, 
and  rode  that  day  to  Mrs.  Stephens's  in  Morgan 
County.  The  next  day  I  rode  to  James  Peters', 
and  remained  over  night.  On  the  following  day  I 
reached  home,  and  found  my  family  well. 


94  Autobiography  of 


CHAPTER  IX. 

JAMESTOWN  AND  CUMBERIvAND  CITY. 

A  T  the  Conference  of  1871  I  was  appointed  to 
iTx.  the  Jamestown  Circuit,  in  the  Athens  Dis- 
trict. Rev.  J.  W.  Mann  was  again  my  presiding 
elder.  On  the  first  round,  after  I  had  filled  two 
appointments,  I  was  taken  sick,  and  failed  to  meet 
four  other  appointments,  but  met  all  the  remaining 
ones.  I  witnessed  some  pleasant  meetings,  but 
found  the  work  in  a  very  lifeless  state.  My  health 
soon  returned,  and  on  my  second  round  the  congre- 
gations began  to  increase  in  numbers.  I  t^ucceeded 
in  organizing  weekly  prayer-meetings  in  nearly  all 
the  settlements.  Sinners  began  to  show  interest, 
and  mourners  came  forward  for  prayers. 

On  my  third  round,  at  a  meeting  which  I  held 
at  Captain  Dowdy's,  on  Christmas  day  and  at  night, 
a  large  number  of  penitents  were  at  the  altar,  and 
the  saints  of  God,  Methodists  and  Baptists,  shouted 
aloud  for  joy.  One  man  was  powerfully  converted 
to  God,  while  his  daughter  was  left  at  the  altar. 
During  the  year  1871  I  preached  one  hundred  and 
ninety  sermons,  besides  the  love-feasts,  prayer  and 
class  meetings  which  I  held.  I  married  one  couple, 
baptized  thirty-six  adults  and  eighteen  infants,  rode 
more  than  two  thousand  miles  on  horseback,  re- 
ceived eighty  into  the  Church,  and  witnessed  eighty- 
three  happy  conversions;  besides,  I  held  religious 
services  in  about  five  hundred  families. 

My  first  quarterly- meeting  for  the  year  was  held 
at  PauFs  Chapel,  January   13th    and  14th.      Rev. 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  95 

J.  W.  Mann,  the  presiding  elder,  was  with  us,  and 
preached  with  great  power.  May  Heaven  spare  his 
useful  life  to  the  Church  for  many  years  to  come! 
Brother  Mann  left  us  on  Sunday  evening.  I  held 
four  days  and  nights.  Twelve  souls  were  power- 
fully converted,  nine  joined  our  Church,  and  the 
membership  was  greatly  revived.  Methodists  and 
Baptists  were  united  heart  and  hand  in  work,  and 
in  the  praises  of  God.  A  justice  of  the  peace,  with 
his  two  children,  came  to  the  altar,  was  powerfully 
converted,  and  all  joined  our  Church.  Another 
justice  of  the  peace,  a  member  of  the  Baptist 
Church,  did  efficient  work  in  the  altar.  Rev.  J.  H. 
Carter,  a  local  preacher  whom  I  had  received  into 
the  Church  and  baptized  several  years  before, 
preached  a  number  of  times,  and  did  other  efficient 
work.  During  January  and  February  of  this  year 
the  weather  was  very  cold. 

At  a  meeting  which  I  held  at  Sulphur  Springs, 
embracing  the  second  Sunday  in  February,  during 
the  period  of  four  days  and  nights,  eight  souls  were 
happily  converted,  and  four  joined  our  Church. 
The  convictions  were  deep,  the  penitence  thorough, 
and  the  conversions  mighty.  My  first  leader's 
meeting  was  held  at  Mt.  Union,  at  old  Pall  Mall, 
February  17th  and  18th.  A  good  body  of  official 
members  was  present.  We  had  an  interesting 
leaders'  conference.  On  Sunday  night  a  young 
man  was  converted,  and,  with  three  others,  joined 
our  Church.  I  left  a  number  of  penitents  at  the 
altar.  My  second  quarterly-meeting  was  held  at 
Solomon's  Chapel,  March  30th  and  31st.  My  pre- 
siding elder  was    not  present.     Brother  S.  Grear 


96  Autobiography  of 

came  in  his  place,  and  preached  with  Holy  Ghost 
power.  Brother  Grear  left  me  on  Sunday  after- 
noon. On  Monday  morning  I  held  an  old-fash- 
ioned Methodist  class-meeting.  The  power  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  came  upon  the  people  in  such  a  man- 
ner that  the  saints  of  God  shouted  for  joy,  and 
two  young  ladies  were  mightily  converted  to  God. 
There  was  one  accession  to  the  Church. 

At  my  second  Quarterly  Conference,  I  reported 
twenty-two  conversions,  and  twenty  accessions  to 
the  Church.  I  received  five  of  them  from  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South,  and  the  other 
fifteen  by  probation.  After  filling  some  appoint- 
ments in  Poplar  Cove,  I  went  to  Jamestown,  where 
a  criminal  was  in  jail,  condemned  to  be  hung  the 
next  day  until  he  was  dead.  His  name  was  James 
Calvin  Logston.  I  had  known  him  when  he  was 
a  small  boy,  and  had  baptized  his  mother.  He 
was  sentenced  to  hang  for  killing  two  women  and 
one  child  with  an  ax,  the  funerals  of  whom  I  had 
preached  at  their  graves.  I  had  been  informed 
that  Mr.  Logston  desired  me  to  preach  his  funeral, 
and  also  wished  an  early  interview  with  me.  On 
entering  the  jail,  I  told  him  that  he  had  but  little 
more  than  twenty-four  hours  to  live  in  this  world. 
I  sang  a  hymn,  knelt,  and  prayed  with  him.  He 
wept  pitifully,  and  prayed  earnestly,  but  said  that 
he  was  prepared  to  die.  After  giving  him  some 
spiritual  advice,  I  left  him  with  the  promise  to  return 
in  a  short  time.  This  I  did,  after  taking  dinner 
with  the  jailer,  in  company  with  Brother  J.  C. 
Taylor,  the  sheriff  of  the  county.  I  advised  and 
prayed  \^ith  him  again. 


Rkv.  a.  B.  Wright.  97 

Late  in  the  day  I  returned,  and  found  the  poor 
man  deeply  absorbed  in  solemn  thought^  while  the 
sun  was  pouring  in  through  the  grates  of  the  win- 
dow, for  the  last  time  to  him,  the  closing  rays  of 
day.  Again  I  held  services  with  him,  and  at  his 
request  baptized  him  by  pouring,  after  he  had  taken 
upon  himself  the  baptismal  covenant.  The  next 
morning,  taking  with  me  Brother  Samuel  Grear,  I 
returned  to  the  jail.  The  poor  man  told  me  that  he 
had  rested  v/ell  the  night  before.  After  appro- 
priate Scripture  reading  and  song,  we  all  knelt,  and 
Brother  Grear  led  in  prayer.  In  a  short  time  he 
was  shrouded  and  brought  out  of  jail  to  a  wagon 
standing  at  the  door.  His  coffin  had  been  placed 
in  the  Avagon,  which  we  entered.  The  driver, 
Mitchell  Wright,  and  Dr.  Graham  occupied  the  seat 
of  the  wagon.  Dr.  J.  H.  Story  and  myself  occu- 
pied the  head  of  the  coffin,  the  criminal  the  center, 
and  Brothers  Grear  and  Pile  the  foot.  Surrounded 
by  a  heavy  guard,  we  moved  to  the  gallows,  singing 
as  we  went  the  old  hymn,  ^^I  would  not  live  al- 
way,  I  ask  not  to  stay."  On  arriving  at  the  gal- 
lows, the  death-warrant  from  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  State  was  read  by  Mr.  S.  V.  Bowden,  a  young 
lawyer  of  the  town.  Brother  Grear  read  a  Scrip- 
ture lesson,  made  a  few  appropriate  remarks,  and 
led  in  prayer.  After  this,  I  preached  the  funeral 
of  the  criminal,  from  Gen.  ix,  6:  ^^  Whoso  sheddeth 
man's  blood,  by  man  shall  his  blood  be  shed."  At 
the  close  of  the  sermon  the  criminal  was  permitted 
to  shake  hands  with  a  large  number  of  his  acquaint- 
ances. It  was  a  melting  scene.  He  then  stated  to 
the  crowd  that  he  had  come  to  this  end  by  keeping 

7 


98  Autobiography  of 

bad  company.  At  1.30  P.  M.  the  trigger  was 
sprung;  but  so  soon  as  he  dropped,  the  rope  broke, 
and  he  fell  suddenly  to  the  ground.  Another  rope 
was  placed  around  his  neck,  and  he  was  drawn  up, 
but  had  scarcely  hung  one-half  minute  when  the 
rope  broke  a  second  time,  and  again  he  fell  to  the 
ground.  He  then  uttered  a  word  or  two  before 
they  raised  him  the  second  time.  He  hung  twenty- 
five  minutes,  and  was  pronounced  dead.  I  remained 
all  this  time  with  him,  having  promised  him  that  I 
would  do  so.  His  body  was  cut  down,  and  buried  at 
a  short  distance  west  of  the  town.  O,  what  an  awful 
thing,  to  see  a  man  in  good  health  so  suddenly 
rushed  into  eternity! 

The  night  before.  Brothers  Grear,  Pile,  and  my- 
self held  religious  services  in  the  court-house. 
Brother  Pile  preaching  a  thrilling  discourse.  I  left 
Jamestown  in  the  afternoon  of  the  hanging,  and 
preached  that  evening  at  the  residence  of  Benjamin 
Stockton.  On  my  round  on  the  circuit,  the  last  of 
April  and  the  first  of  May,  we  had  some  glorious 
meetings.  Eight  persons  joined  the  Church — two 
recognized  from  the  State  of  Illinois,  two  from  the 
Campbellite  Church,  and  four  on  probation.  On 
my  round  in  May  and  June  we  had  some  glorious 
seasons.  The  fiery  pillar  of  Jesus'  presence  led  us 
on.  At  Paul's  Chapel,  on  Saturday  before  the  first 
Sunday  in  June,  after  I  had  preached,  penitents 
were  called  to  the  altar,  and  nearly  all  of  the  con- 
gregation, who  were  not  already  professors  of  re- 
ligion, came  forward.  Four  of  these  persons  were 
mightily  converted  in  that  service.  The  next  morn- 
ing, at  the  same  place,  we  held  a  children's  meeting. 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  99 

when  I  preached  to  the  little  folks.  We  had  a 
glorious  service. 

My  third  quarterly-meeting  embraced  the  second 
Sunday  in  June.  It  was  held  in  a  large,  new  church, 
near  my  family  residence.  Rev.  J.  W.  Mann,  the 
presiding  elder,  was  present,  and  preached  with 
great  acceptability.  During  the  meeting  the  rain 
fell  in  such  torrents  that  it  held  only  two  days. 
At  the  Quarterly  Conference  I  reported  six  con- 
versions and  eight  accessions  for  the  quarter.  Dur- 
ing the  remainder  of  June  I  preached  at  a  number 
of  places  on  my  circuit,  when  we  had  strong  evi- 
dences of  the  Divine  favor;  and  I  raised  collections 
for  the  missionary  cause.  Embracing  the  first  Sun- 
day in  July,  I  had  an  appointment  for  a  two  days' 
meeting  at  Cumberland  City,  in  Clinton  County, 
Kentucky.  The  preacher  in  charge.  Rev.  Nirarod 
R.  Davis,  lives  in  this  town.  He  is  an  old  preacher 
of  the  Kentucky  Conference,  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church.  He  is  a  precious  and  most  excellent  man, 
but  a  great  invalid  in  health.  I  think  he  will  get 
his  great  reward  in  heaven  in  a  short  time.  I  was 
informed  that  the  state  of  religion  was  very  low  in 
the  town,  and  that  a  very  bitter  feeling  was  existing 
between  the  different  denominations.  I  preached 
twice  on  Saturday,  as  also  on  Sunday,  with  happy 
effect. 

On  Sunday  the  power  of  God  came  down  on  the 
congregation  in  a  wonderful  manner.  At  the  even- 
ing service  a  number  of  penitents  were  at  the  altar. 
I  remained  over  Monday  with  them.  God  was  with 
us  of  a  truth.  Seven  souls  were  powerfully  con- 
verted, and  a  number  of  penitents  were  lingering 


100  Autobiography  of 

at  the  altar.  I  left  them  protracting  the  meeting. 
May  Heaven  grant  them  a  glorious  revival  of  re- 
ligion! One  of  the  blessed  features  of  the  meeting 
was  the  warm  love  and  the  affiliations  of  our  Bap- 
tist brethren.  They  came  in  nobly,  and  labored  in 
the  altar.  Among  the  converts  was  the  principal 
hotel-keeper  of  the  town,  and  a  Baptist  preacher's 
wife,  who  had  been  a  mourner  for  eighteen  years. 
The  same  week  I  resumed  work  on  my  own  circuit. 

On  Friday  I  rode  twenty-four  miles  over  a  very 
rough  road,  preached  twice,  and  in  the  evening,  for 
some  time,  .labored  in  the  altar  with  mourners. 
The  next  morning  I  visited  and  prayed  with  a  num- 
ber of  families,  when  two  joined  the  Church.  On 
returning  home  I  was  very  sick  for  a  few  days  from 
a  healing  on  my  jaw  and  throat,  caused  by  some  de- 
cayed teeth.  My  first  basket-meeting  was  held  at 
Caney  Creek,  near  Travisville,  beginning  on  Satur- 
day, July  20th,  and  closing  on  Wednesday,  the  24th. 
The  Church  was  greatly  revived,  backsliders  were 
reclaimed,  and  ten  souls  were  powerfully  converted. 
Among  the  converts  were  some  of  the  most  influ- 
ential people  of  the  community.  Nine  joined  the 
Church.  At  the  close  of  the  meeting  I  baptized 
fifteen  persons. 

On  Sunday  morning  of  the  meeting  we  held  a 
good,  old-fashioned  love-feast,  with  the  happiest  re- 
sult. A  number  bore  testimony  for  Jesus.  My 
second  meeting  was  on  the  Livingston  Circuit, 
Overton  County,  Tennessee,  by  an  exchange  of 
ministerial  labor  with  Rev.  T.  R.  Dodson,  preacher 
in  charge  of  that  work.  We  preached  on  Satur- 
day, Sunday,  and  Monday  to   small  congregations. 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  101 

These  services  were  held  near  Brother  William  L. 
Gillentine's  residence.  I  think  there  is  a  great 
deal  of  prejudice  against  our  Church  in  that  country. 
The  Kuklux  outrages  there  have  been  numerous. 
However,  on  Monday  the  good  Lord  powerfully 
converted  one  man,  while  several  others  were  left  at 
the  altar.  W.e  spent  the  greater  part  of  Tuesday 
at  the  residence  of  Mrs.  Henson,  a  very  kind-hearted 
widowed  lady,  also  a  member  of  the  Christian  Order 
Church,  who  lives  within  one  mile  of  Livingston. 
By  invitation  I  preached  that  evening  in  the  town, 
in  the  Cumberland  Presbyterian  Church,  to  an  at- 
tentive congregation.  I  was  informed  that  I  was 
the  first  and  only  preacher  of  the  old  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  who  had  preached  in  that  town 
since  1845.  I  then  went  with  Brother  Dodson,  and 
preached  with  happy  results  at  Free  Communion 
Church,  and  at  Rocky  Ridge  Church. 

My  third  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Solomon's 
Chapel,  embracing  the  first  Sunday  in  August,  and 
holding  four  days.  Rev.  T.  R.  Dodson  attended 
with  me,  and  preached  with  great  acceptability. 
Three  were  converted,  and  two  joined  the  Church. 
I  baptized  seven  persons,  and  received  quite  a  num- 
ber into  full  connection.  The  Church  was  glori- 
ously revived,  shouting  aloud  for  joy.  On  Sunday 
morning  we  held  a  most  interesting  love-feast  serv- 
ice, and  after  Brother  Dodson  had  preached,  I  ad- 
ministered the  holy  communion  to  quite  a  number, 
one  of  the  communicants  being  a  deaf-and-dumb 
girl.  My  fourth  quarterly-meeting  was  held  at 
Jamestown,  August  9th,  10th,  and  11th.  Rev. 
J.   W.   Mann,  the  presiding  elder,  was  present  and 


102  Autobiography  of 

preached.  Oar  brethren  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church,  South,  held  their  quarterly-meeting  at 
the  same  time  and  place.  Their  presiding  elder, 
W.  W.  Neal,  did  not  reach  the  place  until  Sunday 
morning,  and  left  the  same  afternoon.  Rev.  Henry 
Pyle,  from  Wartburg  Circuit,  was  also  present.  We 
had  no  conversions.  One  joined  the  Church.  The 
meeting  closed  on  Sunday  night. 

My  fifth  basket-meeting  embraced  the  third 
Sunday  in  August,  at  the  Head  of  the  Cane.  After 
holding  two  days  there,  with  penitents  at  the  altar, 
we  moved  to  the  riverside  for  baptisms,  and  held 
there  one  day.  The  Lord  converted  two  souls,  one 
joined  our  Church,  and  four  young  men  were  bap- 
tized by  immersion.  The  next  day  we  moved  to 
Sulphur  Springs,  and  held  there  two  days.  Four 
souls  were  converted  at  this  place.  My  sixth  bas- 
ket-meeting was  held  at  Paul's  Chapel,  embracing 
the  first  Sunday  in  September.  It  continued  four 
days.  The  power  of  the  Most  High  rested  on  the 
people,  mourners  came  in  crowds  to  the  altar,  and 
the  saints  of  God  shouted  aloud  for  joy.  Nine  souls 
were  powerfully  converted  to  God,  and  three  joined 
the  Church.  I  preached  funerals  during  the  re- 
mainder of  the  Conference  year. 

Just  before  leaving  for  Conference,  I  attended  a 
Baptist  Association  one  day  near  Albany,  Kentucky, 
and  was  highly  pleased  with  the  preaching.  On  my 
route  to  the  Holston  Annual  Conference,  which  met 
in  Cleveland,  Tennessee,  October  2,  1872,  I 
preached  three  funerals  in  three  different  counties. 
I  left  home  for  the  seat  of  Conference  September 
26th,   rode   to  Jamestown,   and   took    dinner    with 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  103 

James  F.  Paul.  I  rode  that  evening  to  my  son-in- 
law^s,  Tobias  Peters,  and  preached  that  night  at  Mt. 
Vernon  Church.  The  next  day  I  rode  eight  miles, 
and  preached  the  funeral  of  R.  J.  Jones,  at  White 
Oak  Church.  We  had  a  most  precious  service.  In 
the  afternoon  I  rode  twelve  miles  to  Wartburg, 
where  I  met  with  Rev.  A.  C.  Peters,  a  young  man 
going  to  Conference,  for  admission  into  the  travel- 
ing co*nnection.  We  had  meeting  that  night  in 
Wartburg,  Brother  Peters  preaching.  The  next 
morning  we  rode  nine  miles  to  Mt.  Zion  Church, 
met  a  congregation,  and  I  preached  the  funeral  of 
Amanda  Jane  Eastridge.  In  the  afternoon  we 
rode  fifteen  miles  to  Colonel  James  I.  DaiPs,  my 
cousin,  reaching  his  house  some  time  after  dark  in  a 
heavy  storm  of  rain.  The  next  day  being  Sunday, 
a  bright  and  beautiful  day,  I  preached  the  funerals 
of  Nancy  E.  Peters  and  her  infant  babe,  from  Isaiah 
sixtieth  chapter,  ninteenth  and  twentieth  verses,  the 
lady  being  a  daughter  of  Colonel  Dail.  The  Holy 
Ghost  was  present  in  wonderful  power.  In  the 
afternoon  we  rode  fourteen  miles,  and  remained 
over  night  with  David  Kelsey,  a  Methodist  ex- 
horter,  and  a  most  excellent  man. 

On  Monday  morning  we  rode  seventeen  miles 
to  Uncle  Cyril  Carpenter's  for  dinner,  in  McMinn 
County ;  and  in  the  afternoon  rode  nine  miles  to 
Athens,  and  stopped  with  Rev.  J.  W.  Mann^  my 
presiding  elder.  Brother  Mann  and  wife  were  very 
kind  to  us.  I  reached  Athens  almost  under  pros- 
tration from  continuous. traveling.  A  good  night's 
rest  greatly  refreshed  me.  On  Tuesday,  at  twelve 
o'clock,  I  heard  Ex-President  Andrew  Johnson  make 


104  Autobiography  of 

a  political  speech  in  Athens.  I  took  the  evening 
train,  at  about  four  o'clock,  for  Cleveland,  the  seat 
of  the  Conference.  I  was  assigned  my  boarding 
place  with  P.  C.  R.  Lawson,  an  excellent  man  in- 
deed. My  boarding  partner  was  Rev.  Samuel  Grear. 
At  this  Conference  I  passed  an  examination  on  the 
fourth  year's  course  of  study.  On  Wednesday  morn- 
ing the  Conference  was  opened,  with  Bishop  Merrill 
in  the  chair.  In  the  afternoon  of  the  same  day.  Rev. 
J.  B.  Little  preached,  and  at  night  Rev.  A.  G. 
Watkins  preached — both  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church.  The  next  morning,  at  five  o'clock,  I  at- 
tended a  prayer-meeting  for  entire  sanctification,  in 
the  same  Church.  In  the  afternoon  of  Thursday  a 
consecration  meeting  was  held,  when  the  preachers 
were  invited  into  the  altar  as  seekers  for  entire  sanc- 
tification. I  bore  testimony  to  the  full  assurance  of 
perfect  love.  I  attended  the  early  prayer-service 
on  Friday  morning;  but  feeling  indisposed,  did  not 
attend  the  Conference  session.  In  the  afternoon,  T 
heard  Dr.  N.  G.  Taylor  preach  a  most  powerful 
sermon  from  Psalms  cxliv,  15.  I  did  not  attend  the 
missionary  meeting  at  night,  being  sick.  On  Sunday 
morning  I  attended  the  Conference  love-feast,  and 
afterwards  heard  Bishop  Merrill  preach  from  John 
xvii,  22.  In  the  evening.  Rev.  J.  L.  Mann  preached 
a  good  discourse  from  Gal.  vi,  14. 

On  Monday  morning.  Brother  Peters  and  I  left 
for  home.  We  went  to  Athens,  met  our  horses,  and 
went  in  the  afternoon  to  Cyril  Carpenter's.  We 
both  preached  at  Tranquillity  Church  that  night. 
The  Holy  Ghost  was  present.  On  Tuesday  morn- 
ing we  rode  eighteen  miles,  and   took  dinner  with 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  105 

David  Kelsey ;  and  in  the  afterDOon  rode  nine  miles 
to  Kingston,  and  staid  over  night  with  Ellis  De- 
vaney.  The  next  day  we  went  four  miles,  and  took 
dinner  with  Colonel  Dail ;  and  in  the  afternoon  rode 
thirteen  miles  to  the  home  of  William  Eastridge,  in 
Morgan  County,  where  I  solemnized  the  rites  of  mat- 
rimony between  J.W.  Peters  and  Elizabeth  East- 
ridge. On  Thursday  morning  we  rode  twelve 
miles,  and  I  preached  at  Scutcheon  Church.  In  the 
afternoon  I  rode  fourteen  miles,  and  staid  over 
night  with  my  daughter  and  son-in-law.  The  next 
day  (Friday)  I  rode  fifteen  miles  to  Jamestown,  and 
took  dinner  with  L.  T.  Smith,  the  Circuit  Court 
clerk;  and  in  the  afternoon  rode  eighteen  miles  to 
my  home.  I  found  all  well.  I  was  appointed  by 
this  Conference  to  travel  the  Madisonville  Circuit. 
On  returning  home,  I  was  greatly  afflicted  with 
catarrh  and  pneumonia  of  the  lungs,  which  reduced 
me  for  a  time  to  great  weakness.  I  felt  that  I 
greatly  needed  a  winter^s  rest  from  labor ;  and  know- 
ing that  we  had  an  over-number  of  preachers,  I 
wrote  to  my  presiding  elder.  Rev.  W.  C.  Daily,  to 
supply  the  work  and  excuse  me.  One  great  diffi- 
culty in  the  way  of  my  going  to  my  circuit  was, 
that  from  a  pure  zeal  for  the  itinerant  ministry,  I 
had  sold  my  farm  awhile  before  going  to  Conference, 
which  brought  me  under  the  necessity  of  selling  off 
my  property  and  grain.  With  my  best  efforts,  I 
could  not  do  this.  The  move  with  my  family 
would  have  been  about  one  hundred  and  thirty  miles, 
over  the  Cumberland  Mountains  and  across  several 
large  rivers.  I  thought  this  would  be  very  hazard- 
ous to  myself  and  family.     With  a  sad  heart  I  here 


106  Autobiography  of 

say,  that  this  decision  has  brought  more  cloud  to 
my  moral  pathway  than  anything  else  that  has  oc- 
curred during  my  ministry.  I  pray  God  to  forgive 
•me  if  I  have  done  wrong  in  asking  to  be  excused. 
The  good  Lord  knows  my  heart,  and  that  I  am  an 
intinerant,  soul  and  body.  I  trust  and  pray  that  I 
may  yet  do  efficient  labor  for  years  in  the  itiner- 
ant ranks. 

Having  been  excused  from  going  to  my  circuit 
by  my  presiding  elder,  I  began  preaching  as  my 
health  would  allow.  Soon  after  returning  from 
Conference,  I  preached  the  funerals  of  John  E. 
Kanatsure  and  two  infant  children,  also  baptized  his 
widow,  and  received  three  persons  into  the  Church. 
I  then  preached  some  funerals  in  Wayne  and  Clin- 
ton Counties,  Kentucky,  with  occasional  appoint- 
ments in  other  places.  From  the  third  Sunday  to 
the  fourth  Sunday  in  December,  myself  and  Brother 
Harris,  a  Cumberland  Presbyterian  minister,  held  a 
meeting  of  seven  days  and  nights  on  Lick  Creek,  at 
CampbelPs  school-house,  which  resulted  in  eighteen 
conversions,  four  of  whom  joined  the  Methodist 
Church.  Backsliders  were  reclaimed,  and  the 
Churches  were  greatly  revived.  A  strong  current 
of  brotherly  love  prevailed  throughout  the  neigh- 
borhood. A  few  days  before  this  meeting,  I  bought 
a  large  farm,  six  and  one-half  miles  towards  James- 
town from  where  I  lived,  to  which  I  moved  my 
family  immediately  after  the  close  of  the  foregoing 
meeting. 

On  the  27th  of  December,  1872,1  was  elected 
secretary  of  Jamestown  Lodge,  No.  281,  of  Free 
and  Accepted  Masons. 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  107 

Through  the  great  mercy  of  God,  I  have  now 
closed  another  very  eventful  year  of  my  life.  Dur- 
ing the  year  I  preached  one  hundred  and  fifty-six 
sermons,  besides  prayer  and  class  meetings;  wit- 
nessed eighty-four  conversions,  received  forty-nine 
into  the  Church,  and  baptized  thirty-two  adults  and 
four  infants.  I  preached  the  funerals  of  fourteen 
persons,  and  married  one  couple.  Now,  O  my  God, 
help  me  to  be  faithful  in  thy  cause  during  the  year 
1873,  if  I  should  be  kept  on  the  shores  of  mortal 
conflict !  My  brethren  and  old  friends  in  Kentucky, 
knowing  that  I  had  been  released  from  labor  in  my 
own  Conference,  strongly  insisted  that  I  should 
serve  them  as  their  pastor  during  the  year.  Feel- 
ing the  itinerant  fire  burning  in  my  soul  for  the  sal- 
vation of  sinners,  I  offered  myself  to  the  Kentucky 
Conference,  not  as  a  transfer,  but  as  a  supply  for 
the  Cumberland  City  Circuit,  since  it  lay  contigu- 
ous to  my  residence.  The  Conference  saw  proper 
to  give  me  the  work.  This  is  in  the  bounds  of  the 
Lexington  District,  over  which  Rev.  H.  J.  Perry 
was  presiding  elder. 

The  Kentucky  Conference  met  February  19, 
1873,  in  Lexington,  Kentucky.  I  began  my  first 
round  the  ninth  day  of  March.  We  had  some  man- 
ifestations of  the  Divine  presence  during  this 
round.  God  be  praised  for  restoring  me  to  health 
again,  sufficient  to  be  in  charge.  I  had  been  fear- 
ful of  one  blank  year  in  my  life,  but  now  feel  like 
living  and  dying  an  itinerant  Methodist  preacher. 
My  first  quarterly-meeting  was  held  at  No.  1  School- 
house,  April  12th  and  13th.  Brother  Perry,  the 
presiding  elder,  was  present.     We  had  a  very  pleas- 


108  Autobiography  of 

ant  meeting.  A  bappy  love-feast  was  held  on  Sun- 
day morning,  a  number  testifying  for  Jesus.  The 
sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper  was  administered 
after  preaching,  a  large  number  communing,  and 
three  persons  joined  the  Church. 

On  my  May  round,  at  Concord  Church,  in  the 
class-meeting  the  people  of  God  rejoiced,  and  one 
joined  our  Church.  During  the  same  round,  at 
Thomas  York's,  a  number  of  penitents  were  at  the 
altar,  and  two  souls  were  powerfully  converted  to 
God.  The  next  evening  I  preached  at  Hiram  Guf- 
fey's,  after  preaching  in  the  forenoon  at  No.  1 
School-house;  and  notwithstanding  it  was  raining 
and  but  few  could  be  in  attendance,  yet  all  that 
were  not  religious  were  seekers  at  the  altar;  and 
five  souls  were  powerfully  converted,  and  two 
joined  our  Church.  Mourners  were  carried  from 
the  ground  weeping  and  almost  helpless. 

On  my  June  round  I  held  an  interesting  meeting 
at  No.  1  School-house.  In  the  evening  of  the  first 
Sunday  of  June  I  preached  at  Thomas  York's. 
Quite  a  number  of  penitents  were  at  the  altar,  one 
person  was  converted,  and  two  joined  our  Church. 
I  preached  a  sermon  to  the  children  at  Slick  Ford 
on  this  round.  On  June  22d  I  set  off  for  the 
District  Conference  at  Somerset,  Pulaski  County, 
Kentucky.  I  left  home  at  six  o'clock  in  the  morn- 
ing, rode  twelve  miles  to  Slick  Ford,  and  preached 
a  funeral.  I  took  dinner  at  Emerson  Brown's, 
rode  seven  miles  in  the  afternoon,  and  remained 
over  night  with  B.  W.  S.  Huffaker.  The  next  day 
I  rode  twelve  miles  to  Steubenville,  and  took  dinner 
with  Isaac  Hurt.     In  the  aiternoon  I  rode  seven- 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  109 

teen  miles,  crossing  the  Cumberland  River  in  a 
ferry-boat,  and  remained  over  night  with  Dr. 
Parker.  Dr.  Parker  and  his  wife  and  children  are 
most  excellent  people.  The  next  morning,  June 
24th,  in  company  with  Dr.  Parker,  I  rode  four 
miles  into  Somerset.  On  account  of  delay  in  the 
arrival  of  the  presiding  elder.  Rev.  H.  J.  Perry, 
the  Conference  did  not  convene  until  the  next  day. 
I  found  the  citizens  of  Somerset  to  be  a  very  gen- 
erous and  friendly  people.  ]  was  assigned  to  stay 
with  Brother  Kit  Hale.  Somerset  is  celebrated  for 
churches,  there  being  seven  good  churches  in  the 
town. 

I  left  Somerset  in  the  evening  of  June  26th, 
rode  out  and  remained  over  night  with  Dr.  Parker. 
June  27th,  I  rode  to  Steuben ville,  taking  dinner 
on  the  way  with  Mrs.  Forrester,  a  most  excellent 
widowed  lady,  whose  husband  was  a  son  of  Rev. 
John  Forrester,  of  precious  memory  in  the  Hol- 
ston  Conference.  I  remained  over  night  with  Isaac 
Hurt.  The  next  day  in  Steubenville,  I  preached 
the  funerals  of  two  of  his  infant  children.  After 
preaching  twice  that  day  I  rode  seven  miles,  and 
remained  over  night  with  Mrs.  Isabelle,  a  widowed 
lady.  May  God  bless  this  excellent  family !  The 
next  morning  being  Sunday,  I  rode  ten  miles  to 
Kennedy's  school-house,  and  preached  the  funeral 
of  a  babe.  After  preaching  and  taking  dinner  with 
John  Culver,  I  rode  home,  eleven  miles  distant, 
and  found  my  family  well.     God  be  praised. 

My  second  quarterly-meeting  was  held  at  Con- 
cord Church,  July  9th  and  10th.  The  presiding 
elder  was  present  and    preached.      On  the  second 


110  Autobiography  of 

morning  of  the  meeting,  just  after  love-feast,  I  re- 
ceived into  the  Church  two  persons  by  letter,  two 
on  probation,  and  one  from  the  United  Baptist 
Church.  My  first  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Slick 
Ford,  in  Wayne  County,  Kentucky.  It  continued 
for  three  days,  embracing  the  third  Sunday  in  July, 
and  resulted  in  eight  happy  conversions  and  nine 
accessions  to  the  Church.  Two  persons  joined  from 
the  Baptist  Church.  The  Church  at  this  place  had 
been  for  a  long  time  in  a  low  state  of  religious  life, 
but  at  this  meeting  the  membership  was  greatly 
revived,  and  a  great  tide  of  Christian  union  pre- 
vailed throughout"  the  community. 

My  second  basket-meeting  was  held  near  James- 
town, in  Fentress  County,  Tennessee,  embracing  the 
fourth  Sunday  in  July.  This  meeting  was  held  in 
connection  with  Brothers  Bilderback  and  McPher- 
son,  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South.  On 
Sunday  morning  we  held  a  love-feast  service,  after 
which  I  preached  a  funeral,  and  administered  the 
sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper  to  a  large  number 
of  communicants.  After  this,  penitents  came  to  the 
altar  for  prayer,  and  three  souls  were  powerfully 
converted.  Fifteen  persons  were  converted  during 
the  meeting.  My  third  basket-meeting  was  held 
at  Concord  Church,  in  Clinton  County.  It  con- 
tinued three  days,  embracing  the  first  Sunday  in 
August,  and  resulted  in  two  conversions  and  five 
accessions  to  our  Church. 

My  fourth  basket-meeting  was  held  at  the  res- 
idence of  Mrs.  Guffey,  a  widowed  lady  living  in 
Wayne  County,  embracing  the  third  Sunday  in 
August.     It  lasted  five  days,  and  resulted  in  seven 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  Ill 

happy  conversions,  and  ten  accessions  to  the  Church. 
I  baptized  fourteen  persons  during  the  meeting. 
On  Sunday  morning,  we  held  a  good  love-feast 
meeting;  and  on  Monday  morning,  after  preaching, 
I  administered  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord^s  Supper. 
A  large  number  communed. 

My  fifth  basket-meeting  was  held  at  No.  1 
school-house,  embracing  the  fifth  Sunday  in  August. 
It  lasted  for  six  days,  and  resulted  in  twenty-two 
conversions  to  God  and  nine  accessions  to  our 
Church.  My  sixth  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Ed- 
wards school-house  in  Wayne  County,  for  four 
days,  embracing  the  first  Sunday  in  September.  It 
resulted  in  two  conversions  and  one  accession  to  our 
Church.  My  seventh  basket-meeting  was  held  at 
Concord  Church  in  Clinton  County,  embracing  the 
third  Sunday  in  September  and  continued  about 
one  week.  It  resulted  in  ten  happy  conversions  and 
thirteen  accessions  to  the  Church.  The  convic- 
tions were  deep  and  the  conversions  powerful. 

On  Friday  morning,  September  26th,  I  rode 
twelve  miles  and  baptized  eight  persons,  rode  in  the 
afternoon  one  mile  and  preached  at  Concord  Church, 
then  rode  seven  miles  more  and  preached  at  night 
at  William  Perdieu's ;  making  a  ride  of  twenty 
miles  and  holding  three  services  in  one  day.  Dur- 
ing this  round  the  power  of  God  was  gloriously  man- 
ifested. Mourners  crowded  to  the  altar  for  prayer, 
three  were  happily  converted  to  God,  thirteen  joined 
our  Church,  and  I  baptized  fifteen  persons.  On  my 
October  round  through  Clinton  County,  I  sent  Rev. 
James  H.  Carter  in  my  place.  One  more  person 
joined  the  Church. 


112  Autobiography  of 

The  Holston  Aunual  Conference  met  this  year 
in  Knoxville,  Tennessee,  October  1st,  Bishop  Gilbert 
Haven  presiding.  I  did  not  attend  the  Conference 
this  time,  as  I  was  very  closely  engaged  in  finish- 
ing up  my  work  on  the  Cumberland  City  Circuit. 
I  was  expecting  an  appointment  from  the  Holston 
Conference,  and  was  assigned  to  the  Jamestown 
Circuit,  in  the  Athens  District,  with  W.  C.  Daily 
as  presiding  elder.  I  now  had  for  awhile  two  cir- 
cuits to  fill,  which  I  endeavored  to  do,  although  the 
work  was  very  hard. 


CHAPTER  X. 

JAMESTOWN  AND  WARTBURG. 

ABOUT  the  first  of  October  I  held  two  meetings 
near  Travisville,  Tenn.,  which  resulted  in 
four  happy  conversions  and  four  accessions  to  our 
Church.  My  third  quarterly-meeting  for  the  Cum- 
berland City  Circuit  was  held  at  Edwards  school- 
house,  October  11th  and  12th.  Rev.  N.  R.  Davis 
was  present  as  presiding  elder  pro  tern. 

On  October  10th  I  organized  a  class  at  Beaver 
Creek,  in  Wayne  County,  Kentucky,  consisting  of 
five  members.  At  another  meeting,  which  I  held  at 
the  same  place  in  November,  two  others  joined  the 
Church.  At  a  service  which  I  held  at  Captain 
Dowdy's,  in  Fentress  County,  December  26th,  two 
persons  joined  our  Church,  and  a  number  of  peni- 
tents were  at  the  altar.  My  first  quarterly-meeting 
for  the  Jamestown  Circuit  was  held  at  Jamestown, 
December  20th  and   21st.     Rev.  W.  C.  Daily  was 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  113 

present.  Brother  Daily  is  a  man  of  lovely  spirit. 
We  had  no  conversions,  though  anxious  penitents 
were  at  the  altar. 

And  now  farewell  to  the  year  1873.  What  an 
eventful  year  it  has  been !  In  the  early  part  of  it, 
more  than  one  hundred  persons  perished  from  cold 
in  Iowa  and  Wisconsin.  In  the  summer,  the  Asiatic 
cholera  extended  a  wide  arm  of  death  over  the  land  ; 
and  fresh  upon  its  tracks  the  yellow  fever  spread 
desolation  in  many  families  of  the  South.  Then 
followed  some  serious  national  difficulties,  growing 
out  of  finances,  which  brought  many  almost  to  starv- 
ation. This  was  thought  to  be  due  to  the  demoni- 
tization  of  silver  by  authority  of  the  Government. 
Thanks  be  to  God,  Zion  has  reaped  a  large  harvest 
of  ingathering !  Thousands  have  been  converted 
during  the  year.  I  praise  the  Lord  that  I  yet  live; 
and  O  may  I  live  to  do  good !  During  the  year 
1873  I  preached  one  hundred  and  sixty-seven 
sermons,  witnessed  eighty-two  conversions,  took 
eighty-six  persons  into  the  Church,  baptized  forty- 
four  adults  and  ten  infants,  preached  the  funerals  or 
nineteen  persons,  and  married  one  couple.  Besides, 
I  held  a  number  of  love-feasts  and  communion 
services. 

My  fourth  quarterly-meeting  for  the  Cumberland 
City  Circuit  was  held  at  the  residence  of  Mrs.  Guffey, 
in  Wayne  County,  January  13th  and  14th.  Rev. 
H.  J.  Perry  was  in  attendance,  and  presided  with 
great  satisfaction  to  the  Conference.  Brother  Perry 
has  greatly  endeared  himself  to  many  people  on  the 
Cumberland  City  Circuit.  There  were  earnest  pen- 
itents at  the  altar,  but  no  conversions.     Two  per- 

8 


114  Autobiography  of 

sons  joined  our  Church,  one  of  them  coming  from 
the  United  Baptist  Church.  We  had  a  good  love- 
feast  and  a  good  communion-service,  a  large  num- 
ber communing.  During  my  labors  on  the  Cum- 
berland City  Circuit,  sixty-three  persons  professed 
saving  faith  in  Christ,  and  seventy-seven  persons 
united  with  our  Church.  The  people  of  the  circuit 
insist  that  I  shall  serve  them  another  year  as  their 
pastor.  O  that  God  may  prosper  that  people  more 
abundantly  the  coming  year! 

In  connection  with  Brothers  McPherson  and 
Hullett,  each  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
South,  I  was  in  a  meeting  of  five  days  and  nights 
on  the  Three  Forks  of  Wolf  River,  in  Fentress 
County.  The  membership  of  both  branches  of  the 
Methodist  Church  was  greatly  revived,  and  labored 
together  in  fellowship  and  love  at  the  altar.  Twelve 
souls  were  happily  converted,  and  five  joined  our 
Church.  The  meeting  began  the  7lh  day  of  Jan- 
uary, and  closed  on  the  12th.  One  week  after  the 
close  of  the  above  meeting  I  held  a  service  at  Sul- 
phur Springs.  After  I  had  preached,  five  persons 
ioined  our  Church. 

My  second  quarterly-meeting  was  held  at  Paul's 
Chapel,  March  11th  and  12th.  Rev.  W.  C.  Daily, 
the  presiding  elder,  was  present,  and  preached  with 
great  acceptability.  We  had  a  glorious  love-feast 
and  sacramental-meeting.  Embracing  the  third 
Sunday  in  May,  I  held  a  two  days'  meeting  at  Sul- 
phur Springs,  when  God's  mercy  came  down  in 
power  upon  the  people,  and  five  persons  were  con- 
verted to  God,  and  one  joined  our  Church.  My 
third  quarterly-meeting  was  held  in  May,  embracing 


Rkv.  a.  B.  Wright.  115 

the  fifth  Sunday,  in  Poplar  Cove,  and  continued 
three  days.  There  were  a  number  of  penitents,  but 
no  conversions.  Brother  Daily  was  present,  and 
presided  ;  also  Rev.  J.  F.  Perry,  preacher  in  charge 
of  Wartburg  Circuit,  was  with  us,  and  preached 
with  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

On  my  June  round  we  had  precious  seasons  at 
several  places.  At  PauFs  Chapel  two  very  old  per- 
sons joined  the  Church;  and  the  next  day  at  James- 
town, a  gentleman  united  with  the  Church.  On  the 
fourth  Sunday  in  June,  after  preaching  at  Sulphur 
Springs,  mourners  came  to  the  altar,  and  two  young 
ladies  were  powerfully  converted.  My  first  basket- 
meeting  was  held  at  Travisville,  for  three  days,  em- 
bracing the  second  Sunday  in  July.  I  held  an  in- 
teresting leaders'  and  stewards'  meeting  on  Monday 
afternoon  of  the  meeting.  There  were  three  con- 
versions, and  five  accessions  to  the  Church.  I  also 
baptized  five  persons,  and  received  them  into  full 
connection. 

On  July  18th  I  left  home  for  the  Athens  Dis- 
trict Conference,  which  was  to  meet  in  Kingston, 
four  days  later.  I  rode  the  first  day  to  the  home 
of  Tobias  Peters,  after  stopping  for  dinner  in 
Jamestown  with  J.  C.  Taylor,  the  sheriff.  The 
next  day,  being  Sunday,  at  Mount  Vernon,  in  Mor- 
gan County,  I  preached  the  funeral  of  an  infant 
babe  of  Rufus  and  Patience  Jones ;  and  in  the  aft- 
ernoon, at  the  same  place,  I  preached,  and  baptized 
four  infant  children.  On  Monday  morning,  at  the 
same  place,  I  preached  the  funeral  of  Timothy  C. 
Vann,  an  excellent.  Christian  young  man.  At 
noon,  in  company  with  my  son,  Rev.  J.  C.  Wright, 


116  Autobiography  of 

who  bad  now  come  up  with  me,  we  set  off  for 
Kingston,  the  seat  of  the  District  Conference.  We 
rode  three  miles  and  took  dinner  at  Edley  Gallo- 
way's; and  in  the  afternoon  rode  within  two  miles 
of  Montgomery,  and  staid  over  night  with  Pres- 
ton Holloway.  The  next  day  we  rode  six  miles, 
and  took  dinner  with  Captain  G.  W.  Keith ;  and  in 
the  afternoon  rode  into  Roane  County,  within  four 
miles  of  Kingston,  and  stopped  with  Colonel  James 
I.  Dail.  We  found  that  several  members  of  his 
family  were  sick  with  fever.  The  next  morning  we 
rode  into  Kingston,  and  reached  the  Conference- 
room  just  as  Conference  was  opening.  I  found  a 
good  home  during  my  stay  with  Ellis  Devaney. 
We  had  a  pleasant  Conference  session. 

Obtaining  leave  of  absence  on  Friday  morning, 
we  set  off  on  our  return  trip.  We  took  dinner  that 
day  at  Colonel  DaiPs,  and  in  the  afternoon  rode  to 
Brother  Fairchild's,  four  miles  north  of  Montgom- 
ery. The  next  morning  my  son  left  me,  and  set  off 
direct  for  home.  I  turned  for  Scott  County,  rode  to 
Rev.  L.  H.  Mosier^s  and  took  dinner.  In  the  after- 
noon I  rode  into  Scott  County,  and  preached  to  a 
congregation  at  five  o'clock.  The  next  day  being 
Sunday,  I  preached  the  funeral  of  Rev.  Andrew 
Lewallen,  he  having  requested  me  in  his  lifetime, 
should  I  outlive  him,  to  do  so,  giving  me  his 
funeral  text. 

On  the  same  day  I  married  a  couple,  and  bap- 
tized three  infant  children.  I  staid  at  night  at 
Brother  Jack  Young's.  On  Monday  morning 
I  rode  six  miles  to  Tompkins  Chapel,  a  Baptist 
Church,    where   they   were    holding    revival   serv- 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  117 

ices  of  great  interest.  At  their  request  I  stopped 
and  preached  for  them  from  Luke  xix,  10:  *^  For 
the  Son  of  man  is  come  to  seek  and  to  save  that 
which  was  lost.^'  After  which  I  rode  to  J.  F. 
Paul's,  and  took  dinner.  In  the  afternoon  I  rode 
twenty  miles,  and  reached  my  home. 

My  second  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Paul's 
Chapel,  embracing  the  first  Sunday  in  August.  On 
Saturday  of  this  occasion  I  was  detained  in  James- 
town, to  hold  the  funeral  service  of  Sarah  W. 
Gould,  who  had  lived  near  the  town.  Four  weeks 
before  this  I  had  held  a  like  service  for  a  young  lady 
in  the  same  place.  My  meeting  at  Paul's  Chapel 
closed  on  Monday  evening.  One  soul  was  con- 
verted, two  persons  were  baptized,  and  two  received 
into  full  connection. 

My  third  basket-meeting  was  held  on  Crab 
Creek,  embracing  the  second  Sunday  in  August, 
and  continued  five  days.  It  resulted  in  ten  happy 
conversions,  and  nine  accessions  to  the  Church. 
At  the  close  I  baptized  six  persons.  Convictions 
were  so  deep  and  the  interest  was  so  great  that, 
learning  where  I  was  staying  at  night,  for  two 
nights  the  people  crowded  the  house  where  I  was, 
so  that  I  had  to  preach  again,  and  to  labor  with 
penitents  until  a  late  hour,  after  having  preached 
twice,  and  held  two  altar  services  during  the  day. 

My  fourth  basket- meeting  was  held  at  Halbert's 
school-house,  in  connection  with  my  fourth  quar- 
terly-meeting, embracing  the  fourth  Sunday  in  Au- 
gust. Rev.  W.  C.  Daily,  the  presiding  elder,  was 
present  three  days,  and  preached  with  the  power  of 
the  Holy  Ghost  sent  down  from  heaven.     The  meet- 


118  Autobiography  of 

ing  continued  six  days,  and  was  truly  a  time  of  re- 
freshing from  the  presence  of  the  Lord.  Mourners 
came  in  crowds  to  the  altar,  and  Christians  shouted 
aloud  for  joy.  Twenty-four  souls  were  happily  con- 
verted to  God,  and  twenty-four  joined  our  Church. 
I  baptized  fifteen  persons  at  the  close  of  the  meeting, 
and  organized  a  class  of  forty  members  at  this  place. 

On  Saturday  night  before  the  first  Sunday  in 
September  I  preached  at  Brother  Whittenburg's, 
and  baptized  four  infant  children.  The  next  day, 
on  Sunday,  I  preached  a  funeral  to  a  large  congrega- 
tion at  Captain  Dowdy's.  The  next  day  I  baptized 
four  persons  at  the  same  place,  and  after  preaching, 
mourners  came  in  crowds  to  the  altar,  and  two 
young  ladies  joined  our  Church.  I  occupied  the 
remainder  of  the  Conference  year  in  funeral  ap- 
pointments, which  were  attended  with  much  good. 

On  account  of  afflictions  in  my  family,  I  did  not 
attend  the  Annual  Conference  which  met  in  Chat- 
tanooga, Tennessee,  September  30,  1874,  Bishop 
E.  G.  Andrews  presiding.  My  son.  Rev.  J.  C. 
Wright,  went  as  an  applicant  for  admission  on  trial 
into  the  traveling  connection.  He  was  received, 
and  appointed  to  Winter's  Gap  Circuit.  I  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  Wartburg  Circuit,  formerly  known 
as  the  Montgomery  Circuit.  On  my  first  round  in 
October,  I  preached  three  days  at  Emory  Church-. 
The  Lord  powerfully  converted  four  souls,  and  a 
large  number  of  penitents  were  left  at  the  altar.  I 
went  from  there  up  onto  the  Clinton  Circuit  to  Sul- 
phur Springs,  to  preach  the  funeral  of  a  good  lady. 
While  there  the  Lord  converted  two  precious  souls, 
and  the  people  of  God  were  greatly  rejoiced. 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  119 

On  the  second  round  on  my  circuit,  at  a  meeting 
held  at  J.  B.  Ketcherside's,  several  penitents  were  at 
the  altar,  one  soul  was  converted  to  God,  and  two 
joined  the  Church.  My  first  quarterly-meeting  was 
held  at  Jack  Young's,  embracing  the  first  Sunday 
in  December.  Brother  Daily,  the  presiding  elder, 
was  in  attendance,  and  preached  with  great  accepta- 
bility. At  this  meeting  the  Lord  converted  one 
soul,  and  two  joined  our  Church.  On  returning 
home  I  was  very  sick  with  the  mumps  and  bilious 
fever  for  more  than  two  weeks,  and  had  to  call  in 
the  aid  of  a  physician.  In  fact,  all  my  family  were 
sick  with  mumps  and  fever  for  some  time,  w^hich 
detained  me  at  home  for  three  weeks  beyond  my 
regular  time. 

I  left  home  on  January  7th  for  my  third  round, 
on  a  noted  cold  Saturday.  During  that  round  I 
witnessed  two  happy  conversions  to  God,  and  had 
two  accessions  to  our  Church.  On  the  February 
round  we  had  some  melting  seasons,  with  peni- 
tents at  the  altar;  and  five  persons  joined  our 
Church,  two  of  them  coming  from  the  United  Bap- 
tist Church.  On  the  March  round  I  left  home  the 
sixth  day,  and  rode  twenty  miles  to  PauPs  Chapel, 
on  the  Jamestown  Circuit.  This  was  the  time  and 
the  place  of  the  second  quarterly-meeting  for  that 
circuit.  I  was  accompanied  by  Rev.  J.  V.  Brown, 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South.  On 
reaching  the  church  at  a  late  hour,  we  found  a 
waiting  congregation,  without  either  presiding  elder 
or  preacher  in  charge.  I  afterward  learned  that 
Brother  Daily,  the  presiding  elder,  was  at  home 
sick.     Brother  Brown  and  I  held  services  for  three 


120  Autobiography  of 

days.  The  membership  was  greatly  revived;  two 
souls  were  converted  to  God,  and  two  joined  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  From  this  place  to 
my  own  quarterly-meeting  was  about  ten  miles.  In 
going  there  I  had  to  cross  the  Clear  Fork  River, 
and  as  the  waters  were  swollen  by  the  heavy  rains,  I 
greatly  imperiled  my  own  life,  and  came  very  near 
having  my  horse  drowned.  He  would  have 
drowned,  having  been  entangled  in  some  bushes 
in  the  angry  waters,  had  not  Thomas  Brewster,  a 
young  man,  gone  in  to  him  with  a  canoe,  and 
brought  him  out.  When  he  was  nearest  drowning 
I  fell  on  my  knees  to  praying.  He  was  saved,  and 
I  reached  the  place  of  my  quarterly-meeting  at 
Mount  Vernon  in  due  time.  My  presiding  elder, 
Brother  Daily,  did  not  reach  there,  and  this  laid  all 
the  burden  of  the  occasion  upon  myself.  Glory  be 
to  God !  he  was  with  us  in  great  power,  convert- 
ing souls  every  day  of  the  meeting. 

On  the  second  day,  after  preaching,  I  admin- 
istered the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper  to  a  large 
number  of  communicants,  having  no  minister  to 
assist  me.  That  which  rendered  the  sacramental 
service  remarkable  was,  that  our  Baptist  friends 
communed  with  us.  We  made  up  a  good  collection 
of  money  for  the  presiding  elder.  The  people 
brought  out  provisions,  and  remained  all  day  on 
the  grounds,  while  the  spirit  of  worship  remained 
upon  them  all  the  time.  The  meeting  continued 
four  days.  The  membership  was  greatly  revived, 
mourners  came  in  crowds  to  the  altar,  twelve  souls 
were  powerfully  converted  to  God,  and  thirteen 
persons  joined   our  Church.     To    God   be   all   the 


Rkv.  a.  B.  Wright.  121 

glory.  On  the  same  round  I  witnessed,  at  Lee's 
school-house,  four  more  conversions,  and  seven  ac- 
cessions to  our  Church.  On  my  round  before  this, 
near  Lee's  school-house,  I  preached  at  the  house  of 
Thomas  Taylor,  a  Baptist  brother.  A  number  of 
penitents  were  at  the  altar  of  prayer.  Among  these 
were  two  very  small  girls,  one  of  whom  was  con- 
verted that  day,  the  other  on  this  round.  The  one 
converted  first  was  a  daughter  of  Rufus  and  Sarah 
Bishop.  Her  name  was  Sarah  Amanda.  She  was 
happily  converted  February  13,  1875,  being  at  that 
date  seven  years  eight  months  and  nine  days  old. 
On  the  present  round  she  would  labor  with  the  pen- 
itents in  the  altar  with  the  judgment  of  a  woman. 
She,  with  the  other  little  girl,  joined  our  Church. 
May  Heaven  bless  the  precious  little  girls  ! 

On  the  April  round,  we  had  some  very  happy 
seasons  of  rejoicing.  At  Mount  Vernon,  on  the 
second  Sunday  in  April,  three  young  ladies,  sisters, 
by  the  name  of  Vann,  were  happily  converted. 
They  had  been  mourners  for  eight  years.  God  be 
praised.  On  the  May  round,  at  Mount  Vernon, 
Rufus  Jones  and  wife  both  found  peace  in  believing, 
which  makes  seventeen  conversions  at  Mount 
Vernon  this  year,  up  to  date.  I  held  meeting 
three  days  at  Scutcheon  Church,  near  old  Mont- 
gomery, embracing  the  third  Sunday  in  May. 
During  the  meeting  penitents  came  to  the  altar  in 
large  numbers,  and  the  people  of  God  greatly  re- 
joiced. Five  souls  were  happily  converted,  and 
two  united  with  our  Church.  My  third  quarterly- 
meeting  was  held  at  Mount  Zion  Church,  in  Mor- 
gan County,  embracing  the  fourth  Sunday  of  May. 


122  Autobiography  of 

I  began  the  meeting  on  the  evening  before,  with  a 
class-meeting  service.  Brother  Daily  was  in  at- 
tendance, and  preached  with  his  usual  spiritual 
ability.  We  had  a  pleasant  communion  service, 
and  raised  a  good  collection  for  the  presiding  elder. 
Upon  the  whole,  it  was  a  pleasant  meeting. 

On  the  June  round  I  traveled  very  hard,  being 
pressed  with  my  farming  business  at  home.  I  would 
ride  from  fifteen  to  twenty  miles  a  day,  and  preach 
twice.  The  first  Saturday  and  Sunday  in  June,  Rev. 
Benjamin  Summers,  a  Baptist  preacher,  and  I  held 
a  meeting  at  James  McKeathan's,  a  Baptist  brother. 
On  Sunday  morning,  at  the  request  of  Brother 
McKeathan,  I  preached  the  funeral  of  his  son,  Jesse 
L.  McKeathan.  We  had  a  pleasant  service,  and 
four  happy  conversions  to  God.  The  next  day, 
being  Monday,  I  preached  twice.  In  the  aaernoon, 
at  Langley's  school-house,  two  persons  joined  our 
Church,  one  of  them  coming  from  the  Cumberland 
Presbyterian  Church.  The  next  day,  at  Lee's 
school-house,  one  more  joined  the  Church. 

The  second  Sunday  in  June,  being  ChildrenV 
day  at  Mt.  Vernon,  I  preached  to  a  large  congre- 
gation of  (children  and  adults,  and  lifted  a  collection 
for  educational  purposes.  The  power  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  came  upon  the  people  in  a  wonderful  man- 
ner, and  penitents  came  to  the  altar  of  prayer  cry- 
ing for  mercy.  Six  souls  were  powerfully  con- 
verted, and  eight  persons  joined  the  Church.  On 
the  second  Sunday  in  July  I  rode  from  Jamestown 
to  Mt.  Vernon,  and  after  preaching  baptized  three 
infants  and  ten  adults,  and  received  twenty  persons 
into  full  connection. 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  123 

My  first  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Young^s 
Chapel,  embracing  the  third  Sunday  in  July.  It 
continued  four  days,  resulting  in  ten  happy  con- 
versions and  three  accessions  to  our  Church.  The 
presence  of  the  Holy  Ghost  was  so  powerfully 
present  at  one  of  these  services  that  every  uncon- 
verted person  in  the  house  was  at  the  altar  crying 
for  mercy. 

My  second  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Clear 
Creek  the  fourth  Saturday  and  Sunday  in  July. 
There  were  no  conversions,  but  a  number  of  anx- 
ious penitents.  I  baptized  five  infants,  preached 
the  funeral  of  a  lady,  and  received  two  persons 
into  the  Church.  I  preached  at  Scutcheon  Church 
the  first  Sunday  in  August.  There  were  a  number 
of  penitents  at  the  altar,  two  conversions,  and  one 
accession  to  the  Church.  The  following  Tuesday  I 
held  two  services  at  Emory  Church.  There  were 
indications  for  a  good  revival  at  this  place,  but  I 
was  forced  to  leave  so  as  to  meet  other  engage- 
ments. 

My  third  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Ramsey's 
Chapel,  embracing  the  second  Sunday  in  August, 
and  continued  three  days.  Quite  a  number  of  pen- 
itents were  left  at  the  altar,  and  one  lady  was  con- 
verted. My  fourth  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Mt. 
Zion  Church,  beginning  on  Wednesday  after  the 
second  Sunday  in  August,  and  continuing  three 
days.  At  this  place  there  were  no  conversions,  but 
a  number  of  penitents  were  at  the  altar.  My  son. 
Rev.  J.  C.  Wright,  of  the  Winter's  Gap  Circuit, 
was  present  and  preached.  My  fifth  basket-meet- 
ing was  held  at  Lee's  school-house,  embracing  the 


124  Autobiography  of 

third  Sunday  in  August.  It  continued  three  days, 
and  resulted  in  four  happy  conversions. 

I  attended  the  Jamestown  quarterly-meeting  on 
the  fourth  Sunday  in  August.  On  Saturday  morn- 
ing of  the  meeting  I  baptized  four  ladies  by  im- 
mersion. Rev,  John  Forrester  was  the  preacher  in 
charge  of  this  work.  I  was  baptizing,  preaching 
funerals,  and  receiving  into  full  connection  at 
nearly  all  my  basket-meetings.  My  fourth  quar- 
terly-meeting was  held  at  Scutcheon  Church,  em- 
bracing the  fifth  Sunday  in  August.  Brother  Daily 
was  with  us  two  days,  and  presided  with  dignity. 
The  services  held  for  three  days.  We  had  a  melt- 
ing, glorious  meeting,  earnest  penitents  were  at  the 
altar  in  large  numbers,  five  souls  were  converted, 
and  three  accessions  were  made  to  our  Church. 
From  this  place  I  went  to  Mt.  Vernon,  and  held 
services  from  Tuesday  evening  until  Friday  even- 
ing. There  seemed  to  be  a  Divine  power  resting 
upon  the  congregation  through  the  entire  meeting. 
Mourners  came  weeping  to  the  altar  of  prayer, 
while  the  people  of  God  prayed  and  shouted  to- 
gether. Thirteen  souls  were  powerfully  converted, 
and  nine  persons  joined  our  Church.  From  this 
place  I  went  to  Young's  Chapel,  preached  and 
baptized  some  persons,  and  closed  the  Conference 
year's  work.  This  makes  eight  years'  work  in  the 
itinerancy.     Glory ! 

During  the  Conference  year  I  preached  152 
times,  traveled  1,918  miles  on  horseback,  prayed 
with  424  families,  witnessed  80  conversions  to  God> 
and  received  67  persons  into  the  Church.  I  se- 
cured  63   subscribers   for  the  Methodist  Advocate, 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  125 

published  in  Atlanta,  Georgia,  and  obtained  the 
first  prize,  $10  in  cash,  offered  by  Dr.  Fuller,  the 
editor,  to  the  pastor  that  should  obtain  the  largest 
number  of  subscribers.  I  sold  about  $40  worth  of 
books,  baptized  40  adults  and  18  infants,  and  mar- 
ried one  couple.  I  received  as  a  salary  $215.85,  and 
raised  for  benevolence  $36.25.  To  God  be  all  the 
glory ! 

I  left  home  September  25th  to  attend  the  ses- 
sion of  the  Conference  to  meet  in  Greeneville,  Ten- 
nessee, Bishop  Bowman  presiding.  I  rode  to 
Jamestown  the  first  day,  and  took  dinner  with 
J.  W.  Gaudin,  and  in  the  afternoon  rode  to  Tobias 
Peters',  and  remained  over  night.  The  next  day 
being  Sunday,  I  rode  to  Brother  James  R.  Brown^s^ 
thinking  that  I  had  an  appointment  to  preach  the 
funeral  of  Father  Dawn,  father-in-law  of  Brother 
Brown.  But  as  they  had  not  received  my  letter 
arranging  for  the  appointment,  I  did  not  meet  a 
congregation.  In  the  afternoon  the  family  of 
Brother  Brown  and  myself  visited  the  new-made 
grave  of  Father  Dawn,  and  sang  that  beautiful 
hymn,  *^In  the  resurrection  morning  you  will  see 
the  Savior  coming,"  and  all  knelt  in  prayer.  I 
then  rode  six  miles,  and  visited  a  young  man  by 
the  name  of  David  Honeycutt,  who  was  nearly  off 
these  mortal  shores  with  consumption.  After  read- 
ing an  appropriate  Scripture  lesson,  and  praying 
with  him,  I  went  a  short  distance  to  Mrs.  Briant's, 
and  remained  over  night.  The  next  morning  I  set 
off  for  Clinton,  Tennessee,  rode  fifteen  miles,  and 
took  diifner  with  Ezra  Russell;  and  in  the  after- 
noon rode  fourteen  miles,  and  spent  the  night  with 


126  Autobiography  of 

W.  R.  Dail.  The  next  morning  I  rode  five  miles 
to  Clinton,  and  took  the  train  for  Knoxville.  Here 
I  met  with  Bishop  Bowman  and  a  number  of  the 
traveling  preachers.  We  took  the  train  at  Knox- 
ville, and  arrived  at  Greeneville  late  in  the  evening. 
I  was  assigned  to  stay  at  W.  A.  Lamon's.  We  had 
a  real  pleasant  session  of  the  Conference.  This 
was  Bishop  Bowman's  first  visit  to  us.  On  Sab- 
bath morning,  after  preaching  an  excellent  sermon, 
he  dedicated  the  new  Methodist  Church  in  Greene- 
ville, and  in  the  afternoon  of  the  same  day  dedi- 
cated the  new  Colored  Methodist  Church.  Rev. 
F.  M.  Fanning  and  Rev.  J.  J.  Manker  were  elected 
delegates  to  the  General  Conference. 

The  Conference  closed  on  Monday  night.  Early 
the  next  day,  in  company  with  a  large  number  of 
the  preachers,  I  took  the  train  for  Knoxville.  I 
was  very  sick  all  day.  At  Knoxville  I  had  to  wait 
for  hours  for  a  train  to  Clinton.  In  company  with 
Brother  James  Jory,  one  of  our  ministers,  I  visited 
and  took  dinner  at  the  Deaf  and  Dumb  Institute. 
Late  in  the  evening  I  took  the  train  for  Clinton, 
and  staid  that  night  with  my  cousin,  W.  R.  Hicks, 
a  lawyer,  who  lives  in  Clinton.  The  next  day  I 
rode  five  miles  through  a  heavy  fall  of  rain  to 
William  R.  DaiVs.  In  the  afternoon  I  rode  eighteen 
miles,  and  reached  Major  Stephens'  in  Morgan 
County,  late  at  night,  having  had  trouble  with 
swollen  streams  all  the  way.  At  one  place  I  paid  a 
man  fifty  cents  to  assist  me  over.  O  what  heavy 
rains  and  high  waters  I  had  that  day  !  I  rode  the 
next  day  about  fourteen  miles  to  Russell  Scott's  and 
took  dinner,  and  in  the  afternoon  rode  fifteen  miles 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  127 

to  Tobias  Peters',  and  remained  over  night.  The 
next  day  I  rode  fifteen  miles,  and  took  dinner  with 
Jeremiah  Wright,  one  mile  from  Jamestown,  and  in 
the  afternoon  rode  home.  I  found  my  family  all 
well,  God  be  praised  ! 

I  was  appointed  this  year  to  the  Crossville  Cir- 
cuit, in  the  Athens  District,  W.  C.  Daily  presiding 
elder. 

CHAPTER  XL 

CROSSVILIvE  CIRCUIT. 

I  LEFT  home  October  2d,  for  my  new  field  of 
labor,  and  after  traveling  one  day  and  a  half 
reached  my  first  appointment,  on  Clear  Creek,  called 
Salem  Church.  The  house,  situated  between  two 
very  high  hills,  is  built  of  logs,  with  clapboard 
roof,  and  a  chimney  of  sandrock  built  up  to  about 
the  joists,  without  any  glass  windows,  very  open, 
and  unfit  for  use.  I  met  about  a  dozen  very  poor 
and  attentive  people,  and  preached  to  them.  The 
next  day  being  Sunday,  my  appointment  was  six 
miles  away,  the  whole  route  being  a  dense  wilder- 
ness, with  only  one  house  on  the  way.  I  reached 
this  appointment  at  the  proper  time.  The  place 
was  called  Mt.  Union.  It  had  once  been  a  camp- 
ground ;  however,  the  camps  and  the  old  shed  had 
gone  down.  The  people  of  the  neighborhood  had 
built  a  shed  the  previous  year.  The  church  is  a 
small  old  house,  with  a  stick-and-clay  chimney. 
Here  I  met  a  good  congregation,  and  preached  to 
them.  About  the  close  of  the  sermon  the  Holy 
Ghost  came  upon  the  people,  and  a  number,  both 


128  Autobiography  of 

men  and  women,  shouted  aloud  the  praise  of  God. 
I  preached  at  the  same  place  that  night  and  the 
next  morning.  There  were  a  number  of  penitents 
at  the  altar. 

On  the  following  Tuesday  I  went  to  Maple 
Springs  to  preach,  but  found  no  congregation  there, 
as  my  appointment  had  not  been  published.  I 
preached  that  night,  however,  to  a  small  congrega- 
tion at  the  home  of  Mr.  Woody,  a  Baptist  brother. 
The  next  day  I  preached  at  Koontz  school-house 
to  a  congregation  of  seven  women  and  two  chil- 
dren. I  spent  the  night  at  James  Tanner's.  His 
wife  is  a  Christian  lady  and  a  Methodist,  and  he, 
I  think,  is  an  anxious  seeker.  Next  morning  I  set 
off  for  Hale's  Chapel,  at  a  distance  of  twelve  miles. 
The  whole  route  is  a  dense  wilderness,  with  very 
few  settlers.  After  going  about  four  miles,  I  became 
lost  in  what  is  called  the  AVild  Meadows.  I  got  off 
my  horse,  knelt  down  and  prayed ;  mounted,  rode 
on,  and  reached  Dr.  Brown's,  five  miles  from  the 
church.  After  holding  religious  services  in  the 
family,  the  doctor  accompanied  me  to  the  church. 
I  found  a  large  congregation  waiting,  and  preached 
to  them.  That  night  I  preached  at  the  residence 
of  Brother  Hale,  the  class-leader  of  this  Church. 
The  next  day  I  preached  at  Gray  Ridge,  in  a  new, 
half-finished  church,  to  a  small  but  very  attentive 
congregation.  That  afternoon  I  rode  into  Sequat- 
chie Valley,  in  Bledsoe  County,  and  remained  over 
night  with  Curtis  Hinch.  He  is  a  well-to-do  man, 
but  not  a  Christian. 

"The  next  morning  I  went  across  the  valley  and 
up    Walden's    Ridge,   a   very  high     mountain,    to 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  129 

Pleasant  Hill,  a  plain  old  church,  and  preached  to 
a  small  congregation.  In  the  afternoon  I  went 
down  into  Sequatchie  Valley,  to  Melville.  In  this 
place,  at  the  Masonic  Hall,  a  Baptist  minister  was 
holding  revival  services.  At  his  request  I  preached, 
and  called  for  penitents.  Four  ladies  were  con- 
verted. The  next  day  being  Sunday,  I  preached  at 
the  same  place.  Here  I  met  the  family  of  William 
Lee,  a  most  excellent  people.  In  the  afternoon  I 
went  five  miles  up  the  valley,  to  Orme^s  school- 
house,  and  preached  to  a  large  congregation.  We 
had  an  excellent  service.  The  next  day  I  rode  over 
the  mountain  to  Grassy  Cove.  I  had  an  appoint- 
ment to  preach  in  this  place  the  following  day,  but 
the  appointment  not  having  been  published,  I  did 
not  preach.  Here  I  met  with  an  English  family 
named  Marston,  a  good  people.  On  Wednesday 
night  I  preached  in  the  Baptist  Church  to  a  large 
congregation. 

On  Thursday  morning  I  set  off  for  home;  and 
after  riding  about  sixty  miles,  I  reached  home  on 
Friday  night,  to  find  my  family  well.  I  began  my 
second  round  at  Salem  Church,  by  preaching  to  a 
congregation  of  five  ladies  and  a  little  boy.  O  what 
clouds  of  discouragement !  Good  Lord,  help  me  "  to 
endure  as  seeing  Him  that  is  invisible.^'  That  aft- 
ernoon I  rode  nine  miles,  and  remained  over  night 
with  D.  C.  Adams.  The  next  morning  I  rode  four 
miles  in  a  heavy  rain,  and  held  religious  services 
with  the  family  of  Mr.  Lavender;  after  which,  I 
went  to  Mr.  Winnie^s,  where  I  was  to  preach  that 
day,  but  found  no  congregation.  I  staid  that  night 
at  Mrs.  Vickery^s.     She    is   an  excellent  Christian 

9 


130  Autobiography  of 

lady,  and  has  a  nice  family.  The  next  day  I  went 
to  Swan's,  and  met  a  very  small  congregation.  I 
prayed  with  them,  and  held  a  class-meeting.  That 
evening  I  went  down  into  Grassy  Cove,  and  spent 
the  night  with  a  family  named  Stratton.  They  were 
a  kind  Northern  family.  That  night  I  was  in- 
itiated into  the  Order  of  Good  Templars.  I  am  re- 
solved to  go  into  everything  that  opposes  intem- 
perance. 

On  Sunday  I  attended  my  appointment,  which 
had  been  consolidated  with  the  quarterly-meeting  of 
the  Southern  Methodists.  I  preached  on  Sunday 
night.  I  lodged  with  Brother  C.  Ford,  a  local 
preacher  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South, 
who  treated  me  with  great  kindness.  I  also  met 
Dr.  Chamberlain  and  family,  who  gave  me  a  royal 
entertainment.  The  doctor  is  in  feeble  health.  On 
Monday  I  went  to  Sequatchie  Valley,  and  preached 
at  Brother  Selby's.  We  had  an  old-fashioned  Holy 
Ghost  meeting.  That  night  I  preached  at  Mrs. 
Davenport's.  There  were  a  number  of  penitents  at 
the  altar.  On  Tuesday  morning  I  preached  at  Stony 
Point,  in  a  large,  old  frame  church.  In  the  after- 
noon I  went  to  Pleasant  Hill,  on  Walden's  Ridge, 
and  met  with  Rev.  G.  W.  Renfro,  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  South,  who  preached  for  me. 
On  Wednesday,  I  went  up  Brown's  Gap,  of  the 
Cumberland  Mountains,  and  preached  at  Rev.  C.  J. 
Croft's.  Here  I  met  with  the  family  of  Brother 
Bennett.  I  found  them  a  good  people.  That  night 
I  preached  at  Brother  Whitehead's.  The  next  day 
I  preached  at  Hale's  Chapel,  where  I  met  wath  Rev. 
D.  H.  Cottrell,  a  Baptist  minister.    I  spent  the  aft- 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  131 

ernoon  and  night  with  him  and  his  family.  The 
next  day  I  rode  twelve  miles  to  Koontz  school- 
house,  met  a  good  congregation,  and  preached  to 
them.  That  night  I  preached  at  Howard's  Springs, 
with  good  results.  At  this  place  we  have  a  com- 
fortable little  church,  and  this,  with  a  small,  half- 
finished  parsonage,  is  all  the  property  that  our 
Church  owns  on  the  entire  circuit.  The  next  day 
I  preached  at  Maple  Springs.  Here  I  found  an  old, 
squatty  house,  with  a  door  in  the  side,  a  stick  and 
clay  chimney  in  one  end,  and  plenty  of  light  gleam- 
ing through  the  open  cracks.  Our  society  at  this 
place  is  small.  I  met  a  large  congregation,  who 
livStened  attentively  while  I  preached.  Some  of  the 
people  of  God  shouted  aloud  for  joy.  The  only 
excuse  for  such  churches  is  the  poverty  and  inex- 
perience of  the  people.  I  here  met  with  Brother 
Elmore,  the  class-leader,  and  his  family;  also  with 
E.  Terrell  and  family,  who  are  spiritualists.  The 
next  day  being  Sunday,  I  rode  nine  miles,  through 
a  heavy  rain,  to  Mount  Union ;  met  a  small  con- 
gregation, and  preached  to  them.  I  stopped  with 
Brother  William  Todd.  He  and  his  family  showed 
me  much  kindness.  The  next  day  I  rode  thirty 
miles,  and  reached  my  home. 

On  Sunday,  December  26th,  I  preached  at  Salem 
Church,  on  my  third  round.  The  congregation  was 
not  large.  That  evening  I  preached  at  Harve  Shil- 
lings. We  had  an  excellent  meeting,  and  one  young 
lady  was  converted.  On  Monday  I  rode  six  miles 
to  Obed's  River,  but  found  it  too  deep  to  ford,  and 
remained  over  night  with  Mr.  Adams.  The  next 
morning  a  young  man  rode  my  horse  over  the  river, 


132  Autobiography  of 

and  I  crossed  in  the  canoe.  I  rode  nine  miles  to 
Crossville,  and  took  dinner  with  William  Hamby,  a 
hotel-keeper.  I  rode  that  afternoon  into  Grassy 
Cove,  and  staid  with  Brother  Brown.  I  had  an 
appointment  to  preach  that  night  at  the  Baptist 
church,  but  did  not  preach  because  there  were  no 
lights.  The  next  day  I  had  to  surround  Grassy 
Cove  Creek,  because  it  could  not  be  forded  on  ac- 
count of  high  waters.  I  went  to  Sequatchie  Valley, 
preached  to  a  large  congregation  at  Brother  Selby's, 
and  had  a  good  meeting.  That  night  I  preached  at 
J.  M.  Miller's.  The  Lord  was  present  in  power,  and 
two  young  men  were  powerfully  converted.  The 
next  day  I  rode  eight  miles  to  my  appointment,  going 
up  Lowe's  Gap,  of  Walden's  Ridge,  and  met  a  small 
congregation,  but  had  a  good  meeting.  Three  per- 
sons joined  the  Church.  In  the  afternoon  I  w^ent 
down  in  the  valley  to  Melville,  and  preached  that 
night  at  the  hall.  There  were  only  a  few  in  attend- 
ance. I  remained  that  night  with  W.  N.  Ault,  a 
merchant  and  a  farmer.  The  next  day  I  visited  the 
family  of  Mr.  Thomas,  a  Northern  family.  The 
next  day  I  preached  at  Stony  Point  to  a  small  con- 
gregation. From  this  place  I  was  called  to  attend 
the  funeral  services  of  Sister  Hale,  the  wife  of 
Thomas  Hale.  The  services  were  held  the  follow- 
ing day,  New-Year's  day. 

The  following  day  I  preached  at  Hale's  Chapel. 
We  had  a  glorious  meeting.  A  number  of  peni- 
tents were  at  the  altar,  and  four  persons  joined  our 
Church.  That  night  there  were  two  conversions 
at  the  same  place.  The  next  morning  I  baptized 
a  lady  by  immersion.     I  preached  again  at  Hale's 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  133 

Chapel,  and  had  a  good  meeting.  I  preached  again 
at  night,  and  continued  the  services  until  Friday 
evening.  We  had  twenty-four  conversions,  and 
twenty-three  accessions  to  our  Church.  The  meet- 
ing continued  for  two  days  after  I  left,  and  resulted 
in  four  more  conversions.  The  next  day  I  rode 
eighteen  miles,  passing  through  Crossville,  and 
reached  Brother  Elmore's,  near  Maple  Springs, 
where  I  spent  the  night.  The  Baptists  were  hold- 
ing revival  services  at  the  church.  I  went  out 
that  night  and  preached.  There  were  a  number  of 
penitents  at  the  altar.  The  next  day  I  rode  four- 
teen miles  to  Mt.  Union,  and  preached  twice  that 
day  at  this  church.  We  had  a  good  meeting, 
penitents  were  at  the  altar,  and  four  persons  joined 
our  Church.  The  next  day  I  rode  thirty  miles, 
and  reached  my  home.  Found  my  family  well. 
God  be  praised. 

On  January  24th  I  left  home  for  my  fourth 
round,  and  stayed  that  night  at  Harve  Peters's. 
The  next  day  I  preached  at  Winnie's  to  a  fair  con- 
gregation. That  night  I  preached  in  Crossville,  in 
a  room  of  a  hotel  kept  by  Mrs.  Gibson,  to  a  fair- 
sized  congregation.  The  next  day  I  rode  into 
Grassy  Cove,  and  preached  that  night  in  the  Bap- 
tist church,  as  also  the  next  morning.  In  the 
afternoon,  through  a  heavy  rain,  I  passed  through 
Swaggerty's  Cove,  and  down  into  Sequatchie  Val- 
ley, preaching  at  Brother  Selby's  at  night.  We 
had  a  good  meeting.  Two  young  men  joined  the 
Church.  The  next  day  I  rode  eight  miles  up 
Walden's  Ridge,  and  preached  at  Pleasant  Hill; 
and  again  at  night  at  James  Kirley's.     My  quar- 


134  Autobiography  op 

terly-meeting  occasion  embraced  the  fifth  Sunday 
in  January,  at  Stony  Point.  Rev.  W.  C.  Daily, 
the  presiding  elder,  was  present ;  also  Rev.  C.  J. 
Crofts,  of  the  Jamestown  Circuit,  and  Rev.  J.  H. 
Parrott,  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South. 
On  Monday  night  there  were  a  number  of  peni- 
tents at  the  altar ;  but,  leaving  Brother  Parrott  in 
charge,  I  went  on  Tuesday,  through  a  heavy  rain, 
up  Cumberland  Mountain,  and  preached  at  Brother 
Crofts'.  That  afternoon  I  rode  through  a  snow- 
storm to  Brother  Bennett's,  and  spent  the  night.  The 
next  morning,  when  the  thermometer  stood  at  ten 
degrees,  I  baptized  a  young  man  by  immersion.  I 
preached  the  same  day  sit  Hale's  Chapel,  and  again 
at  night  at  Laurel  Church;  also  the  next  day  at 
the  same  place,  and  at  night  I  preached  at  Thomas 
Hale's. 

Friday  was  a  very  cold  and  snowy  day.  The 
snow  was  deep,  and  I  had  to  travel  nine  miles  by  a 
strange  road,  through  a  dense  wilderness.  I  thought 
if  I  should  become  lost,  I  should  certainly  perish 
from  cold.  O  how  I  felt  the  need  of  Divine  help! 
I  reached  Howard's  Springs  in  time,  and  preached 
in  the  morning,  and  in  the  afternoon  at  Koontz 
school-house;  also  at  night  at  Howard's  Springs 
again,  making  a  ride  of  fifteen  miles  in  the  snow, 
and  preaching  three  times  in  one  day.  I  stopped 
that  night  with  Brother  Martin,  the  class-leader.  O 
how  tired  I  was  !  "  O  land  of  rest,  for  thee  I  sigh  !" 
The  next  day  I  went  to  Maple  Springs,  where  I 
expected  to  hold  revival  services.  The  meeting  be- 
gan on  Saturday,  and  closed  on  the  following  Thurs- 
day  night.      It  resulted  in  eight  conversions  and 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  135 

eight  accessions  to  the  Church.  The  weather 
was  unusually  cold  all  the  time.  On  Friday  I  rode 
forty-two  miles  to  reach  my  home,  and  found  my 
family  well. 

On  my  fifth  round,  at  Salem  Church  on  Clear 
Creek,  I  preached  to  a  congregation  of  two  men  and 
one  boy.  I  went  that  afternoon  nine  miles,  and 
remained  over  night  with  D.  C.  Adams,  in  company 
with  Rev.  J.  V.  Brown,  of  the  Methodist  E})iscopal 
Church,  South.  The  next  day  being  Friday,  I 
preached  at  Winnie's  to  a  small  congregation,  but 
we  bad  an  excellent  service.  That  night  I  preached 
in  Crossville,  in  the  court-house,  to  a  small  congre- 
gation. Crossville  is  the  county-seat  of  Cumber- 
land County,  and,  though  a  town  of  some  age, 
there  is  not  in  it  nor  near  it  a  church-building  nor 
Church  organization,  but  it  has  two  active  saloons. 
I  spent  a  part  of  the  next  day  in  the  town,  and  in 
the  afternoon  rode  down  into  Grassy  Cove,  stopping 
with  L.  Stratton.  That  night  I  gave  a  lecture  on 
temperance  at  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
South,  and  the  next  morning  being  Sunday,  I 
preached  at  the  Baptist  church,  taking  a  collection 
to  defray  the  expense  of  our  delegates  to  the  next 
General  Conference.  We  had  a  very  pleasant  meet- 
ing. I  spent  a  very  pleasant  time  at  the  home  of 
Mr.  Marston  and  family,  and  stopped  for  the  night 
with  Mr.  Wilson,  lately  of  Ohio.  I  find  them  an 
excellent  family.  The  next  day  I  spent  a  time  at 
the  home  of  Dr.  Chamberlain ;  found  the  doctor 
still  very  sick,  but  I  hope  improving.  That  after- 
noon I  crossed  over  Walden's  Ridge  into  Sequatchie 
Valley,  and  preached  that  night  for  a  lady,  very  low 


136  Autobiography  of 

with  consimiptioD,  by  the  name  of  Ford.  We  had 
a  very  happy  meeting,  indeed. 

The  next  morning  I  preached  at  Orme's  school- 
house  to  the  children,  and  at  night  I  preached  in 
the  hall  in  Melville  to  a  large  congregation.  Rev. 
A.  C.  Peters,  of  the  Washington  Circuit,  was  pres- 
ent. We  had  a  glorious  meeting.  I  spent  the  night 
with  Frank  Lee.  He  is  an  excellent  man,  and  has 
a  nice  family.  The  following  day  I  was  to  preach 
at  Pleasant  Hill,  on  Walden's  Ridge,  but  on  the 
way  was  met  by  a  terrific  storm  of  wind  and  rain, 
so  that  I  had  to  stop.  I  did  not  reach  the  appoint- 
ment. That  night  I  preached  at  Stony  Point  to  a 
large  congregation.  Brother  Peters  being  present 
and  assisting.  On  Thursday  I  preached  at  the  resi- 
dence of  Rev.  C.  J.  Crofts  in  the  morning,  and  in  the 
afternoon  at  Hale's  Chapel.  At  both  places  there 
were  large  congregations.  On  Friday,  in  the  morn- 
ing, I  preached  at  Laurel  Church,  with  happy  re- 
sults; and  at  night  I  preached  at  Zion  Hill.  The 
people  came  to  these  services  in  large  numbers.  On 
this  occasion  I  organized  a  class  at  Laurel  Church. 
This  is  the  first  organization  of  a  class  at  this 
church. 

On  Saturday  morning,  I  began  a  two  days^  meet- 
ing at  Koontz  school-house.  After  a  ride  of  fifteen 
miles,  I  reached  the  place  in  time  for  morning  serv- 
ice ;  the  occasion  being  the  time  of  the  monthly 
meeting  of  the  Baptist  Church  at  this  place.  After 
service  on  Saturday,  they  held  their  Church  session, 
in  which  they  preferred  charges  against  a  young 
preacher  for  drunkenness  and  swearing.  The  charges 
were   not  sustained.     The  young   man    afterwards 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  137 

joined  our  Church.  They  also  preferred  charges 
against  a  young  lady  for  attending  parties.  She 
would  not  acknowledge  any  wrong,  and  her  case 
was  continued  until  next  meeting;  but  the  nexrt 
day  she  joined  our  Church.  My  meeting  closed  at 
this  place  on  Monday  morning.  On  the  same  night 
I  preached  at  John  Tabor's.  The  Lord  was  present 
in  power.  The  following  day  I  preached  at  Maple 
Springs.  I  took  a  good  missionary  collection. 
That  night  I  preached  at  the  same  place.  The 
Holy  Ghost  came  upon  the  people  in  power,  and 
one  young  lady  was  converted.  On  Wednesday 
morning,  after  a  ride  of  fourteen  miles,  I  preached 
at  Mount  Union,  to  a  small  but  attentive  congrega- 
tion. The  next  day  I  rode*  thirty  miles  to  reach 
my  home,  passing  through  Jamestown.  I  found 
my  family  well. 

On  my  sixth  round  I  did  not  reach  Salem 
Church  at  the  appointed  hour,  but  preached  that 
night  at  John  Lowers.  A  number  were  in  attend- 
ance, and  I  trust  much  good  was  done.  Brother 
Lowe  and  family  are  plain,  honest,  and  industrious 
Christian  people.  The  next  day  I  rode  eleven 
miles,  preached  a  missionary  sermon  to  the  Vickery 
class,  and  took  a  good  missionary  collection.  That 
night,  after  a  ride  of  five  miles,  I  preached  at 
Crossville,  in  the  court-house.  The  Masons  had 
their  monthly  meeting  at  the  same  time,  and  this 
fact  lessened  my  congregation.  I  am  a  Freemason 
myself,  but  I  never  allow  my  lodge-meetings  to  in- 
terfere with  my  going  to  Church.  The  following 
day  I  preached  at  the  home  of  Mrs.  Dortou,  who 
lives  eight  miles  from  Crossville.     The  congrega- 


138  Autobiography  of 

tion  was  small.  Mrs.  Dorton  is  a  member  of  the 
Baptist  Church,  but  had  invited  me  to  preach  at 
her  house. 

The  following  day  being  Sunday,  I  preached  in 
Grassy  Cove,  on  the  cause  of  missions,  and  took  a 
collection  for  the  same.  After  spending  some  hours 
pleasantly  in  the  homes  of  Messrs.  Stratton,  Brown, 
and  Chamberlain,  I  crossed  Walden^s  Ridge  into 
Sequatchie  Valley^  and  preached  in  the  afternoon  at 
Mrs.  Davenport's  to  a  large  congregation,  again 
taking  a  missionary  collection.  The  following  day 
being  Monday,  I  drew  up  a  deed  for  a  piece  of 
ground  on  which  to  build  a  Methodist  church,  and 
had  it  signed  and  witnessed.  I  ran  out  the  lot,  and 
marked  the  corners;  also  drew  up  a  subscription 
paper  and  secured  some  funds  for  building  purposes. 
I  preached  that  night  at  Melville,  and  after  preach- 
ing, spent  the  night  at  William  Lee's.  The  next  day 
I  preached  in  the  morning  at  Pleasant  Hill,  after 
climbing  a  very  rugged  mountain  to  reach  the  place, 
and  at  night  preached  at  Stony  Point.  Here  I  took 
a  collection  for  missions. 

On  Wednesday  I  preached  at  Gray  Eidge,  and 
at  night  at  Hale's  Chapel.  On  both  occasions  I 
preached  on  the  subject  of  missions,  and  took  col- 
lections. On  Thursday,  in  the  morning,  I  preached 
at  Laurel  Church,  and  in  the  evening  at  Zion  Hill 
Church.  At  Laurel  Church  a  Second  Adventist  had 
been  preaching,  day  and  night,  for  four  weeks.  He 
holds  that  the  Jewish  Sabbath  is  the  proper  day  to 
observe  for  Sunday,  and  that  the  abstaining  from 
swine's  flesh  is  essential.  He  seems  to  be  an  intel- 
ligent young  man,  and   has   secured  some  converts 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  139 

to  his  views.  That  night,  in  going  from  Church  to 
Brother  Burger's,  during  a  heavy  thunderstorm, 
the  night  being  very  dark,  I  was  seriously  hurt  by 
my  horse  passing  under  a  limb  of  a  tree,  which 
struck  me  across  the  face,  making  an  ugly  wound, 
which  bled  freely. 

The  next  day,  although  feeling  very  poorly,  I 
rode  thirteen  miles  to  preach  at  Pleasant  Hill,  on 
the  road  from  Crossville  to  Sparta.  I  felt  strongly 
tempted  to  stop  several  times  on  the  way ;  but  my 
zeal  rallied,  and  I  went  on.  However,  I  did  not 
reach  the  place  in  time  for  the  morning  service,  but 
preached  at  three  o'clock  in  the  aiternoon.  Here  I 
met  several  strange  families  —  Mr.  Hubbard  and 
family,  who  are  Congregationalists ;  Mr.  Fry  and 
family,  who  are  Lutherans.  Next  day  being  Sat- 
urday, my  quarterly-meeting  began  at  Howard 
Springs.  Brother  Daily  was  present.  The  usual 
services  of  the  quarterly-meeting  occasion  were  held. 

The  following  Tuesday  I  preached  at  Maple 
Springs  in  the  morning,  and  at  Robert  Keys'  at 
night.  On  both  occasions  I  took  a  collection  for 
the  cause  of  education.  The  next  day  I  preached 
at  Mount  Union.  The  Lord  was  present  in  heal- 
ing power.  On  this  round  three  persons  joined  our 
Church,  coming  from  the  Baptist  Church.  On 
Thursday  I  rode  a  distance  of  thirty  miles  to 
reach  my  home,  and  found  my  family  well.  God  be 
praised. 

On  account  of  making  a  trip  through  Morgan 
County  with  my  wife,  to  visit  our  daughter,  Mrs. 
Peters,  I  did  not  reach  my  appointment  at  Salem 
Church  May  11th.    Traveling  a  strange  road,  I  be- 


140  Autobiography  of 

came  lost,  and  did  not  reach  the  place  until  too  late 
for  service.  I  spent  that  night  at  Jack  HalPs.  He, 
his  wife,  daughters,  and  sons,  all  work  in  the  corn- 
fields. They  make  about  a  supply  for  home  use. 
They  know  but  little  about  books  or  letters,  but 
are  contented  and  happy.  The  next  day  I  preached 
at  Vickery's,  to  a  congregation  composed  of  two 
ladies  and  a  gentleman. 

On  May  13th,  after  riding  fifteen  miles,  I 
reached  N.  C.  Brown's,  in  Grassy  Cove,  who  lives 
near  the  Baptist  Church,  where  I  was  to  preach  that 
day.  A  heavy  storm  of  wind  and  rain  arose,  which 
prevented  a  congregation  from  attending,  and  so 
there  was  no  service.  That  afternoon  I  rode  nine 
miles  to  reach  an  appointment  at  five  o'clock  in 
Sequatchie  Valley,  having  to  cross  a  very  high 
mountain.  I  reached  the  place  in  time,  preached 
to  a  good  congregation,  and  took  an  educational 
collection.  The  next  day,  being  Sunday,  I  preached 
at  Stony  Point  a  sermon  especially  for  children. 
The  Holy  Ghost  came  upon  the  people,  and  shouts 
went  up  from  the  camps  of  Israel.  That  afternoon 
I  preached  in  Melville.  At  both  services  I  took 
a  collection  for  education.  After  preaching  I  rode 
eight  miles  up  Cumberland  Mountain,  and  cele- 
brated the  rites  of  matrimony,  that  night,  between 
Reuben  Lee  and  a  daughter  of  Rev.  C.  J.  Crofts, 
at  the  home  of  her  father.  The  next  morning  I 
had  great  nervous  prostration,  caused  by  excessive 
traveling  and  preaching.  However,  I  rode  down 
into  the  valley  seven  miles  to  Brother  Lee's  with 
the  wedding  party.  In  the  afternoon,  after  a  ride 
of  four  miles,   I  preached    at  Pleasant    Hill    to    a 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  141 

small  congregation,  although  I  was  very  hoarse. 
That  night  I  staid  with  Mrs.  Roberts,  whose  hus- 
band had  been  murdered  by  the  Confederates  dur- 
ing the  late  war.  The  next  morning  I  preached 
again  at  Pleasant  Hill,  and  took  an  educational 
collection.  I  spent  the  day  visiting  a  number  of 
families  in  the  valley,  and  took  W.  H.  Swofford 
into  the  Church.  The  next  day,  riding  four  miles 
up  Cumberland  Mountain,  I  preached  at  Gray 
Ridge  Church.  The  congregation  was  small.  The 
following  day,  at  Hale's  Chapel,  I  preached  a  ser- 
mon on  Christian  baptism,  in  reply  to  a  sermon 
preached  by  Rev.  D.  H.  Cottrell  some  time  before. 
Mr.  Cottrell  is  a  Baptist  minister. 

In  the  afternoon  of  the  following  day  I  preached 
to  an  attentive  congregation  at  Laurel  Church.  I 
remained  over  night  with  John  Wyatt.  Mr.  Wyatt 
and  his  wife  are  members  of  the  Campbellite 
Church,  while  his  oldest  daughter  is  a  Methodist, 
and  two  others  are  seekers  of  religion  at  the. altar. 
The  next  morning  I  visited  an  aged  couple  by  the 
name  of  Stone.  They  were  both  happy  in  the  love 
of  God.  I  held  services  with  them.  On  arriving 
at  the  church  I  found  the  congregation  engaged  in 
an  experience-meeting.  Although  this  was  Satur- 
day, the  Second  Adventists  were  holding  their  Sab- 
bath services.  A  large  number  from  the  Campbell- 
ite Church  had  been  influenced  by  the  Second  Ad- 
ventist  preacher  into  these  strange  views,  and  had 
created  quite  a  confusion  in  the  neighborhood.  I 
preached  here  for  two  days.  Mourners  came  to  the 
altar  in  large  numbers,  and  several  joined  our 
Church.     I  did  what  I  could  to  quiet  the  trouble 


142  Autobiography  of 

in  this  commuDity.  On  Sunday  afternoon  I  took 
an  educational  collection. 

On  Monday,  May  22d,  after  a  lonely  ride  ot 
thirteen  miles  through  a  wilderness  country,  I 
preached  in  the  afternoon,  at  Pleasant  Hill  Church, 
to  an  attentive  congregation.  After  preaching  I 
visited  a  young  lady  who  had  been  afflicted  for  two 
years  with  a  lingering  disease.  I  found  that  she 
was  not  a  Christian,  nor  concerned  about  her  soul ; 
but  I  held  religious  services  with  her,  and  left  her. 
The  next  day  I  rode  seven  miles  and  preached  in 
the  morning  at  Howard's  Springs,  and  in  the  after- 
noon rode  five  miles,  and  preached  at  Maple  Springs, 
on  the  mode  of  baptism.  After  riding  fourteen 
miles  the  next  day,  I  preached  to  an  attentive  con- 
gregation at  Mount  Union.  I  spent  the  night  with 
William  Todd.  His  little  grandson  was  in  the  last 
stage  of  dropsy.  The  next  morning  I  baptized  the 
little  boy  and  his  two  little  sisters,  and  rode  thirty 
miles  during  the  day,  a  part  of  the  time  through 
heavy  rain,  to  reach  my  home. 

During  this  round  I  traveled,  in  fifteen  days, 
two  hundred  and  thirty  miles,  and  preached  fifteen 
times.  I  set  off  for  my  work  again,  June  7th,  in 
the  early  morning.  After  riding  twenty-four  miles, 
I  stopped  for  the  night  with  William  McFarland, 
who  lives  by  a  new,  half-finished  log  church,  built 
by  the  United  Brethren  I  was  to  preach  there  that 
night.  The  congregation  was  attentive,  but  small, 
the  country  being  very  thinly  settled.  As  they  had 
neither  lamp  nor  candle  for  making  a  light,  I 
preached  by  the  light  of  a  pine  torch.  I  spent  the 
night  with  Mr.  McFarland.     He  and  his  wife  and 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  143 

large  family  are  industrious  people,  his  wife  being 
a  neat  housekeeper.  They  had  recently  moved  into 
the  place,  which,  before  their  arrival,  had  been  ex- 
posed to  stock,  the  hogs  having  lain  about  the 
house  and  under  the  floor.  I  had  an  all-night 
hand-to-hand  fight  with  the  fleas. 

The  next  day,  in  the  morning,  I  preached  at 
Mount  Union,  and  in  the  afternoon  at  the  residence 
of  Mr.  Terrell,  having  ridden  eighteen  miles  and 
preached  twice  during  the  day.  The  next  morning, 
accompanied  by  the  most  of  Mr.  TerrelPs  family,  I 
rode  five  miles  through  the  rain,  and  preached  at 
Maple  Springs  to  a  large  congregation.  In  the  after- 
noon I  attended  service  in  a  new  and  unfinished  log 
church,  built  by  the  Baptists.  Rev.  Mr.  Wilson,  a 
Baptist  minister,  preached  to  a  large  congregation. 
The  following  day  I  preached  at  Howard  Springs. 
The  following  Saturday  and  Sunday  I  held  a  two 
days'  meeting  at  Pleasant  Hill.  On  the  Sabbath 
I  preached  three  times,  and  organized  a  Methodist 
Church  at  this  place;  a  number  of  people,  who  had 
been  members  of  the  Congregational  Church  in  the 
North,  united  with  our  Church.  I  also  took  an 
educational  collection  on  Sunday. 

On  Monday  I  rode  eleven  miles,  and  remained 
over  night  at  James  Lowe's.  Brother  Lowe  had 
a  son  very  sick  with  typhoid  fever.  I  fear  he  may 
not  recover.  He  is  a  good  boy,  however,  he,  with 
his  brother,  having  been  converted.  I  took  them 
both  into  our  Church  in  the  beginning  of  the  year. 
The  next  day  I  preached  at  Laurel  Church,  where  the 
Second  Adventists  had  been  producing  such  a  cloud 
of  confusion.     I  preached  on  the  Christian  Sabbath. 


144  Autobiography  of 

It  seems  to  me  to  be  a  misfortune  with  a  great 
mauy  people  of  this  mountain  country  that  they 
will  readily  embrace  a  new  theory,  though  it  be  in 
direct  conflict  with  a  well-tried  and  God-approved 
old  theory.  These  Second  Adventists,  instead  of 
spreading  a  gospel  of  peace,  are  spreading  a  gospel 
of  confusion  and  strife.  These  Advent  preachers 
have  entered  a  community  that  was  living  in  peace 
and  harmony,  and  have  brought  discord  and  strife; 
and,  so  far  as  I  could  learn,  they  have  not  awakened 
nor  brought  a  single  soul  to  Christ.  These  are 
stubborn  facts  in  their  case. 

On  Wednesday  I  preached  in  the  morning  at 
Hale's  Chapel,  and  in  the  afternoon  at  Gray  Ridge, 
having  ridden  twelve  miles  and  preached  twice  dur- 
ing the  day.  The  next  morning  I  rode  down  the 
mountain  and  into  the  valley  four  miles,  and 
preached  at  Stony  Point.  I  stopped  for  dinner 
with  Brother  Patton.  In  the  afternoon  I  preached 
at  Pleasant  Hill.  On  Friday  I  preached  at  Orme\s 
school-house,  and  in  the  afternoon  was  so  pros- 
trated from  excessive  labor  that  I  was  compelled 
to  rest  at  the  home  of  G.  W.  Miller.  The  follow- 
ing Saturday  and  Sunday  was  the  occasion  of  my 
third  quarterly  -  meeting  in  Grassy  Cove.  There 
had  been  such  heavy  rains  for  two  days  and  nights 
that  all  the  streams  were  greatly  swollen,  and  the 
earth  seemed  submerged  with  water.  I  had  no 
trouble,  however,  in  reaching  the  meeting,  as  my 
route  lay  over  a  very  high  mountain,  a  distance  of 
eight  miles.  Brother  Daily,  my  presiding  elder, 
after  a  circuitous  route,  reached  the  meeting  in  due 
time.     The  congregations   were   small,  the   people 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  145 

being  unable  to  reach  the  church  because  of  many 
and  high  waters.  The  usual  services  of  a  quar- 
terly-meeting occasion  were  held.  Brother  Daily 
did  the  preaching.  The  meeting  was  held  by  in- 
vitation in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South. 
On  Monday  I  took  dinner  with  Father  and  Mother 
Renfro,  an  aged  couple.  They  are  the  parents  of 
two  distinguished  ministers  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church,  South.  I  then  set  out  for  the  home 
of  my  daughter,  who  lives  in  Morgan  County,  and 
after  a  ride  of  two  days  I  reached  that  place.  The 
next  day,  in  company  with  my  wife,  I  traveled 
twenty-six  miles  to  reach  my  home. 

During  this  round  of  fifteen  days  I  traveled  215 
miles,  preached  16  times,  and  prayed  in  40  families. 
God  be  praised.  It  may  be  helpful  to  those  who 
come  after  to  give  a  true  description  of  mission- 
work  on  the  Cumberland  plateau.  It  may  not  be 
without  interest,  also,  to  those  who  may  occupy 
more  favorable  fields.  I  have  had  the  painful  op- 
portunity to  be  appointed  to  labor  on  some  of  the 
hardest  mountain  missions,  and  on  them  I  have 
toiled  and  endured  as  seeing  Him  who  is  invisible. 
However,  when  God  has  poured  from  clouds  of 
mercy  rich  salvation  upon  the  people,  and  when  in 
religious  enjoyment,  from  the  most  excellent  glory, 
I  have  been  lifted  to  Pisgah's  top,  and  have  seen  by 
faith  the  goodly  land  before  me,  I  would  not  ex- 
change this  work  for  a  city  station. 

On  this  mission  field  there  live  as  true-hearted 
Christian  people  as  can  be  found  anywhere  in  the 
world.  The  native  people  of  this  mountain  will 
make  greater  sacrifices  to  attend  Church  than  any 

10 


146  Autobiography  of 

other  people  that  I  have  ever  seen.  I  have  known 
ladies  to  walk  from  five  to  fifteen  miles  to  hear  one 
of  the  Lord^s  ministers  preach  one  sermon,  and 
they  did  not  regard  this  as  a  hardship;  and  they 
were  as  chaste  and  respectable  people  as  can  be 
found  anywhere.  Very  often  you  may  see  nearly 
the  whole  family — husband  and  wife,  brothers  and 
sisters — march  into  the  field  early  in  the  morning, 
and  remain  all  day,  in  cultivating  corn  or  in  har- 
vesting. Their  food  is  plain,  palatable,  and  nutri- 
tious. A  better -contented  people  is  not  to  be 
found  anywhere.  Their  houses  are  built  of  logs, 
chinked  and  daubed,  and  are  very  comfortable  in 
the  winter.  The  fireplaces  are  large,  in  which  they 
place  heaps  of  logs  for  the  winter  fire.  Around 
these  fires  they  spend  their  winter  evenings  in  a 
very  pleasant  manner.  They  cook  on  the  fire- 
places, for  among  them  a  cook -stove  is  a  rare 
thing.  They  are  generally  clear  of  debt,  and  have 
plenty  of  milch-cows  and  work-oxen ;  and  many  of 
them  have  fat  horses,  and  almost  all  of  them  own 
real  estate. 

On  almost  all  the  table-land  one  can  buy  thou- 
sands of  acres  of  unimproved  land  at  from  twenty- 
five  cents  to  one  dollar  per  acre.  A  great  deal  of 
this  land  will  produce  from  five  to  six  barrels  of 
corn,  or  one  hundred  bushels  of  Irish  potatoes,  to 
the  acre.  I  have  known  families  who  had  three  or 
four  hundred  dollars  loaned  out  on  interest,  and  not 
less  than  five  hundred  dollars'  worth  of  fat  cattle 
on  the  range,  who  did  not  own  a  Bible,  or  take  any 
religious  newspaper,  nor  any  other  kind,  and  did 
not  have  any  books  in  their  homes,  and  yet  owned 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  147 

two  or  three  fiddles  and  three  or  four  rifle  guns. 
These  families  are  exceptions,  however.  Thou- 
sands of  others  were  great  readers  and  well-posted. 
I  have  sold  thousands  of  books  in  that  country. 

The  reader  discovers  that  I  spend  only  about  one 
half  of  my  time  in  my  field  of  labor.  I  made  it  a 
point  to  preach  nearly  every  day,  and  sometimes  as 
often  as  two  or  three  times  a  day,  ride  fifteen  or 
twenty  miles,  generally  over  very  rough  roads,  and 
along  the  way  visit  and  pray  with  a  number  of  fam- 
ilies. I  have  read  hundreds  of  pages  and  volumes 
of  books  through,  riding  along  a  wilderness  road  on 
horseback.  About  one  half  of  my  time  I  was  com- 
pelled to  labor  on  my  farm  to  make  a  support  for 
my  family.  Outside  of  the  missionary  appropria- 
tions, there  was  little  other  remuneration  on  these 
missions.  Three  years  ago  I  traveled  a  large  work 
the  whole  year,  and  received  less  than  thirty  dollars 
of  salary  for  the  same.  This  looks  like  the  pioneer 
days  of  Peter  Cartwright.  The  men  who  have 
labored  in  these  fields  have  their  record  on  high. 
Nothing  but  loyalty  to  God  could  lead  men  to  suffer 
these  things.  I  have  now  traveled  the  Crossville 
mission  nine  months;  I  have  traveled  seventeen 
hundred  miles  on  horseback  over  a  rough  mountain 
country  ;  have  preached  one  hundred  and  forty-one 
times;  have  visited  and  prayed  in  four  hundred 
families,  and  have  received  as  a  compensation  thirty- 
seven  dollars  and  fifty  cents. 

On  my  farm  I  raised  good  crops  of  corn,  wheat, 
oats,  and  hay ;  also  had  live-stock,  horses,  mules, 
cows,  sheep,  and  hogs.  I  was  educating  my  chil- 
dren in  the  best  schools  of  the  country.     My  wife 


148  Autobiography  of 

was  wide-awake  and  knew  how  to  manage  the  farm 
in  my  absence,  and  my  children  were  industrious, 
and  by  it  all  we  made  a  good  living.  I  pever 
drummed  a  congregation  for  my  support.  I  be- 
lieved this  to  be  the  work  of  the  stewards.  I  have 
never  complained  about  my  support.  On  my  work 
there  are  about  three  hundred  members.  Many  of 
them  are  very  poor  in  this  world,  while  quite  a 
number  of  them  hold  considerable  wealth.  Many 
of  them  have  done  all  that  they  could,  and  possi- 
bly some  of  them  have  done  more  than  they  should 
have  done,  while  many  have  not  done  one-fourth  of 
what  they  ought  to  do. 

The  support  of  Methodist  preachers  often  comes 
from  the  poorer  members.  Our  wealthy  members 
too  often  are  covetous.  It  seems  difficult  to 
have  our  financial  matters  properly  proportioned. 
Some  of  our  members  have  a  good-will  to  do,  but 
lack  the  ability ;  while  others  have  the  ability,  but 
lack  the  good-will.  Of  these  two  classes  I  respect 
the  former  the  more. 

On  a  piece  of  ground  which  I  had  given  and 
deeded  to  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  myself 
and  neighbors  had  erected  a  good  church-building, 
one  year  before  this  time.  It  was  within  two  hun- 
dred yards  of  my  house,  and  was  called  Mt.  Union. 
Rev.  J.  V.  Brown,  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  South,  and  myself  began  a  union  meeting 
at  this  place,  July  8th,  he  and  I  preaching  alter- 
nately. It  continued  eight  days.  The  power  of 
the  Holy  Ghost  was  manifest  from  the  very  be- 
ginning in  deep  convictions,  in  thorough  conver- 
sions, and  in  the  reclaiming  of  backsliders.     Mem- 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  149 

bers  of  both  branches  of  the  Methodist  Church 
worked  with  commendable  zeal  in  the  altar,  and 
shouted  aloud  the  praise  of  God  together.  Forty 
souls  were  powerfully  converted  to  God,  and  thirty- 
two  persons  united  with  the  two  Churches.  That 
which  made  the  meeting  of  great  interest  to  me 
was,  that  it  was  among  my  own  neighbors,  and 
largely  among  my  own  relatives. 

After  resting  one  day,  Brother  Brown  and  I 
held  another  unioo  meeting  four  miles  northwest  of 
my  home,  in  a  beautiful  grove  near  the  residence 
of  Manson  Flowers.  We  held  nine  days.  The 
people  of  that  neighborhood,  a  few  years  before, 
built  a  comfortable  union  church,  but  a  short  time 
before  this  meeting  it  had  caught  fire,  and  was  re- 
duced to  ashes.  So  we  were  forced  to  hold  our 
services  in  a  grove.  During  the  meeting  there  were 
frequent  showers  of  rain,  which  compelled  us  to  re- 
pair to  some  farm-house  for  shelter.  The  congre- 
gations crowded  the  houses,  porches,  and  yards,  so 
eager  were  they  for  the  word  of  life.  Notwith- 
standing our  great  inconvenience,  mourners  came 
in  numbers  to  the  altar,  and  the  people  of  God  of 
different  denominations  shouted  aloud  the  praise  oi 
their  salvation.  Thirteen  souls  were  happily  con- 
verted, and  eleven  persons  joined  the  two  Methodist 
Churches. 

These  were  great  meetings,  indeed.  I  have 
never  seen  it  fail  that  where  Christian  people  unite 
in  love  and  in  effort  there  is  always  salvation.  I 
have  ever  been  in  favor  of  union,  both  in  Church 
aud  State.  I  hope  the  day  will  never  come  when  any 
other  Church  will  reach  out  a  longer  arm  for  Chris- 


150  Autobiography  of 

tian  union  than  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 
I  rejoice  to  believe  that  the  time  is  near  when  ostra- 
cism and  hard  terms  will  give  way  to  kind  words 
and  to  a  better  feeling — when  it  will  no  more  be 
said  that  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  is  tran- 
scending the  bounds  of  her  mission  to  go  anywhere 
in  the  w^orld  where  there  are  souls  to  be  saved ;  for 
with  the  best  that  both  Churches  are  doing  in  this 
country,  souls  are  being  lost  in  our  midst.  I  hope 
and  pray  that  Methodism  may  be  one  in  our  land ; 
for  ^^  united  we  stand,  divided  we  fall.'^  In  the 
meantime  let  us  cultivate  love  for  each  other ;  for  the 
Savior  has  said  :  ^'  By  this  shall  all  men  know  that 
ye  are  my  disciples,  if  ye  have  love  one  to  another.'^ 

On  July  28th  I  set  off  from  home  for  my  cir- 
cuit. After  riding  about  seventy  miles  in  two  days, 
I  reached  Stony  Point,  in  Sequatchie  Valley,  where 
I  was  to  hold  my  first  basket-meeting.  During  the 
last  day  of  my  traveling  I  passed  through  a  heavy 
thunderstorm  of  wind  and  rain.  The  meeting  at 
this  place  continued  for  seven  days,  and  the  power 
of  the  Holy  Ghost  was  present  all  the  time.  In  all 
my  ministry  I  never  saw  so  many  anxious  penitents 
with  so  few  conversions.  At  some  of  the  services 
there  were  most  melting  seasons.  The  Christian 
people  of  the  diiFerent  Churches  united  in  the  work. 
Heavy  showers  of  rain  fell  every  day  of  the  meet- 
ing. Four  souls  were  converted,  and  one  person 
united  with  our  Church.  I  baptized  three  adults 
and  one  infant,  and  received  three  persons  into  the 
Church. 

My  second  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Hale's 
Chapel,  in  Cumberland  County,  embracing  the  first 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  151 

Sunday  in  August,  and  continuing  three  days.  It 
was  held  in  union  with  the  Baptist  Church.  Rev. 
G.  W.  Pressley,  pastor  of  the  Baptist  Church,  was 
present  all  the  time.  I  think  he  is  a  very  sincere 
man,  but  quite  illiterate.  Rev.  D.  H.  Cottrell,  of 
the  Baptist  Church,  and  Rev.  M.  J.  Patton,  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South,  rendered  valu- 
able aid.  Penitents  cam6  to  the  altar  in  large  num- 
bers, one  soul  was  converted,  and  two  persons 
united  with  our  Church.  I  baptized  ten  adults, 
and  received  eleven  persons  into  full  connection. 
My  third  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Laurel 
Church,  in  the  same  county,  embracing  the  second 
Sunday  in  August.  It  continued  six  days.  The 
Holy  Ghost  came  down  upon  the  people  in  won- 
derful power.  A  number  of  the  best  young  men 
and  young  ladies  of  that  country  were  at  the  altar. 
Ten  persons  were  powerfully  converted  to  God, 
and  the  same  number  united  with  our  Church.  I 
baptized  five  adults,  and  received  six  into  full  con- 
nection. This  is  the  place  where  the  Second  Ad- 
ventists  had  caused  so  much  confusion.  The  Lord 
gave  to  his  people  a  great  victory  over  their  false 
teachings. 

My  fourth  basket-meeting  commenced  at  Maple 
Springs,  August  15th,  and  continued  four  days. 
There  was  one  conversion  and  one  accession  to  the 
Church.  I  baptized  three  persons,  and  received 
five  into  full  connection.  At  the  close  of  this 
meeting  I  set  out  for  my  leaders'  and  stewards' 
meeting  in  Sequatchie  Valley,  and  in  the  afternoon 
of  Saturday  traveled  seventeen  miles  over  a  strange 
road,  through  a  dense  wilderness — not  a  house,  plan- 


162  Autobiography  of 

tation,  Dor  person  to  be  seen  on  the  way.  O  what 
solitudes  are  these!  What  opportunities  for  medi- 
tation and  study  in  nature's  primeval  forests !  My 
fifth  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Orme's  school- 
house,  in  Sequatchie  Valley,  embracing  the  third 
Sunday  in  August.  It  was  held  in  connection  with 
my  leaders'  and  stewards'  meeting.  We  had  an  old- 
fashioned,  wonderful  meeting.  This  place  is  in  a 
densely-settled  country.  The  school-house  being 
small,  and  the  congregations  being  large,  we  were 
compelled  to  worship  near  by  in  a  grove — nature's 
first  temple.  Here  for  a  number  of  days  we  sang, 
prayed,  and  shouted,  while  souls  were  converted. 
Rev.  J.  H.  Parrott,  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  South,  was  present,  and  preached  with 
power.  The  result  was  eight  conversions  and  ten 
accessions  to  our  Church.  I  baptized  eleven  adults, 
and  received  six  persons  into  full  connection. 

My  sixth  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Mt.  Union, 
in  Fentress  County,  embracing  the  fourth  Sunday  in 
August.  This  place  is  in  a  thinly-settled  country; 
but  the  people  came  from  great  distances,  and  the 
congregations  were  large.  The  Holy  Ghost  was 
present  in  wonderful  power  at  every  service.  The 
meeting  continued  three  days,  and  resulted  in  four 
conversions  and  ten  accessions  to  our  Church.  I 
baptized  four  adults  and  one  infant,  and  received 
one  person  into  full  connection.  At  the  close  of 
this  meeting  I  rode  thirty  miles  to  reach  my  home, 
after  an  absence  of  several  weeks.  After  remain- 
ing at  home  about  ten  days,  in  company  with  Rev. 
W.  C  Daily  I  set  out  for  my  fourth  quarterly- 
meeting,  to  be  held  at  Gray  Ridge  Church,  about 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  153 

seventy-five  miles  distant.  After  preaching  a  num- 
ber of  times  along  the  way,  and  baptizing  several 
persons,  I  reached  the  place  of  the  quarterly-meet- 
ing in  due  time.  We  had  a  very  pleasant  meeting. 
Brother  Daily  and  I  preached  in  turn.  We  finished 
paying  the  presiding  elder  his  full  claim  on  the 
work. 

This  closed  my  year's  work  on  the  Crossvilie 
Circuit,  and  after  a  ride  of  two  days  I  reached  my 
home.  This  has  been  a  most  laborious  year's  work. 
In  the  beginning  I  had  started  out  with  the  view  of 
elevating  the  condition  of  the  mission  in  a  spirit- 
ual, literary,  and  financial  way.  Missionary  prayer- 
meetings  were  held  monthly  in  each  class.  I  held  a 
number  of  services  in  the  interest  of  a  sanctified,  or 
higher  life.  I  preached  one  round'  on  missions  and 
took  collections,  and  I  preached  one  round  on  edu- 
cation and  took  collections.  I  also  raised  five  dol- 
lars for  the  East  Tennessee  Wesleyan  University  at 
Athens.  I  preached  one  round  on  the  cause  of  tem- 
perance. I  traveled  during  the  year  on  horseback 
2,051  miles,  climbing  up  or  going  down  Cumber- 
land Mountain  six  times  on  each  round,  and  Wal- 
den's  Ridge  twice.  I  preached  181  times,  received 
105  persons  into  the  Church,  witnessed  80  happy 
conversions,  visited  and  prayed  with  500  families, 
baptized  48  adults  and  6  infants.  In  addition  to 
this,  I  did  a  great  deal  of  manual  labor  in  the 
field  as  a  farmer.  I  read  during  the  year  in  books 
4,166  pages,  besides  a  number  of  weekly  newspa- 
pers, and  my  Bible,  Hymn-book,  and  Discipline. 
I  was  now  in  my  fiftieth  year  of  age.  I  mention 
these  things  in  the  hope  that  I  may  stimulate  our 


154  Autobiography  of 

younger  ministers  to  greater  industry  in  the  vine- 
vard  of  the  Lord.  May  God  save  our  ministry  from 
self-indulgence ! 

This  year  I  raised  more  money  for  our  benevo- 
lences than  was  raised  by  any  other  charge  in  the 
Athens  District,  though  there  were  several  prosper- 
ous circuits  and  stations  in  the  district.  I  do  not 
mention  this  boastingly,  but  to  show  that  small  col- 
lections come  from  a  lack  of  going  about  the  work 
in  4  proper  way.  There  is  no  need  that  our  mis- 
sionary treasury  should  be  in  debt.  The  Crossville 
Mission  consisted  of  fifteen  appointments.  Eleven 
of  them  were  on  the  table-lands  of  the  Cumber- 
land, one  was  on  Walden's  Kidge,  three  in  Sequat- 
chie Valley,  and  one  in  Grassy  Cove.  The  Grassy 
Cove  is  surrounded  by  mountains,  and  is  a  fertile 
country,  but  holds  a  great  deal  of  stagnant  water. 
It  is  largely  inhabited  by  Northern  people.  Our 
Church  has  a  small  society  there,  but  no  church 
building.  The  surrounding  water- shed  forms  a 
large  creek,  which  passes  through  the  cove,  plunges 
into  and  under  the  mountain,  passing  through  a 
natural  tunnel  of  eight  miles,  when  it  emerges  from 
the  mountain  at  the  head  of  Sequatchie  Valley, 
forming  the  beautiful  Sequatchie  River. 

Sequatchie  Valley  has  a  fertile  soil,  is  not  more 
than  five  miles  wide  at  any  place,  and  is  about  sev- 
enty miles  long.  It  is  densely  populated  with  a 
well-to-do  and  wealthy  people.  It  lies  between  the 
Cumberland  Mountains  on  one  side,  lifting  high 
their  giant  heads,  and  on  the  other  by  Walden's 
Ridge.  There  is  not  a  more  lovely  or  beautiful 
valley  in  the  world. 


Rkv.  a.  B.  Wright.  155 

Fully  two-thirds  of  the  mountain  part  of  Cum- 
berland County  is  yet  in  an  uncultivated  state. 
Dense  forests  of  oak,  hickory,  chestnut,  maple,  and 
occasionally  some  pine,  abound.  It  is  well  watered 
with  abundant  springs  of  freestone  water,  and  min- 
eral springs  of  various  kinds  are  numerous.  Valu- 
able timber  is  abundant,  coal  is  plentiful,  and  I 
think  iron  may  be  found  in  some  places.  Natural 
grass  grows  luxuriantly  everywhere.  It  is  very 
nutritious  for  stock ;  cattle  and  horses  will  become 
fat  through  the  summer  and  fall.  I  am  told  that 
large  cattle  will  live  without  any  help  through  the 
winter,  unless  during  excessively  cold  weather.  I 
saw  some  young  horses  that  had  lived  in  the  woods 
on  the  range  through  the  winter  without  any  help, 
and  they  looked  well  in  the  spring.  The  unculti- 
vated laud  can  be  purchased  at  a  low  rate.  A  per- 
son with  a  small  capital  can  make  a  good  living  in 
this  country,  while  one  with  a  large  capital  may 
do  well  here.  This  country  lies  remote  from  any 
railroad. 

The  native  people  have  been  greatly  misunder- 
stood by  the  outside  world.  It  has  been  thought 
that  one  could  scarcely  pass  through  that  country 
without  the  peril  of  life  or  property.  This  is  a 
great  mistake.  Having  spent  eight  years  in  mis- 
sion-work among  them,  and  having  lived  with  them 
in  their  homes,  and  having  had  the  opportunity  to 
study  them  carefully,  I  must  say  that  they  have 
done  wonderfully  well  for  their  advantages.  Their 
population  is  not  sufficiently  dense  to  have  the  best 
public  schools.  It  is  true  that  they  have  not  many 
comfortable  school-houses ;  but  they   will  make  as 


156  Autobiography  of 

great  sacrifices  to  secure  these  conveniences,  ac- 
cording to  their  ability,  as  the  people  of  any  other 
country  or  city.  As  large  a  proportion  of  the  pop- 
ulation are  worthy  Church  members  as  one  finds 
anywhere  else;  and  their  religious  life  is  of  the 
highest  order.  The  Methodist,  Baptist,  Campbell- 
ite,  and  Presbyterian  Churches  are  represented.  A 
more  hospitable  people  lives  nowhere  else.  They 
esteem  it  an  honor  to  entertain  a  minister  of  the 
gospel.  Their  kindness  is  spontaneous  and  large. 
In  eight  years  of  labor  I  have  witnessed  about  one 
thousand  happy  conversions  among  these  people; 
and  while  some  have  proven  the  traitor,  like  Judas, 
a  great  many  are  living  witnesses  of  Jesus'  power 
to  save.  A  number  have  crossed  the  flood,  shout- 
ing victory  in  death,  and  are  among  the  white-robed 
throng  on  the  other  side.  Some  have  been  known, 
when  too  weak  to  speak,  to  raise  their  hand  in 
token  of  complete  triumph  over  death.  I  cherish 
a  happy  meeting  with  many  of  these  people  on  the 
other  side  of  the  river.  In  the  resurrection  morn- 
ing I  expect  to  see  a  great  number  of  people  rise  from 
their  graves  on  this  Cumberland  Mountain,  in  the 
first  resurrection.  O  what  a  happy  day  that  will 
be,  when  husband  and  wife,  parents  and  children, 
brothers  and  sisters,  friends  and  neighbors,  and  pas- 
tor and  flock,  shall  meet  on  that  happy  shore,  where 
"  sickness,  sorrow,  pain,  and  death  are  felt  and  feared 
no  more!"  Then  shall  we  all  join  in  one  universal 
song,  "  Unto  him  that  loved  us  and  hath  washed  us 
from  our  sins  in  his  own  blood,  and  hath  made  us 
kings  and  priests  unto  God  and  his  father;  to  him 
be  glory  and  dominion  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen." 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  157 

I  left  home  for  the  seat  of  Conference  October 
2d.  The  Conference  was  to  convene  October  4th, 
in  Kingston,  Tennessee,  Bishop  Scott  presiding.  I 
rode  the  first  day  twenty-six  miles,  and  remained 
over  night  with  my  daughter,  Mrs.  Peters.  The 
next  day  I  rode  twelve  miles,  to  Brother  Brown's, 
on  Rock  Creek,  for  dinner,  and  in  the  afternoon 
rode  fourteen  miles,  and  remained  over  night  with 
F.  M.  Goddard.  The  next  day  I  rode  eleven  miles 
to  Colonel  DaiPs  for  dinner,  and  in  the  afternoon 
rode  four  miles  into  Kingston.  I  remained  at  the 
Conference  two  days  and  nights,  stopping  with  Ellis 
Devaney.  Obtaining  leave  of  absence  from  the 
Conference  on  Friday,  I  rode  out  four  miles  and 
preached  at  Swan  Pond  Church  that  night,  stopping 
with  Colonel  Dail.  The  next  day  I  rode  eight 
miles,  and  took  dinner  with  Mrs.  Cross,  who  lives 
at  the  foot  of  Whetstone  Mountain,  and  in  the 
afternoon  rode  fifteen  miles,  and  preached  at  Scutch- 
eon Church  at  night.  The  next  day  being  Sunday, 
at  the  residence  of  J.  R.  Brown  I  preached  the 
funeral  of  Father  Dawn,  and  rode  that  evening 
seven  miles,  and  remained  over  night  with  Edly 
Galloway.  The  next  day  I  rode  five  miles  and 
remained  with  my  daughter,  and  the  following  day 
rode  twenty -six  miles  to  my  home. 


158  Autobiography  of 

CHAPTER  XII. 

WARTBURG  AND  JAMESTOWN. 

BY  the  Conference  of  1876  I  was  appointed  to 
the  Wartbiirg  Circuit.  Rev.  T.  H.  Russell  was 
my  presiding  elder.  I  set  off  on  my  first  round, 
November  3d,  it  being  my  semi-centennial  birth- 
day. On  this  round  my  first  quarterly-meeting  was 
held  at  Wartburg,  embracing  the  third  Sunday  in 
November.  Brother  Russell  was  present,  and  pre- 
sided with  great  acceptability.  On  the  second  rbund 
there  were  some  indications  for  good.  At  my  first 
appointment  a  very  prominent  gentleman  united 
with  our  Church.  At  a  night  service  which  I  held 
at  Mrs.  Potter's,  penitents  were  at  the  altar  of  prayer, 
and  one  young  lady  joined  the  Church.  This  brings 
me  to  the  close  of  another  year.  What  an  eventful 
one  it  has  been,  being  the  centennial  of  American 
independence,  and  also  the  semi-centennial  of  my 
mortal  life !  I  am  sure  I  have  run  much  the  longer 
part  of  the  race. 

During  the  year  I  preached  two  hundred  and 
one  times,  baptized  forty-eight  adults  and  seven 
infants,  preached  the  funerals  of  sixteen  persons, 
and  married  three  couples.  Now,  with  a  heart  of 
gratitude  to  God  for  past  mercies,  I  start  out  upon 
the  year  of  1877.  O,  my  Lord,  help  me  to  do  more 
for  thee  this  year  than  during  any  previous  year ! 
On  the  third  round  of  the  circuit,  on  account  of  the 
very  severe  cold  and  ice  over  the  creeks  and  roads, 
I  did  not  reach  my  first  appointments.  However,  I 
fell  in  with  and  filled  the  greater  part  of  them ;  but 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  159 

from  severe  cold  and  tiDComfortable  houses  in  which 
to  worship,  I  could  not  accomplish  much.  How- 
ever, I  had  some  happy  meetings,  and  saw,  as  I 
thought,  some  omens  of  good.  On  the  fourth 
round,  at  Mount  Vernon,  after  preaching  in  the 
day,  I  preached  at  night  at  David  McCormick's. 
A  number  of  penitents  were  at  the  altar,  four  souls 
were  powerfully  converted,  and  three  persons  united 
with  our  Church.  The  next  night  I  preached  at 
John  Galloway's,  near  by.  The  power  of  convict- 
ing and  converting  grace  was  present.  Four  others 
were  converted,  while  Christians  shouted  aloud  for 
joy.  At  nearly  every  appointment  on  this  round 
there  were  anxious  penitents  at  the  altar,  and  at  a 
night  service  on  Yellow  Creek  one  person  was 
converted. 

On  this  round,  in  visiting  the  family  of  Hon. 
M.  T.  Atkins,  in  Wartburg,  I  baptized  an  infant, 
and  received  into  our  Church  a  young  lady. 
Miss  Walker.  At  Lee's  school-house  a  lady 
united  with  our  Church,  coming  from  the  Bap- 
tist Church.  My  second  quarterly-meeting  was 
held  at  Ramsey's  Chapel,  embracing  the  third 
Sunday  in  February.  Brother  Russell  was  present, 
and  preached  with  power.  There  were  a  number 
of  anxious  penitents  at  the  altar.  During  the 
month  of  March  there  were  still  growing  indica- 
tions for  good.  At  a  night  service  which  I  held 
at  Dennis  Hull's,  there  were  anxious  penitents  at 
the  altar,  and  two  persons  united  with  the  Church. 

On  the  same  round  I  baptized  and  received  into 
full  connection  a  number  of  persons  whom  I  had 
received  on  probation  two  years  before.     The  pastor 


160  Autobiography  of 

of  the  past  year  had  not  baptized  nor  received 
these  probationers,  although  he  was  an  ordained 
minister.  At  Mt.  Horr,  one  brother,  a  merchant, 
united  with  our  Church.  In  April  I  preached 
some  funerals,  organized  a  number  of  Sabbath- 
schools,  and  at  several  places  held  altar  services 
with  penitents.  At  Ramsey's  Chapel  a  lady  of  the 
United  Brethren  Church  united  with  our  Church. 
In  May  the  convicting  power  of  God  was  manifest 
at  nearly  all  of  the  appointments.  I  preached  a 
number  of  funerals. 

My  third  quarterly-meeting  was  held  at 
Scutcheon  Church,  beginning  May  12th,  and  con- 
tinuing five  days.  Brother  Russell  presided,  and 
remained  during  the  entire  meeting,  preaching  and 
laboring  in  the  altar,  with  the  power  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  gent  down  from  heaven.  During  the  meet- 
ing fifteen  souls  were  powerfully  converted,  and 
fourteen  persons  united  with  our  Church.  The  con- 
versions and  accessions  were  among  the  best  people 
of  the  country.  Some  of  these  were  Germans  who 
spoke  English  plainly.  From  that  meeting  Brother 
Russell  and  I  uiet  a  congregation  in  Scott  County, 
and  he  preached  to  them.  We  held  an  interesting 
altar  service.  The  next  day  we  met  a  congrega- 
tion in  Morgan  County,  and  again  Brother  Russell 
preached.  From  that  place  we  went  to  PauFs 
Chapel  in  Fentress  County,  where  the  third  quar- 
terly-meeting for  Jamestown  Circuit  was  held.  I 
remained  there  until  Sunday  evening.  Penitents 
were  weeping  at  the  altar.  Rev.  A.  B.  Hale  was 
the  preacher  in  charge  of  Jamestown  Circuit. 

In  June  I  preached  a  number  of  funerals,  held 


Rev.  A.  B.  Wright.  161 

several  missionary  meetings,  and  raised  some  very 
good  missionary  collections.  At  a  meeting  which 
I  held  at  old  Montgomery  Camp-ground,  I  organ- 
ized a  class  at  that  place,  held  a  very  precious 
altar  service,  baptized  a  number  of  adults  and  in- 
fants, and  received  four  persons  into  the  Church. 
That  place  was  near  the  present  town  of  Lansing. 
At  Mt.  Horr  a  young  lady  united  with  our  Church. 
My  son.  Rev.  J.  C.  Wright,  filled  my  work  during 
the  month  of  July.  On  the  first  day  of  July  I 
rode  under  a  very  hot  sun,  and  over  a  very  rough 
mountain  ten  miles,  to  preach  some  funerals,  but 
as  some  of  the  relatives  were  sick  the  funerals 
were  deferred. 

On  July  6th,  in  company  with  Rev.  A.  B. 
Hale,  I  set  off  from  home,  to  hold  the  quarterly- 
meeting  for  the  Crossville  Circuit,  by  request  of 
the  presiding  elder,  to  be  held  at  Mt.  Union,  more 
than  thirty  miles  from  my  home.  We  reached  the 
place  early  on  Saturday  morning,  and  found  a  large 
congregation  assembled  under  a  newly-built  shed. 
Rev.  C.  J.  Crofts  was  preacher  in  charge  of  this 
work.  The  meeting  continued  two  days.  Brothers 
Hale  and  Johnson  and  myself  doing  the  preaching. 
The  power  of  the  Lord  was  present  to  heal.  One 
soul  was  converted,  and  two  united  with  our 
Church.  We  had  an  excellent  communion  service, 
and  a  precious  experience-meeting. 

On  July  13th  I  left  home  to  meet  some  funeral 
appointments  in  Wayne  and  Clinton  Counties, 
Kentucky.  The  next  day  being  Saturday,  I 
preached  both  in  the  morning  and  in  the  afternoon 
at  Guffey's  Chapel.     On  Sunday  morning,  the  con- 

11 


162  Autobiography  of 

gregation  being  so  large,  I  preached  in  a  grove  the 
funerals  of  three  ladies,  two  of  them  being  wives 
of  the  same  husband,  John  Allen.  In  the  after- 
noon I  preached  the  funeral  of  an  aged  mother  in 
Israel,  at  the  close  of  which  penitents  came  to  the 
altar  for  prayers.  Three  persons  were  happily 
converted,  while  Christians  shouted  aloud. 

On  Monday  morning  I  set  off  for  home,  but 
stopped  on  the  w^ay  to  baptize  two  infant  children 
of  Marion  Pardieu,  one  of  which  was  a  babe  not 
quite  twenty-four  hours  old,  the  youngest  babe  that 
I  had  ever  baptized.  It  looked  as  sweet  and  inno- 
cent as  a  little  angel.  On  July  21st  I  left  home 
for  Wayne  County,  to  preach  the  funeral  of  G.  W. 
Upchurch,  he  having  requested  just  before  his 
death  that  I  should  do  this.  After  riding  eight 
miles  I  stopped  and  baptized  two  children  of 
Brother  Atkinson.  The  next  morning  I  bapttzed 
three  children  of  Rev.  J.  H.  Carter,  then  repaired 
to  a  large  graveyard  near  by,  and  preached  the 
funeral  of  George  W.  Upchurch  to  a  large  congre- 
gation. My  first  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Emory 
Church,  embracing  the  last  Sabbath  in  July.  It 
was  also  the  occasion  of  my  fourth  quarterly-meet- 
ing. Brother  Russell  was  present,  and  preached 
with  great  acceptability,  remaining  five  days  with 
me.  This  had  seemed  to  be  the  most  lifeless  place 
on  the  work ;  but  at  this  meeting  the  membership 
was  greatly  revived,  mourners  came  in  crowds  to 
the  altar,  twenty  souls  were  converted,  and  nine 
united  with  our  Church.  At  the  close  I  organized 
a  large  band  of  young  men  and  young  ladies  into  a 
Christian  association. 


Rkv.  a.  B.  Wright.  163 

My  second  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Young's 
Chapel,  embracing  the  first  Sabbath  in  August.  I 
preached  four  funeral  sermons  during  the  meeting. 
The  Lord  gloriously  revived  his  work.  We  held 
for  six  days.  Ten  souls  were  converted,  and  ten 
joined  the  Church.  God  be  praised.  I  had  great 
nervous  prostration  during  the  meeting,  caused  by 
excessive  labor  and  very  great  heat. 

My  third  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Mount 
Vernon,  embracing  the  second  Sunday  in  August. 
On  the  Sabbath  of  this  meeting  I  moved  the  serv- 
ices two  miles  to  a  private  house,  so  as  to  accom- 
modate a  sick  lady,  the  funerals  of  whose  friends  I 
preached  at  that  service.  The  meeting  continued 
three  days.  A  large  number  of  penitents  were  at 
the  altar,  six  souls  were  converted,  and  five  united 
with  our  Church. 

My  fourth  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Mont- 
gomery camp-ground,  embracing  the  third  Sunday 
in  August,  and  continuing  four  days.  Four  persons 
were  converted,  and  two  joined  the  Church.  Dur- 
ing the  same  week,  at  Scutcheon  Church,  I  bap- 
tized several  infants  and  adults,  and  received  a 
number  into  full  connection  into  the  Church.  At 
Mount  Vernon  two  excellent  persons  united  with 
our  Church,  from  the  Presbyterian  Church. 

My  fifth  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Ramsey 
Chapel,  embracing  the  fourth  Sunday  in  August. 
During  the  meeting  I  was  very  sick  all  the  time; 
and  though  without  any  preaching  help,  I  contin- 
ued the  services  for  four  days,  with  penitents  at 
the   altar.     Five    souls  were  gloriously   converted. 

From  this   meeting  I  returned    home  very  sick. 


164  Autobiography  of 

In  a  few  days  I  was  able  to  be  out  again,  and  as- 
sisted in  some  excellent  revival  services  at  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church,  South,  at  the  Three  Forks 
of  Wolf  River.  At  the  request  of  the  presiding 
elder  of  the  Lexington  District,  Kentucky  Confer- 
ence, I  held  for  him  the  second  quarterly-meeting 
for  the  Cumberland  City  Circuit,  at  Edwards 
Chapel,  during  the  first  days  of  September,  al- 
though I  was  very  sick  during  the  time.  Notwith- 
standing I  was  in  very  feeble  health,  I  met  large 
congregations,  and  preached  a  number  of  funerals, 
both  in  Tennessee  and  Kentucky,  during  September. 

I  have  now  finished  my  tenth  year's  work  as  an 
itinerant  minister.  During  the  past  year,  under  my 
ministry  seventy  persons  have  been  converted  to 
God,  and  fifty-five  have  united  with  our  Church. 
I  have  baptized  twenty-five  adults  and  twenty  in- 
fants, and  have  raised  sixteen  dollars  for  the  benev- 
olent collections. 

I  set  off  from  home  for  our  Annual  Conference, 
in  the  afternoon  of  September  22d,  rode  twelve 
miles  across  Doubletop  Mountain,  and  staid  over 
night  with  John  Albertson,  on  Obed's  River.  The 
next  morning,  being  Sunday,  I  met  a  large  congre- 
gation at  a  graveyard  near  by,  and  preached  the 
funerals  of  two  gentlemen  and  an  infant.  In  the 
afternoon  I  rode  to  Jamestown,  and  preached  at 
night.  The  next  day  I  rode  thirteen  miles,  and 
took  dinner  with  Walter  Vann.  In  the  afternoon 
I  preached  at  Mount  Vernon,  baptized  three  young 
ladies,  and  received  them  into  the  Church.  I  staid 
that  night  at  John  Galloway's.  His  daughter  was 
very  low  with  fever.     The  next  day  I  rode  nineteen 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  165 

Qiiles,  and  remained  over  uight  at  Mrs.  Nitzschke's, 
a  German  lady.  Her  eldest  son,  Julius  J.  Nitzschke, 
went  with  me  to  Conference.  We  set  off  next 
morning,  rode  sixteen  miles,  and  stopped  for  dinner 
with  Rev.  Richard  Hudson.  In  the  afternoon  we 
rode  fifteen  miles,  and  remained  over  night  with 
William  R.  Dail,  my  cousin. 

The  next  morning  we  rode  to  Clinton,  and  took 
the  morning  train  for  Knoxville,  the  seat  of  the 
Conference.  I  reached  the  Conference-room  just  as 
the  Conference  was  opening.  Bishop  W.  L.  Harris 
presiding.  I  was  assigned  to  stay  at  Brother 
E.  M.  Wheeler's,  who  lives  on  Methodist  Hill. 
My  boarding  companion  was  Rev.  J.  B.  Seaton. 
This  is  a  kind  Christian  famil3^  I  visited  the  deat 
and  dumb  institute  twice,  on  different  days,  while 
in  Knoxville,  and  was  cordially  entertained  by  the 
president  and  faculty.  I  had  a  number  of  acquaint- 
ances who  were  students  in  the  institution. 

I  left  Knoxville  in  the  afternoon  of  October  2d, 
reached  Clinton  late  in  the  evening,  and  was  enter- 
tained for  the  night  in  the  home  of  Hon.  W.  R. 
Hicks,  my  kinsman.  I  preached  that  night  in 
Clinton,  in  the  Methodist  Church.  My  horse  had 
been  kept  free  of  charge  in  the  livery  stable  of  a 
Mr.  Brown,  a  member  of  the  Baptist  Church. 

The  next  morning  I  rode  fifteen  miles,  and 
stopped  for  dinner  in  Winter's  Gap,  with  my  old 
friend  and  Brother,  James  Taylor.  In  the  after- 
noon I  rode  seventeen  miles  to  Wartburg,  and 
stopped  at  a  hotel  kept  by  Mrs.  Jones.  This  lady 
treated  me  with  great  kindness,  giving  me  a  warm 
room  and  fire.     I  had  ridden  nearly  all  day  in  heavy 


166  Autobiography  of 

rain,  and  my  clothes  were  very  wet.  I  had  a  good 
night's  rest.  The  next  day  I  rode  fifteen  miles,  and 
stopped  for  dinner  with  my  daughter,  Mrs.  Peters. 
In  the  afternoon  I  rode  three  miles,  and  remained 
over  night  with  Henry  Peters.  The  following  day 
I  rode  fourteen  miles  to  Jamestown,  and  took  din- 
ner with  J.  C.  Taylor.  In  the  afternoon  I  rode 
twelve  miles  to  my  home.  The  second  day  after 
reaching  home,  at  Mount  Union,  near  my  family 
residence,  I  preached  the  funeral  of  John  T.  W. 
Upchurch,  to  a  large  congregation,  at  the  close  of 
which  eleven  persons  joined  our  Church,  and  I 
baptized  four  infants.  I  praise  the  Lord  for  such 
prospects  at  the  first  appointment  of  the  Conference 
year!  I  meet  many  a  warm  heart  and  hand  on  my 
old  home  circuit. 

On  the  second- round,  my  first  quarterly-meeting 
for  the  Conference  year  was  held  at  Jamestown, 
embracing  the  fourth  Sunday  in  November. 
Brother  Russell,  the  presiding  elder,  was  in  attend- 
ance. We  had  a  glorious  meeting.  Penitents  came 
in  crowds  to  the  altar,  believers  shouted  aloud  for 
joy,  ten  souls  were  powerfully  converted,  and  eight 
united  with  our  Church.  God  be  praised !  My 
health  all  this  time  was  very  poor.  I  had  been  sent 
by  the  last  Conference  to  the  Jamestown  Circuit, 
my  home  work,  because  of  my  feeble  health.  On 
my  third  round  there  were  some  indications  of  com- 
ing prosperity.  At  a  night  service  at  Solomon^s 
Chapel,  an  excellent  man  united  with  our  Church. 

Now  I  am  through  another  year,  the  year  1877, 
which  counts  off  my  fifty-one  years  of  mortal  life, 
and  ten   toiling    years  in   the   itinerancy.     O,   my 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  167 

God,  help  me  to  oiFer  the  praise  of  gratitude  for 
such  eminent  gifts  and  love  during  the  past  year! 
I  have  preached  during  the  year  one  hundred  and 
sixty-seven  times,  witnessed  eighty  conversions,  and 
have  received  seventy-three  into  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church.  I  have  preached  the  funerals  of 
thirty-five  persons,  baptized  twenty-eight  adults 
and  twenty-eight  infants,  married  one  couple,  and 
traveled  on  horseback  more  than  two  thousand 
miles.  Now  1878  conies  with  its  duties.  Lord, 
help  me  to  be  a  faithful  steward  of  thy  manifold 
grace !  During  the  month  of  January  the  weather 
was  very  cold,  and  on  that  account  the  congrega- 
tions were  somewhat  lessened.  However,  we  en- 
joyed  some  refreshing  seasons  of  religious  power. 

Embracing  the  fourth  Sunday  in  February,  my 
second  quarterly-meeting  came  off  at  PauFs  Chapel. 
The  people  of  that  settlement  did  not  manifest  as 
much  zeal  for  the  cause  of  Christ  as  they  once  did. 
The  presiding  elder  did  not  attend ;  and  with  all 
heavy  clouds  of  discouragement  hung  over  my  path- 
way ;  but  I  called  upon  the  Lord,  and  he  heard  me, 
and  we  had  a  very  gracious  meeting  indeed.  The 
usual  services  of  such  an  occasion  were  held.  Rev. 
John  C.  Harmon,  a  young  local  preacher  on  the 
work,  was  present,  and  assisted  me. 

During  the  month  of  March  we  enjoyed  some 
very  happy  meetings,  the  people  of  the  Lord  often 
shouting  aloud  the  praises  of  God,  and  some  souls 
were  seeking  the  divine  life.  At  an  evening  serv- 
ice held  at  Stephen  Halbert's,  a  justice  of  the 
peace  for  the  district  united  with  our  Church.  My 
financial  help  was  so  meager  from  the  work,  that  I 


168  Autobiography  oi^ 

could  not  devote  sufficient  time  to  the  ministry,  but 
was  compelled  to  give  a  great  deal  of  attention  to 
my  farm  for  a  family  support.  I  am  fearful  that 
the  Church  on  Jamestown  Circuit  will  meet  an  awful 
account  in  the  day  of  judgment  for  neglecting  the 
support  of  their  pastors,  and  thereby  greatly  hinder- 
ing the  work  of  the  Lord. 

On  this  charge  we  have  many  wealthy  members 
who  do  very  little  for  the  support  of  the  gospel.  I 
tremble  for  the  future  of  this  work,  unless  the  peo- 
ple wake  up  to  their  duty.  I  believe  our  people 
would  do  better  if  the  stewards  would  do  their  duty. 
This  seems  to  be  our  trouble  everywhere.  The  good 
Lord  help  us.  I  now  feel  that  the  seeds  of  death 
are  sown  in  my  system.  My  health  is  broken  down; 
and  I  am  candid  in  the  belief,  that  overwork  for 
the  Church  and  severe  labor  on  my  farm,  because 
of  a  very  meager  support  from  my  charges,  have 
brought  this  about.  I  do  not  complain  at  my  lot 
in  life ;  for,  with  the  convictions  which  I  now  have 
at  my  present  age,  if  I  had  life  to  go  over,  I  would 
seek  the  salvation  of  my  soul  earlier,  make  the 
same  connections  that  I  did  with  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  and  endeavor,  by  the  grace  of 
God,  to  live  a  more  faithful  minister  of  the  gospel, 
regardless  of  compensation  in  this  life;  for  I  am 
happy  in  the  assurance  that,  though  I  sow  in  tears, 
I  shall  reap  in  joy. 

Among  all  the  other  professions,  none  can  look 
with  such  happy  anticipations  to  the  recompense  of 
reward  as  the  faithful  minister  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 
I  love  the  itinerant  work,  and  the  missionary  fields, 
such   as  those  in  which  I  have  labored  for  about 


Rkv.  a.  B.  Wrighi^.  169 

eleven  years.  Next  to  my  blessed  Savior,  I  love 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  I  believe  her  to 
be  apostolic  in  her  spirit  and  practice.  I  sing  with 
the  poet: 

"For  her  my  teais  shall  fall, 
For  her  my  prayers  ascend, 
To  her  my  cares  and  toils  be  given, 
Till  toils  and  cares  shall  end." 

I  can  confidently  commit  all  my  anxieties  and  so- 
licitude for  my  family  and  Church  into  the  hands 
of  the  good  Lord,  and  say  with  Paul,  ^^  For  me  to 
live  is  Christ,  but  to  die  is  gain.''  Should  I  live 
many  years,  I  want  to  live  more  devoted  to  Christ; 
and  if  I  should  die  soon,  I  want  my  death  to  be 
that  of  the  righteous,  and  my  last  end  like  theirs. 
I  trust  that  I  am  living  to  this  end.  I  feel  as- 
sured that  the  Methodist  Church  will  never  lack 
Tor  preachers  and  means  to  carry  on  her  work  over 
sin,  and  that  she  will  never  lose  her  aggressiveness 
for  the  conversion  of  the  world. 

During  April,  we  enjoyed  some  refreshing  sea- 
sons from  the  presence  of  the  Lord.  I  preached 
eight  times  during  the  month,  besides  working  a 
great  deal  on  my  farm.  At  an  evening  service 
which  I  held  at  Halbert's  school-house,  two  ladies 
joined  our  Church.  One  night,  at  midnight,  I  was 
called  to  go  about  two  miles  to  see  a  young  man 
who  was  nearing  the  eternal  world.  Being  too 
leeble  to  go  at  night,  I  went  the  next  morning  to 
see  him,  and  found  him  ready  and  willing  to  die. 
I  held  religious  services  with  him,  and  again,  at 
night,  preached  in  his  room,  to  the  family  and  a  few 
friends,  and  received  him  into  the  Church.     About 


170  Autobiography  of 

forty  hours  afterwards  he  died.     I  held  his  funeral 
services.     His  name  was  John  Alvin  Johnson. 

During  the  month  of  May  we  had  some  religious 
prosperity  on  the  work.  The  third  quarterly- meet- 
ing services  embraced  the  second  Sunday.  Rev. 
T.  H.  Russell  was  present  in  labors  abundant.  We 
had  an  excellent  communion-service,  and  on  Mon- 
day three  young  ladies  were  converted  to  God  and 
united  with  our  Church.  During  the  month  I  sold 
fifty  copies  of '^ Moody:  His  Words,  Work,  and 
Workers."  I  believe  that  the  selling  of  good  books 
is  an  effective  way  of  preaching  the  gospel;  and 
during  my  ministry  I  have  sold  a  great  many  books, 
I  attended  a  Sunday-school  picnic  at  Yellow  Creek 
Falls,  near  Jamestown,  May  25th,  and  assisted  in 
the  exercises.  Yellow  Creek  is  quite  a  stream  of 
water,  and  makes  a  fall  at  this  place  of  about  one 
hundred  feet. 

During  the  month  of  June,  at  the  request  of 
W.  B.  Rippetoe,  presiding  elder  of  the  Nashville 
District,  Central  Tennessee  Conference,  I  attended 
with  him  a  Sunday-school  institute  at  Winneham's 
Crossroads,  in  Overton  County.  Rev.  J.  B.  Ford, 
Sunday-school  agent,  was  present,  and  by  his  spirit- 
ual lectures  and  sermons  rendered  the  occasion  very 
interesting.  On  Sunday  afternoon  I  preached, 
when  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on  the  peo- 
ple, and  many  shouted  aloud.  I  called  for  peni- 
tents, when  several  came,  and  two  souls  were  might- 
ily converted. 

My  first  basket-meeting  was  held,  in  connecti-on 
with  my  fourth  quarterly-meeting,  at  Mount  Union, 
embracing  the  third  Sunday  in  July,  and  continued 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  171 

five  days.  Brother  Russell,  the  presiding  elder, 
was  present,  and  preached  and  labored  with  great 
zeal.  The  Church  was  greatly  revived;  twenty 
souls  were  happily  converted  to  God,  and  twenty- 
one  united  with  our  Church.  I  baptized  four  in- 
fants and  five  adults  at  the  close  of  the  meeting. 

On  the  1st  day  of  August,  1878,  I  was  elected 
County  Court  clerk  of  Fentress  County  by  a  large 
majority  over  several  opponents.  My  second  bas- 
ket-meeting was  held  at  Solomon^s  Chapel,  embrac- 
ing the  first  Sabbath  in  August,  and  continued 
five  days.  There  were  eight  conversions,  and  three 
accessions  to  our  Church.  Embracing  the  second 
Saturday  and  Sunday  in  August,  I  held  a  meeting 
at  Guffey's  Chapel,  in  Wayne  County,  Kentucky. 
On  Sunday  morning  of  the  meeting  I  preached  a 
funeral  sermon,  when  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
came  upon  the  people  in  a  wonderful  manner. 
Three  young  ladies  joined  our  Church,  and  I  bap- 
tized two  persons.  My  third  basket-meeting  was 
held  on  Caney  Creek,  embracing  the  fourth  Sunday 
in  August.  It  continued  five  days,  and  resulted  in 
three  conversions  and  one  accession  to  the  Church. 
I  baptized  a  lady,  and  received  her  into  full  con- 
nection.    The  membership  was  greatly  revived. 

My  fourth  basket-meeting  was  held  at  PauPs 
Chapel,  embracing  the  first  Sunday  in  September. 
The  result  of  this  meeting  was  two  conversions  and 
the  membership  greatly  revived.  I  baptized  three 
adults  and  two  infants,  and  received  three  persons 
into  full  connection  in  the  Church.  On  the  second 
day  of  September  I  gave  bond  to  the  County  Court  of 
Fentress  County  to  the  amount  of  twenty  thousand 


172  Autobiography  of 

dollars,  and  took  the  oath  of  office  as  County  Court 
clerk,  and  entered  immediately  upon  the  duties  of 
the  office.  I  appointed  and  qualified  as  deputy  clerk 
Mr.  A.  M.  Garrett,  who  was  to  attend  to  the  duties 
of  the  office  in  my  absence.  In  company  with  Rev. 
J.  C.  Harmon,  I  attended  the  District  Conference 
at  Mount  Union,  on  the  Crossville  Circuit,  begin- 
ning September  6th.  The  Conference  was  well  at- 
tended, and  the  exercises  were  exceedingly  interest- 
ing and  profitable.  There  were  a  number  of  happy 
conversions  during  the  meeting.  The  people  had 
erected  cabins  for  tents,  and  the  meeting  took  the 
form  of  a  camp-meeting.  The  Baptist  monthly- 
meeting  came  off  at  the  same  time  and  place,  and 
we  all  worshiped  fraternally  together. 

On  the  third  Sunday  in  September  I  preached 
at  Mount  Union,  on  Wolf  River,  baptized  ten 
adults,  and  received  twelve  persons  into  the  Church. 
On  the  fourth  Sunday  in  September  I  preached  two 
funerals  at  Solomon's  Chapel,  received  a  young  man 
into  the  Church,  and  married  Mark  Jennings  to 
Catherine  Wright,  at  the  church.  On  the  fifth 
Sunday  in  September  I  preached  at  Halbert's 
school-house. 

Our  Annual  Conference  met  in  New  Market, 
Tennessee,  October  2,  1878,  Bishop  Scott  presiding. 
I  did  not  attend.  I  had  been  elected  County  Court 
clerk,  and  had  promised  the  people,  while  a  candi- 
date, that  I  would  move  my  family  to  Jamestown 
and  do  the  business  of  the  office  myself.  I  was 
moving  at  the  time  of  the  Conference  session.  I 
trust  my  zeal  for  the  cause  of  Christ  will  not  weaken 
because  I  have  retired  from  the  pastorate  for  a  short 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  173 

time.  I  trust  that,  after  a  few  years,  I  shall  do 
more  effective  work  for  the  Master  than  ever  before. 
I  am  resolved  to  preach,  more  or  less,  every  week 
dariug  my  term  of  office.  The  Lord  help  me  to  be 
a  faithful  minister  of  the  gospel ! 

I  have  done  a  great  deal  of  service  for  the 
Church  in  Fentress  County,  with  very  little  compen- 
sation. During  the  Conference  year  I  have  wit- 
nessed fifty  conversions,  received  fifty-nine  persons 
into  our  Church,  baptized  twenty-nine  adults  and 
fifteen  infants,  and  preached  the  funerals  of  seven- 
teen persons. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

A  COUNTY  COURT  CLERK. 

ON  the  second  Sunday  in  November  I  had  an 
appointment,  about  fifty  miles  from  James- 
town, to  preach  the  funeral  of  Michael  Hale  and 
babe.  I  left  home  on  Friday  morning,  rode  thirty- 
three  miles,  and  preached  at  night  at  Maple  Springs. 
The  next  morning  I  rode  fifteen  miles,  and  preached 
at  Hale's  Chapel,  in  Cumberland  County.  I 
preached  at  the  same  place  at  night.  On  the  fol- 
lowing day,  being  Sunday,  I  preached  the  funeral 
of  Brother  Hale  and  babe,  to  a  large  congregation. 
I  preached  again  at  night,  when  a  number  of  pen- 
itents came  to  the  altar,  and  there  were  good  indi- 
cations of  a  revival;  but  I  was  compelled  to  close. 
That  night  I  staid  with  Brother  William  Lee,  and 
the  next  morning,  at  family  worship,  I  baptized 
Brother  and  Sister  Lee  and  their  two  infant  chil- 
dren.    I  then    rode  home,  about  fifty  miles,  occu- 


174  Autobiography  of 

pying  a  part  of  two  days,  to  find,  on  my  arrival, 
Brother  Russell  protracting  his  quarterly-meeting 
in  our  town,  with  good  results. 

I  had  been  at  home  only  a  few  h(^urs,  when  I 
was  called  to  go  to  the  home  of  Mrs.  Bledsoe,  and 
pray  for  her  daughter  Josephine,  a  most  excellent 
young  lady,  who  was  greatly  concerned  about  her 
souFs  salvation.  While  we  were  upon  our  knees 
praying,  God  spoke  pe^ce  to  her  soul,  and  she  re- 
joiced with  joy  unspeakable  and  full  of  glory. 
Three  other  persons  were  converted  during  the 
meeting,  and  three  joined  our  Church.  During  the 
remainder  of  the  year  1878  I  preached,  more  or  less, 
at  Jamestown,  PauFs  Chapel,  Barger.  Church,  and 
other  places.  I  have  now  finished  another  year  of 
work.  O  how  thankful  I  feel  to  the  Lord  for  the 
many  evidences  of  his  love  during  the  past  /ear! 
How  many  more  shall  I  live  to  recall  his  goodness? 

During  the  year  I  have  preached  one  hundred 
and  eighteen  times,  baptized  twenty-seven  adults 
and  thirteen  infants,  and  married  six  couples.  My 
financial  support  from  the  work  was  very  little. 
However,  I  raised  good  benevolent  collections. 
My  health  has  greatly  improved.  During  the 
months  of  January  and  February  the  weather  was 
intensely  severe,  yet  I  preached  during  the  period 
ten  times,  with  happy  results.  At  some  places,  pen- 
itents were  at  the  altar  in  large  numbers.  May  God 
bless  his  work  under  my  ministry  this  year,  to  the 
salvation  of  precious  souls ! 

I  held  the  second  quarterly-meeting  on  the 
Jamestown  Circuit  for  Brother  Russell,  at  his  re- 
quest.    It  was  held  at  New  Liberty,  eighteen  miles 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  175 

from  Jamestown.  I  preached,  held  a  love-feast, 
administered  the  holy  communion  service,  and  took 
a  collection  for  the  presiding  elder. 

On  Saturday  night  before  the  second  Sunday  in 
March  I  preached  at  William  Jones's,  near  PauPs 
Chapel.  At  the  close  of  the  sermon  a  number  of 
penitents  came  forward  for  prayers,  and  a  young 
lady  was  happily  converted.  The  next  day,  at 
PauPs  Chapel,  anxious  penitents  were  at  the  altar. 

0  may  God  convert  those  precious  souls ! 

I  find  great  need  for  watchfulness  and  prayer 
while  engaged  in  the  business  of  County  Court 
clerk,  that  my  zeal  may  not  lapse.  As  God  knows 
my  heart  when  I  say  it,  I  would  rather  be  in  the 
work  of  an  itinerant  Methodist  preacher  than  in 
anything  else  in  this  world.  I  trust  that  a  few 
years  of  rest  will  render  me  efficient  again  in  the 
work.  I  greatly  feel  the  need  of  rest,  though  I  do 
not  know  that  I  shall  ever  have  much  until  I  obtain 
it  in  my  heavenly  home. 

At  a  meeting  which  I  held  at  PauPs  Chapel  the 
third  Sabbath  in  April,  a  lady  united  with  our 
Church. 

The  first  Saturday  and  Sunday  in  May  was  the 
occasion  of  our  third  quarterly-meeting,  on  Caney 
Creek,  near  Travisville.  Brother  Russell  was  pres- 
ent, as  were  also  a  number  of  preachers.  The  ele- 
ments for  the  Lord's  Supper  were  not  prepared,  and 
consequently  this  service  was  not  held.  O  how 
careless  our  Church  officials  are  sometimes! 

On  Saturday  before  the  second   Sunday  in  May 

1  left  home  for  Cumberland  City,  Kentucky.    After 
taking  dinner  at  Travisville,  I  rode   in   the  after- 


176  Autobiography  of 

noon  to  John  R.  Davis's,  in  Clinton  County,  and 
found  Brother  and  Sister  Davis  the  same  true  and 
faithful  Christian  people.  The  next  day  I  preached 
in  Cumberland  City,  to  a  large  congregation,  the 
funerals  of  Father  and  Mother  Butram,  from  1st 
Corinthians  xv,  53,  54.  Here  I  met  Brother  Shel- 
ton,  the  pastor  of  the  charge,  and  several  other 
preachers.  I  also  met  a  number  of  warm-hearted 
friends  of  other  days ;  for  I  had  been  pastor  of  this 
charge  five  years  before.  That  evening  I  preached 
at  Number  1  school-house.  We  had  a  precious 
service. 

In  the  latter  part  of  May  I  rode  forty-five  miles 
into  Cumberland  County,  Kentucky,  to  see  my 
brother.  Rev.  Edmondson  Wright,  who  was  very 
sick.  I  found  him  in  a  low  state  of  health.  I 
think,  from  the  symptoms,  he  can  not  live  long  in 
this  world.  However,  he  is  fully  ready  for  the 
change,  having  been  for  a  number  of  years  a  faith- 
ful minister  of  the  gospel  in  the  Methodist  Episco- 
pal Church,  South.  He  is  considerably  older  than 
I  am,  and  was  a  child  of  God  long  before  I  was. 
On  Sunday  morning  I  preached  in  the  Methodist 
church  in  a  village  near  by,  called  Patonsburg. 
At  the  request  of  my  sick  brother,  I  preached  that 
afternoon  at  his  house.  The  next  day,  on  my  way 
home,  I  stopped  for  dinner  in  Albany,  with  my  old 
friend,  A.  eT.  York. 

At  a  meeting  which  I  held  at  Barger  Church, 
on  the  fourth  Sunday  in  June,  we  had  a  precious 
service,  and  a  lady  united  with  our  Church.  I  pray 
God  that  my  zeal  may  never  become  less  for  the 
prosperity  of  Zion   and   the  salvation    of    precious 


Rkv.  a.  B.  Wright.  177 

souls;  though  I  find  that,  out  of  the  itinerancy,  it 
will  require  a  great  deal  of  praying  and  watching  to 
prevent  this. 

Our  fourth  quarterly-meeting  was  held  at  Mount 
Union,  embracing  the  third  Sunday  in  July,  and 
was  protracted  for  several  days.  I  preached  on 
Saturday  in  the  place  of  the  presiding  elder,  as  he 
had  not  yet  arrived.  On  Sunday  morning  I  preached 
the  funeral  of  Rebecca  Guin,  to  a  large  congrega- 
tion. In  the  afternoon,  Brother  Russell  preached, 
and  administered  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord^s  Sup- 
per. On  Monday  there  were  three  conversions  and 
several  accessions  to  our  Church.  God  be  praised! 
On  Tuesday  I  preached  the  funeral  of  Timothy  Ab- 
salom West,  and  rode  home  in  the  afternoon.  The 
next  day  I  was  called  to  see  a  sick  grandchild,  an 
infant  of  my  daughter,  Mrs.  Peters.  It  died  the 
next  morning,  and  we  carried  it,  the  following  day, 
to  Mount  Vernon  Cemetery  for  burial.  Brother 
Russell,  the  presiding  elder,  holding  the  funeral 
services.     God  bless  the  parents! 

I  attended  with  Rev.  T.  A.  Cass  at  Crab  Creek, 
the  fourth  Sunday  in  July,  and  remained  with  him 
four  days,  preaching  and  praying  for  penitents  as 
they  came  in  numbers  to  the  altar.  The  people  of 
God  shouted  for  joy,  and  eleven  souls  were  con- 
verted to  God.  I  baptized  three  ladies  by  immer- 
sion. 

I  left  home  in  August,  to  meet  some  appoint- 
ments in  Kentucky,  and  rode  the  first  day  to  Trav- 
isville,  and  remained  over  night  with  F.  M.  John- 
son. The  next  morning  I  crossed  the  Poplar 
Mountain,  by  a  very  rough  way,  to  the  Slick  Ford 

12 


178  Autobiography  of 

of  Otter  Creek,  where  Brother  Shelton  had  been 
holding  services  for  a  week  with  happy  results.  I 
met  a  congregation  of  about  eight  hundred  people 
at  a  creek,  and  baptized  nineteen  persons  by  pour- 
ing and  twenty  by  immersion.  I  preached  that 
afternoon  to  the  people,  when  penitents  came  to  the 
altar  in  numbers,  and  Christians  rejoiced.  The 
next  day,  in  company  with  Brother  F.  M.  Atkin- 
son, I  set  out  for  Concord  Church  in  Clinton 
County.  After  traveling  ten  miles,  and  crossing  a 
very  rough  mountain,  and  then  down  into  the  val- 
ley, we  reached  the  church  in  due  time  for  services. 
We  met  a  large  congregation ;  and  the  house  not 
being  sufficiently  large  to  hold  the  people,  we  re- 
paired to  a  grove  near  by,  and  I  preached  the 
funeral  of  Jane  Polston.  I  preached  again  in  the 
afternoon,  and  on  the  following  day  twice,  with 
happy  results,  three  souls  being  happily  converted 
to  God.  I  held  a  meeting  for  five  days,  embracing 
the  third  Sunday  in  August,  at  Paul's  Chapel. 
Penitents  crowded  the  altar,  the  people  of  God 
shouted  for  joy,  and  three  persons  were  converted 
to  God.  During  this  meeting,  I  first  heard  of  the 
death  of  ray  dear  brother,  Eev.  Edmondson  Wright, 
which  gave  to  me  great  sorrow,  but  I  sorrow  not 
as  those  who  have  no  hope;  for  my  brother  was  a 
good  and  true  man,  and  doubtless  is  among  "that 
great  number  who  have  washed  their  robes  and 
made  them  white  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb;''  and 
by  the  grace  of  God  I  feel  bound  to  meet  him  in 
that  better  world. 

On  the  fifth  Sunday  in  August,  I  preached  the 
funerals  of  Robert  W.  Holding  and  his  two  little 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  179 

infant  sisters,  at  Sulphur  Springs  in  Fentress 
County,  to  a  large  congregation,  under  a  brush 
arbor  prepared  for  the  occasion.  The  scene  was 
one  of  deep  solemnity.  A  number  of  people 
shouted  the  praise  of  God,  while  penitents  came  to 
an  altar  and  pleaded  for  pardon.  For  several  weeks 
I  suffered  greatly  from  sore  throat  and  tongue ; 
however,  I  went  on  preaching  and  filling  my  ap- 
pointments. On  Saturday  before  the  first  Sunday 
in  September,  I  went  to  Mt.  Vernon  in  Morgan 
County,  where  Rev.  A.  C.  Peters  was  conducting  a 
basket-meeting.  On  Sunday  morning,  in  a  grove 
near  by  the  church,  I  preached  the  funeral  of  Rev. 
Calvin  R.  Vann,  to  a  large  congregation ;  and  in  the 
afternoon,  in  the  church,  I  preached  the  funeral  of 
a  little  boy  of  Dennis  HulPs.  There  was  great  re- 
joicing in  the  camps  of  Israel,  and  penitents  came 
to  the  altar  in  numbers.  I  remained  over  Monday, 
assisting  in  the  services,  when  six  souls  were  con- 
verted. 

The  second  Sunday  in  September  I  preached 
i  wice  at  PauPs  Chapel  with  happy  results.  Embrac- 
ing  the  third  Sunday  in  September,  I  held  a  two 
days'  meeting  at  Concord  Church  in  Clinton  County. 
On  Sabbath  morning  I  baptized  one  lady  by  pour- 
ing and  twenty-one  ladies  by  immersion.  On 
Monday  after  the  fourth  Sunday  in  September,  I 
preached  the  funeral  of  Belle  Pyle,  a  daughter  of 
Brother  Pearson  Davidson. 

On  the  second  Sunday  in  October,  Rev.  J.  C. 
Harmon  and  myself  left  Jamestown  for  the  seat  of 
our  Annual  Conference,  which  was  to  convene  on 
the    following    Wednesday   in     Knoxville,    Tenn. 


180  Autobiography  of 

After  ridiug  nine  miles,  we  stopped  at  Barger's 
Church,  and  I  preached  the  funeral  of  a  little  son  of 
Mr.  Hoover.  In  the  afternoon  we  rode  over  into 
Morgan  County,  and  spent  the  night  with  my 
daughter,  Mrs.  Peters.  The  following  day  we  rode 
eleven  miles,  and  stopped  for  dinner  with  Brother 
Fairchild.  After  holding  religious  services  with 
them,  we  passed  down  the  railroad  line  in  the  after- 
noon, the  road  being  then  in  construction,  saw  them 
building  the  high  bridge  over  Rock  Creek — one 
hundred  and  twenty  feet  high — and  after  passing 
through  Lansing  and  Wartburg,  we  stopped  for  the 
night  with  Captain  G.  W.  Keith,  who  lives  three 
miles  from  the  last-named  place.  The  next  morn- 
ing we  rode  fourteen  miles,  and  stopped  for  dinner 
in  Winter's  Gap  at  Brother  Taylor's,  and  in  the 
afternoon  rode  up  the  valley  to  William  R.  Bail's. 
Here  we  were  joined  by  Brother  S.  Grear  and  oth- 
ers, on  their  way  to  the  Conference.  I  preached 
that  night  at  Sulphur  Springs  Church.  We  had  a 
good  service. 

The  following  day  we  rode  to  Clinton,  and  took 
the  train  for  Knoxville,  reaching  the  Conference 
room  soon  after  the  opening.  Bishop  I.  W.  Wiley 
was  presiding.  Brother  Harmon  and  I  were  as- 
signed to  stay  with  Mrs.  Walker,  who  lived  on  the 
Clinton  Pike,  some  distance  from  the  First  Meth- 
odist Church.  We  were  very  kindly  entertained  by 
this  excellent  family.  I  attended  the  Conference 
sessions  during  each  day,  and  Church  services  each 
night  at  the  Second  Methodist  Church,  where  I 
heard  a  number  of  the  Conference  brethren  preach. 
Bishop  Wiley  held   the  Conference   well   in   hand, 


REV.  A.  B.  Wright.  181 

and  gave  great  satisfaction.  This  was  not  long  be- 
fore his  death  in  China.  On  Sunday  of  the  Con- 
ference I  heard  him  preach  an  excellent  sermon,  in 
the  First  Methodist  Church,  from  Psalms  xlix,  8. 
In  the  afternoon,  in  the  same  church,  he  ordained 
ten  elders,  among  them  my  own  son,  Rev.  J.  C. 
Wright.  Delegates  were  elected  to  the  General 
Conference. 

On  Monday,  in  the  afternoon.  Brother  Harmon 
and  Elias  Bowden  and  myself  took  the  train  for 
Clinton,  at  which  place  we  arrived  in  due  time,  and 
rode  out  five  miles  to  William  R.  DaiPs.  The  next 
day  we  rode  to  Major  Stephens',  and  stopped  for 
dinner,  and  in  the  afternoon  rode  twelve  miles  to 
Scutcheon,  and  stopped  with  J.  W.  Scott.  I  preached 
that  night  at  Scutcheon  Church  to  a  large  congrega- 
tion. The  next  morning,  after  baptizing  the  little 
babe  of  Russell  Scott,  we  rode  to  my  daughter's, 
Mrs.  Peters,  for  dinner,  and  in  the  afternoon  rode 
seventeen  miles  to  my  home  in  Jamestown. 

The  fourth  Sunday  in  October  I  preached  at 
Ramsey's  Chapel,  on  the  Wartburg  Circuit,  the  fu- 
neral of  Tennessee  Hicks.  Several  penitents  were 
forward  for  prayers ;  one  young  lady  was  converted 
and  joined  our  Church. 

My  dear  brother,  James  M.  Wright,  died  suddenly 
October  30,  1879,  at  the  home  of  John  Davis,  our 
old  homestead.  He  had  been  somewhat  ailing  for 
several  weeks,  had  staid  with  me  at  my  home  in 
Jamestown  two  nights  just  prior  to  his  death,  and 
had  left  my  house  not  more  than  two  hours  before 
his  death.  He  rode  up  to  the  yard  fence  of  Mr. 
Davis,  hitched  his  horse,  walked  into  the  house,  re- 


182  Autobiography  of 

marking  to  Mrs.  Davis,  my  sister,  that  he  was  feel- 
ing very  badly,  lay  down  across  the  bed,  and  was 
dead  in  one  minute.  O  how  sudden,  and  how  sad ! 
He  was  buried  on  the  following  day  at  the  Three 
Forks  of  Wolf  River,  with  Masonic  honors,  two 
lodges  officiating.  It  is  thought  that  one  thousand 
people  were  present  at  his  funeral. 

On  the  fourth  Sunday  in  November  I  preached 
the  funeral  of  Mrs.  Lane  and  her  two  sons,  at  the 
residence  of  her  son,  Braxton  Lane,  in  Morgan 
County.  A  large  congregation  was  present,  peni-' 
tents  were  called  to  the  altar,  while  the  saints  of 
God  shouted  for  joy.  My  health  during  this  au- 
tumn was  very  feeble,  and  I  was  not  able  for  the 
best  service. 

On  Saturday  before  the  first  Sunday  in  Decem- 
ber, I  rode  about  seventeen  miles,  and  preached  at 
night  at  William  Todd's.  Some  shouted  for  joy^. 
The  next  day  I  preached  at  Mt.  Union  Church,  on 
the  Crossville  Circuit.  Brother  Burnett,  the  pastor, 
was  present.  I  baptized  a  lady  and  received  one 
into  the  Church.  The  next  day  I  visited  Rev.  John 
C.  Tate,  an  able  colored  minister  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  who  had  founded  a  colony  of 
colored  people  on  the  table-land  in  Cumberland 
County.  I  think  he  has  made  a  grave  mistake  in 
trying  to  do  this.  We  had  a  warm  religious  serv- 
ice in  his  home.  On  the  following  day  I  reached 
home. 

I  have  been  greatly  afflicted  with  sore  throat  for 
some  time,  and  see  that  I  must  be  careful  where  I 
preach  during  the  winter  months.  And  now  fare- 
well to  the  year  1879.     What  groans  and  sighs  it 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  183 

has  brought  to  my  life!  It  has  been  to  me  a  year 
of  great  bereavement,  having  had  to  consign  two 
dear  brothers  and  a  little  grandchild  to  the  cold 
arms  of  death.  Is  the  Lord  justly  reproving  me 
for  taking  a  supernumerary  relation,  or  shall  it  all 
finally  tend  to  my  good?  May  it  incite  in  me  holier 
living!  Our  family  is  rapidly  passing  away.  None 
of  us  live  to  a  great  age.  I  iiave  five  brothers  in 
the  spirit-world.  One  died  in  infancy,  the  other 
four  in  manhood's  middle  day.  I  now  have  only 
one  living  brother,  and  we  are  more  than  three  thou- 
sand miles  apart.  How  lonely  I  feel!  My  dear 
brother  Calvin  is  far  away  from  me  in  California, 
and  is  in  poor  health,  having  to  take  a  superannu- 
ated relation  in  his  Conference.  I  am  sure  that  in 
a  few  years  none  of  the  old  family  will  be  left  in 
this  world.  May  the  Lord  help  us  all  so  to  live 
that  we  may  all  finally  meet  in  our  Father's  house 
above,  and  live  together  forever ! 

During  the  year  I  have  preached  seventy-four 
times,  witnessed  twenty-seven  conversions,  received 
ten  persons  into  our  Church,  baptized  sixty-eight 
adults  and  nine  infants,  preached  the  funerals  of 
seventeen  persons,  and  married  two  couples.  God 
be  praised  for  his  goodness  and  mercy  during  the 
past  year!  I  desire  to  do  better  service  for  the  year 
1880. 

On  the  fourth  Sunday  in  January  I  attended  a 
meeting  of  Brother  Scott,  at  Solomon's  Chapel,  and 
preached  that  night  at  Jerry  Beatty's.  The  Holy 
Ghost  came  down  upon  the  people.  Some  shouted 
for  joy,  while  a  number  came  forward  for  prayers, 
and  a  young  lady  was  converted. 


184  Autobiography  of 

I  attended  a  prayer-meeting  on  the  last  Wednes- 
day night  in  February,  at  the  home  of  Pleasant 
Taylor.  After  some  prayers  I  preached,,  called 
penitents  to  the  altar,  when  quite  a  number  came, 
among  these  the  grandfather,  with  quite  a  number 
of  his  grandchildren,  crying  for  mercy.  One  young 
lady  was  converted,  and  shouted  aloud  the  praise 
of  God.  More  than  ever  I  feel  like  moving  out  into 
the  active  work  of  the  ministry.  I  would  rather  be 
employed  in  preaching  and  leading  souls  to  the  Lord 
Jesus  than  to  be  doing  anything  else  in  this  world. 
If  my  health  shall  be  restored,  I  feel  that  I  must 
enter  the  effective  ranks  next  autumn.  The  Lord 
demonstrate  his  will  to  me! 

At  an  afternoon  service  in  April  I  preached  at 
N.   S.   Northrup's,    three    miles    from    Jamestown. 
We   had   a   melting   season,  with  penitents  at  the 
altar.     Three  persons  united  with  our  Church.     On 
the  second  Sunday  in  April  I  preached  at  Young^s 
Chapel,  in  Morgan  County,  and  baptized  five  children 
at  the  altar.     I  preached  at  that  place  again  in  the 
afternoon,   when  the    Holy  Ghost  came   upon  the 
people    in  wonderful   power,  and    praises    went  up 
from  happy  hearts.      I  staid  that  night  with  A.  R. 
Lewallen,  and  the  next  morning  at  family  worship 
baptized  two  of  his  children.     The  following  day  I 
passed   through  Glen   Mary,   and   went  two   miles 
from  there  to  the  coal-mines,  at  the  home  of  Bracher 
Davis,  and    preached    to    an    attentive    congrega- 
tion.    We  had  a  good  time,  with  several  penitents 
at  the  altar.    Here  I  met  with  Rev.  John  Forrester, 
an  aged   member  of  the   Holston    Conference,  and 
the  pastor  of  this  charge.     He  is  doing  an  excellent 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  185 

work  here^  although  far  advanced  in  life.  The  fol- 
lowing day  I  preached  at  White  Oak  Church,  near 
Sunbright,  and  the  next  day  preached  at  Mt.  Ver- 
non. Here  I  stopped  with  Rev.  A.  C.  Peters, 
pastor  of  the  Wartbarg  Circuit.  That  afternoon  I 
reached  my  home. 

On  Friday  before  the  third  Sunday  in  May  I 
left  home  to  attend  some  funeral  appointments  in 
Kentucky.  After  riding  twenty-three  miles,  I 
stopped  for  the  night  with  Jabe  Edwards,  in 
Wayne  County,  where  I  was  very  kindly  enter- 
tained. The  next  morning  I  rode  eight  miles  to 
Bethesda  Church,  in  Sherer^s  Valley,  met  a  large 
congregation,  and  preached  the  funeral  of  an  excel- 
lent young  man,  named  Upchurch,  from  Isaiah  xxvi, 
19.  In  the  afternoon  I  rode  a  few  miles,  calling  on 
a  number  of  old  friends,  and  spent  the  night  at  An- 
drew Young's.  The  following  day  I  rode  nine 
miles,  to  Pleasant  Hill  Church,  where  the  Baptist 
brethren  were  holding  their  monthly  and  sacra- 
mental meeting.  Here  I  had  an  appointment  with 
two  Baptist  ministers  to  preach  some  funerals  that 
day.  At  ten  o'clock  I  preached  the  funerals  of 
Charles  Dabney  and  his  daughter,  Elizabeth  Han- 
cock, and  her  two  infant  children,  from  1  Cor.  xv, 
53,  54 ;  and  Elders  Nimrod  Stiuson  and  Alvin  Bu- 
tram  preached  the  funeral  of  Mrs.  Tuggle,  a  sister 
of  Mrs.  Hancock.  The  Holy  Ghost  came  upon  the 
people  in  power,  and  Baptists  and  Methodists  re- 
joiced together.  Afterward  our  Baptist  brethren 
proceeded  with  their  sacramental  service.  I  took 
leave  of  absence,  as  I  thought  my  presence  would 
be  embarrassing  to  our   Baptist  brethren,  since,  by 


186  Autobiography  of 

an  iron  rule  of  their  Church,  they  could  not  com- 
mune with  me.  After  such  a  season  of  rejoicing 
together  in  the  altar,  it  seems  inconsistent  that 
these  Methodists  and  Baptists  should  be  separated 
at  the  communion-table.  I  shall  rejoice  when  the 
Baptist  Church  can  see  its  way  clearly  to  abandon 
this  old,  erroneous  view. 

Embracing  the  fourth  Sunday  in  May,  in  connec- 
tion with  Rev.  S.  B.  Scott,  I  held  services  for  sev- 
eral days  at  Beech  Grove  Church,  twenty  miles 
from  Jamestown.  We  held  the  service  in  the  grove 
near  by,  because  the  church  could  not  hold  the  con- 
gregations. The  Lord  was  present  in  healing 
power.  Penitents  were  at  the  altar  in  large  num- 
bers. Convictions  were  deep,  and  conversions  were 
mighty.  Five  souls  were  happily  converted  to  God, 
and  the  Christian  people  were  greatly  revived.  Two 
persons  united  with  our  Church.  On  Monday  morn- 
ing of  the  meeting  L  baptized  Mrs.  Artemia  Huddle- 
sten  by  immersion  in  Wolf  River,  and  afterwards, 
at  her  own  home,  received  her  into  full  connection 
in  the  Church.  She  was  the  widow  of  Captain 
Huddlesten,  who  had  been  killed  in  the  Federal 
army. 

On  the  fifth  Sunday  in  May,  at  Solomon's  Chapel, 
where  Brother  Scott  and  myself  were  holding  a  two 
days'  meeting,  two  young  ladies  joined  our  Church. 
Embracing  the  third  Sunday  in  June,  Rev.  J.  V. 
Brown  and  myself  held  a  two  days'  meeting  at  the 
Three  Forks  of  Wolf  River,  where,  on  Sunday,  I 
preached  two  funeral  sermons  with  manifest  tokens 
of  the  Divine  presence. 

On  the  first  Sunday  in  July,  it  being  the  fourth 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  187 

day,  in  company  with  a  number  of  ministers  and 
people,  we  celebrated  the  natal  day  of  our  Nation 
in  a  religious  way,  by  holding  religious  services  in 
a  very  large  cave  or  rock-house,  seven  miles  east  of 
Jamestown.  The  occasion  was  a  very  interesting 
one  indeed.  On  the  third  Sunday  in  July  I 
preached  the  funeral  of  a  child  of  George  Franklin, 
at  the  Three  Forks  of  Wolf  River,  when  a  lady 
was  happily  converted.  During  the  following  week 
I  assisted  Brother  Scott  in  a  protracted  service  for 
several  days  at  Sulphur  Springs.  Nine  souls  were 
happily  converted,  and  seven  united  with  our 
Church. 

Embracing  the  second  Sunday  in  August,  I  as- 
sisted Rev.  A.  C.  Peters  in  a  meeting  at  Mt.  Ver- 
non, in  Morgan  County.  Here  there  were  fourteen 
conversions  and  a  number  of  accessions  to  the 
Church.  On  the  third  Sunday  in  August,  at  Fel- 
lowship Church,  thirteen  miles  from  Jamestown,  a 
union  service  of  the  native  people,  and  some 
Northern  people  who  had  come  to  settle  in  the 
country,  was  held.  The  meeting  was  a  very 
fraternal  one.  In  the  afternoon  of  the  day  I 
preached  at  Paul's  Chapel  and  baptized  an  infant. 
Embracing  the  fourth  Sunday  in  August,  under 
a  brush-arbor  at  Beech  Grove,  I  held  a  basket- 
meeting  of  six  days.  The  result  was,  nine  souls  were 
converted  and  eleven  accessions  to  the  Church.  At 
the  close  I  baptized  fourteen  persons.  The  Christians 
were  greatly  revived.  Our  Church  in  this  commu- 
nity had  been  very  weak,  but  was  now  growing  rap- 
idly.    I  had  no  ministerial  help  during  the  meeting. 

I  held  services  the  fifth  Sunday  in  August,  and 


188  Autobiography  of 

the  two  succeeding  days,  at  Mt.  Union,  on  Wolf 
River.  The  Church  was  greatly  revived,  but  there 
were  no  conversions.  Embracing  the  first  Sunday 
in  September,  the  Methodists  and  Cumberland  Pres- 
byterians, held  a  union  camp-meeting  at  Mt.  Union, 
on  the  Crossville  Circuit.  I  was  present,  and  preached 
a  number  of  times  during  the  meeting.  The  Lord 
was  present  in  saving  power,  and  a  number  of  souls 
were  converted.  The  different  Churches  united  in 
the  work,  and  all  were  greatly  revived.  On  Sun- 
day I  baptized  two  infant  children  of  Rev.  Mr. 
Shaver. 

On  the  second  Sunday  in  September,  at  Young's 
Chapel,  in  Morgan  County,  I  preached  the  funeral 
of  a  little  girl  of  Brother  Stonecipher.  The  Holy 
Ghost  was  present  in  wondrous  power.  The  day 
before,  I  visited  the  town  of  Rugby,  in  Morgan 
County,  an  English  colony  recently  established.  In 
company  with  Cyrus  Clark,  one  of  the  proprietors  of 
the  place,  I  went  through  the  large  hotel  of  thirty- 
six  rooQis.  Embracing  the  fourth  Sunday  in  Sep- 
tember, Brother  Scott  and  I  held  a  meeting  of  sev- 
eral days  at  SoloQion\s  Chapel.  The  results  were 
seven  conversions  and  nine  accessions  to  the  Church. 
Christians  were  greatly  revived. 

On  the  first  Sunday  in  October,  at  Mt.  Union, 
on  \yolf  River,  I  preached  the  funerals  of  Dicey 
Johnson,  and  her  daughter-in-law,  Rebecca  John- 
son, and  her  son  John  Alvin  Johnson,  from  John  v, 
28,  29.  A  large  congregation  was  present,  in- 
cluding several  ministers.  In  the  afternoon  I 
rode  eight  miles  and  celebrated  the  rites  of  mat- 
rimony   between    Rev.    J.    V.    Brown,    pastor    of 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  189 

the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South,  and 
Abigail  Williams,  a  daughter  of  John  S.  Williams, 
of  Fentress  County.  Brother  Brown  is  a  noble 
Christian  gentleman,  and  is  having  great  success  in 
his  pastoral  work.  May  Heaven  grant  to  him  and 
his  wife  a  bright  and  happy  life!  I  rode  twenty 
miles  that  night  to  reach  my  home,  the  next  day 
being  County  Court,  and  my  presence  as  the  clerk 
necessary.  On  the  third  Sunday  in  October,  after 
preaching  the  night  before  at  Father  Austin  Choat's, 
I  met  a  large  congregation  at  Obed's  River,  and 
baptized  five  persons  by  immersion  and  five  by 
pouring.  We  then  repaired  to  Solomon's  Chapel, 
and  I  preached  to  a  large  congregation,  the  Lord 
being  present  in  saving  power.  During  the  follow- 
ing week  I  held  the  funeral  service  of  a  little  boy 
of  Dr.  Whitney,  in  Jamestown.  On  the  fourth 
Sunday  in  October,  the  funerals  of  my  two  broth- 
ers, Rev.  Edmondson  Wright  and  James  M.  Wright, 
were  preached  at  the  Three  Forks  of  Wolf  River, 
by  Rev.  T.  C.  Frogge,  from  1  Tim.  iv,  8-10,  to  a 
large  and  attentive  congregation.  The  Masons  were 
present  in  uniform. 

Our  Annual  Conference  met  October  20,  1880,  at 
Greeneville,  Tenn.,  Bishop  E.  O.  Haven  presiding. 
I  did  not  attend,  but  the  Conference  granted  me  a 
supernumerary  relation  again.  Rev.  W.  C.  Daily 
was  appointed  presiding  elder  of  the  Kingston  Dis- 
trict. I  believe  that  I  can  do  a  great  work  for  the 
Lord  in  this  relation,  and  not  expose  myself  to  the 
bad  weather.  I  trust  that  my  zeal  for  the  salva- 
tion of  souls  will  not  become  less.  May  the  Lord 
help  me! 


190  Autobiography  of 

At  this  session  the  colored  part  of  our  vvork  was 
set  off  into  the  East  Tennessee  Conference,  a  long- 
felt  and  much-needed  improvement.  Also  the  North 
Carolina  part  was  set  off  into  the  Blue  Ridge  Con- 
ference. By  the  latter  division,  a  number  of  lead- 
ing ministers  were  lost  to  our  Conference.  Both 
of  these  divisions  had  been  provided  for  by  the  last 
General  Conference. 

On  the  tirst  Sunday  in  November  I  rode  twelve 
miles  over  two  rough  mountains,  and  preached  to  a 
large  congregation  the  funeral  of  a  Mr.  Turner, 
who  had  died  in  the  Union  army  during  the  Civil 
War.  I  rode  back  home  in  the  afternoon.  On 
Saturday  before  the  second  Sunday  in  November, 
I  left  home  and  rode  eighteen  miles  into  Morgan 
County,  and  preached  in  the  afternoon  at  Young's 
Chapel.  The  next  morning,  at  the  same  place,  I 
preached  the  funerals  of  a  lady  and  four  of  her  in- 
fant sisters,  all  children  of  Jerry  Jones,  to  an  at- 
tentive audience.  Revs.  John  Forrester  and  A.  C. 
Peters,  ministers  of  the  Holston  Conference,  were 
present  at  this  service.  In  the  afternoon  I  preached 
the  funeral  of  an  infant  child  of  Brother  Young, 
baptized  two  children,  and  received  a  most  excellent 
man  into  our  Church. 

On  the  afternoon  of  Saturday  before  the  third 
Sunday  in  November,  a  very  cold  day,  I  rode  nine 
miles,  and  preached  at  night  at  Thomas  Crabtree's, 
and  the  next  day,  at  the  Three  Forks  of  Wolf,  I 
preached  the  funeral  of  Dorcas  Hatfield,  a  mother 
in  Israel.  The  fourth  Saturday  and  Sunday  in  No- 
vember I  attended  the  first  quarterly-meeting  on 
the  Jamestown  Circuit,  at  Halbert's  Church.    W.  C. 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  191 

Daily,  the  presiding  elder,  and  S.  B.  Scott,  the 
preacher  in  charge,  were  present.  December  was  a 
very  cold,  wintry  month,  and  I  preached  only  once 
or  twice  during  the  time.  I  have  now  gone 
through  another  year,  and,  O  my  soul,  I  trust  I  do 
feel  thankful  to  the  good  Lord  that  my  life  has 
been  spared,  and  my  health  graciously  preserved ! 
I  feel  unworthy  of  such  marked  favor. 

During  the  year  I  have  preached  eighty-four 
times,  witnessed  at  my  own  meetings  forty  happy 
conversions,  have  received  thirty-six  persons  into 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  baptized  twenty- 
five  adults  and  fourteen  infants,  have  preached  the 
funerals  of  twenty-three  persons,  and  married  four 
couples.  I  bless  God  that  I  have  enjoyed  a  very 
happy  year.  Now,  in  the  fifty-fifth  year  of  my  mor- 
tal life,  and  in  the  thirty-eighth  year  of  my  spiritual 
life,  I  begin  the  year  1881.  I  have  vowed  unto  the 
Lord  at  the  altar,  in  covenant  with  God's  people, 
by  his  grace,  to  live  a  better  life,  and  one  of  more 
service  to  him.  I  am  fast  running  my  race,  and 
must  soon  render  an  account  to  God  for  my  stew- 
ardship here.  The  Lord  help  me,  unworthy  as  I 
am  to  glorify  his  name  this  year,  and  to  see  many 
precious  souls  brought  into  the  kingdom.  I 
preached,  the  second  Sunday  in  January,  at  PauFs 
Chapel. 

During  the  months  of  January,  February,  and 
March,  I  did  not  get  out  to  preach  very  often,  as 
our  winter  was  the  severest  that  we  had  ever  wit- 
nessed in  this  country.  I  attended  a  quarterly- 
meeting  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South, 
the   last  Saturday  and  Sunday  in  January,  at  Mt. 


192  Autobiography  op 

Vernon,  where  I  formed  the  acquaintance  of  Broth- 
ers Svvaim  and  Curtis.  We  preached  and  labored 
together  in  a  fraternal  manner.  During  the  spring, 
at  my  appointments,  the  Holy  Ghost  was  present  in 
the  awakening  of  sinners,  and  in  the  making  happy 
the  children  of  God. 

On  Saturday  before  the  second  Sunday  in  June, 
I  left  home  for  a  funeral  appointment  in  Wayne 
County,  Kentucky.  I  rode  that  day  to  the  home  of 
Jabe  Edwards,  where  I  was  kindly  received.  The 
next  day,  at  CoiPs  Church,  to  a  large  congregation, 
in  a  beautiful  grove^  I  preached  the  funeral  of  Jesse 
Kennedy.  At  the  close  of  the  sermon  several  men 
and  women  shouted  aloud  the  praises  of  God,  and 
made  the  grove  ring  with  loud  hallelujahs.  I  met 
such  a  large  number  of  old  friends  that  it  took 
some  time  to  go  through  the  handshaking.  It 
brought  to  my  mind  the  happy  greeting  when  we 
shall  meet  with  our  glorified  friends  in  heaven.  In 
the  afternoon  I  came  back  three  miles,  and  held  a 
children^s-meeting  at  Edwards  Chapel,  and  raised  a 
collection  for  Sunday-school  literature.  A  number 
of  the  children  expressed  an  earnest  desire  for 
salvation. 

On  Saturday  evening  before  the  fourth  Sunday 
in  June,  I  rode  six  miles  to  see  Jacky  Taylor,  an  old 
man  eighty-eight  years  of  age,  who  was  praying  ear- 
nestly for  a  preparation  to  meet  God  in  peace.  I 
sang,  prayed,  and  preached  for  him,  when  he  was 
mightily  converted  to  God,  and  praised  him  with  all 
his  strength.  He  lived  about  two  weeks,  and  died 
happy.  I  preached  the  next  day  in  Poplar  Cove. 
On  June  29th,  I  left  home  for  the   Kingston  Dis- 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  193 

trict  Conference,  to  be  held  at  Rockwood  in  Roane 
County.  I  rode  to  my  daughter's  for  dinner  in 
Morgan  County,  and  in  the  afternoon,  in  company 
with  Rev.  A.  C.  Peters,  rode  five  miles  to  Sun- 
bright,  and  took  the  train  for  Rockwood,  arriving 
there  late  in  the  evening.  The  District  Conference 
was  conducted  by  the  Rev.  W.  C.  Daily,  the  pre- 
siding elder.  The  sessions  were  harmonious  and 
pleasant,  and  the  preaching  by  different  brethren 
was  of  a  high  order.  I  have  never  favored  District 
Conferences,  and  believe  that  the  General  Confer- 
ence made  a  mistake  in  establishing  them.  I  think 
that  the  old-time  quarterly-meetings  have  been  de- 
stroyed by  the  District  Conference.  I  regard  this 
as  a  grave  mistake.  Rockwood  is  a  mining  town 
of  considerable  interest,  situated  in  a  charming  val- 
ley, at  the  base  of  Walden's  Ridge.  Here  the  Roane 
Iron  Company  have  large  iron  furnaces,  where  a 
great  deal  of  pig-iron  is  made.  In  the  vicinity 
are  coal  and  iron  of  the  finest  grade,  in  inexhausti- 
ble quantities.  I  was  entertained  in  the  homes  of 
Messrs.  Shelow,  Roberts,  and  Sanks,  from  whom  I 
received  royal  kindness.  In  returning  I  preached  at 
Sunbright,  in  the  new  Baptist  church ;  also  at  Mt. 
Vernon  I  preached  the  funeral  of  an  infant  child 
of  Daniel  Jack's,  from  1  Cor.  xv,  25,  26. 

Embracing  the  second  Sunday  in  July,  Brother 
Scott  and  I  held  a  meeting  of  three  days,  under  a 
brush-arbor,  at  Beech  Grove,  in  Fentress  County. 
The  Church  was  greatly  revived,  and  penitents 
came  to  the  altar  in  large  numbers ;  but  there  were 
no  conversions.  One  lady  united  with  our  Church. 
On  the  fourth  Sunday  in  July  Rev.  A.  C.  Peters 

13 


194  Autobiography  of 

preached  in  our  town,  and  in  the  afternoon  he  and 
I  rode  seven  miles  to  Solomon's  Chapel,  to  assist 
Brother  Scott  in  a  basket-meeting.  We  remained 
for  two  days,  preaching  and  laboring  in  the  altar, 
while  the  people  of  God  shouted  for  joy.  On  the 
fifth  Sunday  in  July  I  attended  a  basket-meeting 
on  Crab  Creek.  I  preached  the  fnneral  of  a  sainted 
babe,  at  the  Three  Forks  of  Wolf  River,  the  first 
Sunday  in  August. 

On  Saturday  before  the  second  Sunday  in  Au- 
gust, in  company  with  Brother  Herron,  the  Presby- 
terian pastor,  I  left  home  for  a  funeral  occasion 
in  Wayne  County,  Kentucky.  We  rode  eleven 
miles,  and  stopped  for  dinnerwithAsbury  Williams. 
In  the  afternoon,  near  Travisville,  I  encountered  a 
heavy  storm  of  wind  and  rain,  after  which  I  rode 
to  Brother  P.  H.  Davidson's,  in  Pickett  County, 
near  the  Kentucky  line,  and  staid  over  night. 
The  next  morning  I  crossed  over  a  very  rough 
mountain,  and  after  riding  seven  miles,  met  a  large 
congregation  at  Edwards  Chapel,  in  Wayne  County, 
and  preached  the  funeral  of  Sarah  C.  Buck.  I 
preached  again  in  the  afternoon  at  the  same  place, 
to  a  very  attentive  audience,  with  good  prospects 
for  a  revival  of  religion. 

On  the  third  Sunday  in  August  I  attended  the 
fourth  quarterly-meeting  of  the  Jamestown  Circuit, 
at  PauPs  Chapel,  and  heard  W.  C.  Daily  preach 
twice.  There  was  not  much  spiritual  power  mani- 
fest. Embracing  the  fourth  Sunday  in  August,  I 
held  a  basket-meeting  of  several  days  at  Sulphur 
Springs,  in  Pickett  County.  Three  souls  were  con- 
verted, three  persons  united  with  our  Church,  and  I 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  195 

baptized  three  adults  and  one  infant.     The  Church 
was  greatly  revived. 

On  Friday  before  the  first  Sunday  in  September, 
myself  and  wife  and  Nina  AUred  left  home  to  at- 
tend the  camp-meeting  at  Mount  Union,  on  the 
Crossville  Circuit.  Rev.  A.  C.  Peters  was  the 
preacher  in  charge.  Mrs.  Allred,  who  was  with  us, 
afterwards  became  the  wife  of  Brother  Peters.  The 
camps  in  this  place  w^ere  built  in  the  most  rural  style; 
but  a  number  of  campers  were  on  hand.  The  serv- 
ices were  conducted  in  the  old-fashioned  camp- 
meeting  style.  The  Lord  was  present  to  save.  A 
number  were  happily  converted  to  God,  and  halle- 
lujahs went  up  from  the  camps  in  old-fashioned 
Methodist  style.  On  Sunday  I  preached  the  funeral 
of  an  excellent  young  lady,  and  at  the  close  of  the 
sermon  administered  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's 
Supper. 

On  Friday  before  the  second  Sunday  in  Septem- 
ber, I  left  home  to  fill  a  number  of  funeral  appoint- 
ments in  Wayne  and  Clinton  Counties,  Kentucky. 
I  rode  the  first  day  twenty-four  miles,  and  preached 
at  night  at  Edwards  Chapel  to  a  large  congrega- 
tion. Here  I  was  greatly  disturbed  by  two  drunken 
men,  who  talked  in  the  house  and  on  the  outside 
while  I  was  preaching,  and  tried  to  raise  a  disturb- 
ance with  some  peaceable  men.  Early  the  next 
morning  the  officers  had  them  under  arrest  for  their 
conduct.  One  of  them  was  fined  twenty-five  dollars, 
while  the  other  came  clear. 

The  next  morning  being  Saturday,  in  company 
with  A.  J.  Pearcy,  I  rode  eight  miles  to  Bethesda 
Church,    met  a   large  congregation,   and   preached 


196  Autobiography  of 

the  funeral  of  an  excellent  lady.  The  father  of 
this  lady,  Moses  Upchurch,  being  sick  and  very 
low,  we  repaired  to  his  house  near  by,  and  I  bap- 
tized him,  as  he  sat  up  in  his  bed.  I  felt,  while 
baptizing  him,  that  the  head  on  which  my  hands 
then  rested,  almost  cold  in  death,  would  soon  be 
crowned  with  life  immortal.  I  preached  at  the 
same  church  again  that  night.  The  next  morning 
I  rode  five  miles  to  Guifey's  Chapel,  where  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  has  a  large  organiza- 
tion. I  found  a  large  congregation  of  about  one 
thousand  people,  and  met  so  many  old  friends  whom 
I  had  served  as  pastor  in  other  years,  that  it  took 
some  time  to  get  through  with  the  handshaking.  I 
then  preached  the  funeral  of  Absalom  C.  Guffey  and 
his  infant  babe,  while  the  saints  of  God  shouted 
aloud.  The  people  had  brought  provisions  on  the 
ground,  and  I  preached  to  them  again  in  the  after- 
noon. The  next  morning  I  rode  four  miles,  met  a 
large  congregation,  near  Thomas  Yorkers,  and  I 
preached  the  funeral  of  Jefferson  Yorke  in  a  grove. 
We  had  a  glorious  meeting.  A  number  of  the  peo- 
ple of  God,  both  ladies  and  gentlemen,  shouted 
aloud  his  praise.  At  night,  at  Brother  Yorkers,  I 
preached  the  funeral  of  a  babe  of  Mr.  Clark,  to  a 
crowded  house.  At  the  close  of  the  sermon,  peni- 
tents came  to  an  altar  of  prayer,  and  two  persons 
were  powerfully  converted  and  joined  our  Church. 
The  next  day  I  rode  ten  miles,  met  a  congregation 
at  Concord  Church,  in  Clinton  County,  and  preached 
to  them.  In  the  afternoon  I  rode  eight  miles,  and 
staid  over  night  with  Manson  Flowers,  an  old 
neighbor,  who  has  an  excellent  family.     The  next 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  197 

day  I  went  home.  On  the  trip  I  rode  about  sev- 
enty miles,  and  preached  eight  times. 

On  Saturday  before  the  fourth  Sunday  in  Sep- 
tember I  left  home  to  fill  a  funeral  appointment  in 
Morgan  County.  I  rode  twenty-one  miles  the  first 
day,  and  preached  at  night  at  W.  B.  PauFs.  Sev- 
eral penitents  were  forward  for  prayers.  The  next 
day,  at  Young's  Chapel,  I  met  a  good  congregation, 
and  baptized  eight  infants  and  one  adult.  Brother 
Ben.  H.  Albertson,  an  excellent  man,  who  has  been 
in  feeble  health  for  some  time.  After  the  baptisms, 
I  preached  the  funeral  of  a  little  boy  of  Brother 
PauFs,  at  the  close  of  which  quite  a  number  of  young 
ladies  came  to  the  altar  for  prayers,  while  the  saints 
of  God  shouted  for  joy.  In  the  afternoon  I  rode 
six  miles  to  Fellowship  Church,  where  our  Baptist 
brethren  were  holding  their  monthly  meeting.  I 
stopped  with  Rev.  John  C.  Hopkins,  the  pastor,  and 
preached  that  night  at  the  church.  We  had  a  glo- 
rious service.  A  number  of  penitents  were  at  the 
altar,  and  the  people  of  God  shouted  for  joy.  The 
Baptist  Church  at  Fellowship  is  doing  a  good  work. 
They  are  a  noble,  earnest  Christian  people.  I  enjoy 
their  fellowship  very  much.  May  God  continually 
bless  them !     I  rode  home  the  next  day. 

On  the  first  Sunday  in  October,  I  preached  the 
funerals  of  William  Brown  and  his  infant  babe,  at 
Jamestown,  to  an  attentive  congregation.  On  Fri- 
day before  the  third  Sunday  in  October,  I  left  home 
with  my  wife  and  younger  daughter,  to  preach  a 
funeral  in  Morgan  County.  We  rode  in  a  wagon 
for  fourteen  miles,  and  stopped  for  dinner  with  Rev. 
A.  C.  Peters,  and  in  the  afternoon  rode  three  miles 


198  Autobiography  of 

to  my  elder  daughter's,  Mrs.  Peters.  Next  day  I 
rode  four  miles,  and  spent  a  few  hours  very  pleas- 
antly with  my  old  friend  and  brother,  J.  C.  Doug- 
las, and  his  family.  In  the  afternoon  I  rode  five 
miles,  and  preached  *at  night  at  Jones's  school-house. 
The  next  day,  in  a  pine-grove  near  by,  the  congre- 
gation being  very  large,  I  preached  the  funeral  of 
old  Mother  Mary  Jones.  At  the  close  of  the  ser- 
mon, I  called  for  penitents  to  come  to  an  altar  of 
prayer,  when  a  number  came  and  knelt  on  the 
ground,  and  prayed  earnestly  for  salvation.  One 
young  man  was  happily  converted.  That  night 
Brother  Robert  Ramsey,  a  local  preacher  in  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  preached  in  the  school- 
house.  Penitents  were  again  called  to  the  altar, 
and  such  a  time  of  deep  convictions  and  powerful 
conversions  I  seldom  ever  saw.  In  a  short  time 
six  souls  were  converted,  making  seven  for  the  day. 
The  interest  was  so  great  that,  notwithstanding  I 
dismissed  the  congregation  at  the  proper  time,  the 
people  would  not  go  home.  The  young  converts 
continued  to  work  after  their  friends,  while  peni- 
tents kept  coming  to  the  altar,  and  the  Christians 
sang,  prayed,  and  shouted  until  a  very  late  hour. 
Finally  the  penitents  were  carried  to  a  family  resi- 
dence near  by.  I  stopped  for  the  night  with  Rev. 
John  Stowers,  a  Christian  Baptist  minister,  and  a 
merchant  of  that  place.  I  did  not  sleep  much ;  for 
parties  kept  coming  in  from  the  meeting  and  dis- 
turbing me.  I  arose  at  three  o'clock,  and  rode 
eight  miles  before  sunrise  to  my  daughter's.  After 
breakfast  I  left  for  Jamestown  with  my  wife  and 
daughter,  and  reached  home  in  the  afternoon. 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  199 

On  the  fourth  Sunday  in  October,  I  rode  eight 
miles  through  a  heavy  rain  to  Elias  Bowden's  on 
Obed's  River,  to  meet  Rev.  B.  L.  Stephens,  an  old 
minister  with  whom  I  had  labored  a  great  deal  in 
former  years.  He  was  to  preach  the  funeral  of  old 
Father  Bowden,  and  I  was  to  preach  the  funeral  of 
Emma  Bowden.  The  day  being  so  disagreeable,  all 
the  children  of  Father  Bowden  could  not  attend, 
and  his  funeral  was  deferred.'  I  preached  the  fu- 
neral of  Emma  Bowden,  from  John  xi,  25,  26.  On 
the  fifth  Sunday  in  October,  at  Loudonville,  five 
miles  from  Jamestown,  I  preached  the  funeral  of 
Elijah  Yorke.  Rev.  John  Brewster,  a  Christian 
Baptist  minister,  was  present,  and  assisted. 

On  the  first  Sunday  in  November,  at  the  Three 
Forks  of  Wolf  River,  I  preached  the  funerals  ot 
Elizabeth  Lavender  and  her  infant  babe,  to  a 
crowded  house  of  attentive  hearers. 

The  Holston  Conference  met,  October  20,  1881, 
in  Maryville,  Tenn.,  Bishop  E.  G.  Andrews  pre- 
siding. I  did  not  attend,  but  was  again  granted  a 
supernumerary  relation.  On  the  first  Sunday  in 
December,  in  an  unoccupied  family  residence  about 
three  miles  from  Jamestown,  I  preached  to  a  small 
congregation  made  up  largely  of  children.  At  the 
close  of  the  sermon,  a  number  of  penitents  came  to 
an  altar  of  prayer,  and  a  young  girl  was  happily 
converted.  At  this  meeting,  Cyrus  Clark  and  his 
wife,  from  Pennsylvania,  were  present.  Brother 
Clark  is  largely  engaged  in  the  real-estate  business, 
and  is  a  warm-hearted  Methodist. 

This  brings  me  to  the  close  of  the  year  1881.  I 
trust  that  I  am  grateful  to  God  for  the  great  mercies 


200  Autobiography  of 

of  the  past  year,  but  I  tremble  under  a  sense  of  my 
unworthiness  and  inefficiency.  During  the  year  I 
have  preached  sixty-eight  times,  witnessed  at  my 
own  meetings  fourteen  conversions,  received  six 
persons  into  the  Church,  baptized  six  adults  and 
eleven  infants,  preached  nineteen  funerals,  and  mar- 
ried four  couples.  The  Lord  help  me  to  do  better 
service  during  the  year  1882 ! 

On  the  second  Sunday  in  January  I  preached 
at  N.  L.  Northup's,  near  Jamestown.  The  congre- 
gation was  small;  but  several  were  penitent,  and 
asked  for  prayers. 

On  the  first  Sunday  in  February  I  preached 
again  at  the  same  place  to  the  family  only.  The 
snow  was  so  deep  that  the  people  did  not  turn  out 
to  Church.  At  this  service  the  father  and  mother 
and  two  little  daughters  were  converted,  and  his 
two  little  sons  were  penitent.  I  preached  a  num- 
ber of  times  during  January  and  February  with 
happy  results. 

The  third  Saturday  and  Sunday  in  March  I 
preached  at  Ramsey's  Chapel.  At  these  services  a 
number  of  young  men  were  penitent,  and  asked  an 
interest  in  the  prayers  of  the  Christians.  The  fourth 
Saturday  and  Sunday  in  March  I  attended  the  Bap- 
tist monthly  meeting  at  Fellowship  Church;  I 
preached  a  number  of  times  with  happy  results. 
May  God  bless  and  prosper  this  people ! 

I  attended  the  Baptist  Church  meeting  at  Sink- 
ing Springs,  on  Wolf  River,  the  second  Saturday 
and  Sunday  in  April.  I  preached  for  them  on  Satur- 
day and  Sunday.  Being  Easter  Sunday,  I  preached 
on  the  resurrection  of  Christ.     The  second  Saturday 


Rkv.  a.  B.  Wright.  201 

and  Sunday  in  May  I  preached  at  Captain  M.  R. 
Millsap's,  in  the  Poplar  Cove,  with  good  results. 
Embracing  the  third  Sunday  in  May,  I  preached 
at  Ramsey^s  Chapel.  Three  persons  were  converted 
and  one  joined  our  Church.  The  membership  was 
greatly  revived.  Since  being  relieved  of  pastoral 
work  I  attend  a  great  many  meetings  of  the  Bap- 
tist Church,  and  am  kindly  received  by  them  every- 
where.    God  bless  the  Baptist  Church ! 

The  fourth  Saturday  and  Sunday  in  May  I  at- 
tended the  third  quarterly-meeting  of  the  James- 
town Circuit,  at  Solomon^s  Chapel.  W.  C.  Daily, 
the  presiding  elder,  and  A.  C.  Peters,  the  preacher- 
in-charge,  were  present.  There  were  no  conver- 
sions. W.  C.  Daily  did  the  preaching.  On  the 
second  Sunday  in  June,  Brother  Peters  and  I 
preached  in  the  Poplar  Cove.  We  held  two  altar 
services  with  a  number  of  penitents  present. 

At  the  East  Tennessee  Sunday-school  Conven- 
tion, held  in  the  month  of  May,  in  Chattanooga,  I 
was  appointed  Sunday-school  vice-president  of  Fen- 
tress County,  and  did  some  work  in  organizing 
Sunday-schools  in  the  destitute  places  of  the  county. 

On  the  third  Sunday  in  June  I  preached  at 
Hood^s  Church,  at  the  head  of  Obed's  River.  This 
is  a  Christian  Baptist  Church.  At  the  close  of  the 
sermon  I  held  an  altar  service.  In  the  afternoon, 
at  the  same  place,  I  organized  a  Sunday-school,  per- 
haps the  first  ever  organized  in  that  place.  The 
fourth  Saturday  and  Sunday  in  June  I  preached 
on  Back  Creek;  but  with  my  best  effort  I  could 
not  organize  a  Sunday-school.  The  people  were 
Hardshell  Baptists. 


202  Autobiography  of 

The  first  Sunday  in  July  I  preached  the  funeral 
of  Sarah  Jane  Crouch,  at  Mt.  Union,  on  Wolf 
River,  to  a  large  congregation.  On  Friday  before 
the  second  Sunday  in  July  I  preached  to  a  small  con- 
gregation on  Crab  Creek,  and  in  the  afternoon  of 
the  same  day  I  preached  at  a  school-house  near 
Hiram  Beatty's.  I  preached  at  the  same  place  again 
the  next  day  in  the  morning,  and  in  the  afternoon 
rode  six  miles  into  Overton  County,  and  preached 
at  Bethsaida  Church  to  a  good  congregation.  The 
following  day  I  preached  the  funeral  of  Thomas 
Hull  to  a  very  large  congregation,  at  the  same 
place.  Rev.  H.  Stephens,  of  that  county,  assisted 
me.  We  had  a  most  excellent  service,  many  of  the 
people  of  God  shouting  his  praise.  The  third  Sat- 
urday and  Sunday  in  July  I  preached  at  Pine 
Springs,  a  United  Brethren  Church,  in  Fentress 
County.  On  Sunday  morning  I  took  a  grand  view 
from  what  is  called  High  Rock,  of  Obed's  River 
and  its  meanderings  out  of  the  mountains.  The 
scene  beggars  description.  The  fourth  Saturday 
in  July  I  preached  in  the  morning  at  Julius  John- 
son's, and  in  the  afternoon  at  Timothy  Gauney's  on 
Dry  Creek.  His  wife  was  lying  very  low  with  con- 
sumption, and  must  die  in  a  few  days;  but  she  is 
ready  for  the  change.  On  Sunday  morning  I  bap- 
tized their  youngest  daughter  in  Wolf  River,  and 
afterwards  preached  to.  a  large  congregation  in  a 
grove  near  by.  The  fifth  Saturday  and  Sunday  in 
July  I  attended,  with  Brother  Peters,  at  Paul's 
Chapel.  In  the  afternoon  of  Sunday  I  baptized 
three  infant  children. 

On  Friday  before  the  second  Sunday  in  August 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  203 

I  rode  eighteen  miles,  and  preached  in  the  after- 
noon at  Mt.  Vernon,  in  Morgan  County,  and  the 
following  day  rode  ten  miles  to  Scutcheon  Church, 
where  I  had  an  appointment  to  hold  a  basket-meet- 
ing. Here  I  met  with  M.  C.  Bruner,  the  preacher 
in  charge.  The  meeting  continued  five  days,  and 
resulted  in  three  happy  conversions  and  five  acces- 
sions to  our  Church.  The  membership  was  greatly 
revived.  I  baptized  four  infant  children.  From 
this  meeting  I  rode  up  the  railroad  line  on  horse- 
back to  G.  W.  Todd's,  in  Scott  County.  Brother 
Daily  had  employed  me  to  hold  the  fourth  quarterly- 
meeting  on  Huntsville  Circuit  for  him.  On  Sat- 
urday morning  I  took  the  train  at  Sedgemoor,  and 
ran  up  the  line  twenty  miles  to  Chitwood,  near  the 
Kentucky  line,  the  place  of  the  quarterly-meeting. 
On  the  train  I  fell  in  with  Brother  Scott,  the  pastor, 
and  his  family,  and  with  E-ev.  A.  L.  Williams  and  his 
wife,  all  on  their  way  to  the  quarterly-meeting.  We 
reached  the  place  in  time  for  the  morning  service, 
and  I  preached  from  1  Tim.  vi,  12.  We  had  three 
preaching  services  and  a  Quarterly  Conference  that 
day.  On  the  Sabbath  we  had  a  love-feast  and  com- 
munion service  and  public  preaching.  I  took  a  col- 
lection for  the  presiding  elder.  In  the  afternoon  I 
attended  the  Sunday-school,  and  taught  the  Bible- 
class.  Afterwards  we  came  down  the  line  to  Sedge- 
moor.  The  following  day,  in  the  morning,  I  at- 
tended services  that  the  Baptist  were  holding  near 
Glen  Mary,  and  in  the  afternoon  I  preached  at 
Black  Wolf  Church.  We  had  a  precious  meeting, 
several  penitents  coming  forward  for  prayers.  I 
rode  home  the  next  day. 


204  Autobiography  of 

The  fourth  Sunday  in  August  I  preached  the 
funerals  of  an  excellent  Christian  man  and  his 
daughter,  on  the  mountain  above  Dry  Creek,  in  Fen- 
tress County.  On  the  first  Sunday  in  September,  I 
preached  the  funeral  of  Samuel  Cobb,  at  a  Baptist 
church  on  Crab  Creek.  The  second  Sunday  in 
September,  I  preached  at  PauPs  Chapel,  and  the 
third  Sunday  at  Mt.  Vernon. 

On  Saturday  before  the  fourth  Sunday  in  Sep- 
tember, I  rode  eighteen  miles  to  Young's  Chapel 
in  Morgan  County,  where  Brother  Bruner  was  hold- 
ing services,  and  preached  for  him  that  night.  The 
next  day  I  rode  six  miles  to  the  coal-mines  near 
Solomon  Young's  in  Scott  County,  where  I  met  a 
large  congregation  with  Brother  Scott,  the  pastor, 
and  I  preached  the  funerals  of  two  of  Brother 
Young's  daughters.  At  the  close  of  the  sermon 
three  souls  were  converted.  We  continued  the 
services  four  days,  with  eleven  conversions  and 
about  that  many  accessions  to  the  Church.  I  then 
returned  to  Young's  Chapel,  where  Brother  Bruner 
was  having  a  glorious  revival,  and  preached  for  him 
that  night,  when  one  soul  was  converted  and  seven- 
teen persons  joined  our  Church.  I  rode  home  the 
next  day. 

Embracing  the  first  Sunday  in  October,  I  assisted 
Brother  Peters  in  services  at  Paul's  Chapel.  We 
held  for  three  days,  when  eleven  persons  were  con- 
verted and  three  joined  our  Church.  I  must  now 
record  a  painful  event  in  my  life.  I  had  been 
County  Court  clerk  for  a  term  of  four  years,  and 
some  of  my  friends  wished  me  to  serve  another 
term.     I  consented  to  be  a  candidate  for  re-election ; 


Rkv.  a.  B.  Wright.  205 

but,  at  the  same  time,  I  asked  the  Lord  to  give  me 
a  demonstration  of  his  will,  that,  if  it  would  prove 
detrimental  to  ray  usefulness  as  a  minister  to  be  re- 
elected clerk,  to  have  me  defeated;  but  if  not,  to 
let  me  succeed.  For  months  before  the  election,  I 
used  the  above  in  my  daily  prayers.  A  great  many 
men  in  the  county  had  become  my  bitter  enemies 
because  I  was  a  temperance  man,  and  had  fought 
the  illicit  liquor  business.  Others  had  become  my 
enemies  because  I  would  not  let  them  use  myself 
nor  the  office  for  dishonest  purposes.  Others  op- 
posed me  on  account  of  my  political  views.  A  num- 
ber should  have  been  my  best  friends,  who  had  be- 
come my  bitterest  enemies ;  but  I  refer  it  all  to  the 
great  day  of  judgment.  I  was  fraudulently  de- 
feated. The  politics  of  the  country  is  very  unclean. 
I  take  it  all  as  the  leadings  of  Providence,  and  be- 
lieve it  to  be  for  the  better.  And  now  I  give  my- 
self wholly  to  the  work  of  the  ministry. 

On  Saturday  morning,  October  14,  1892,  I  left 
home  for  the  seat  of  Conference,  Chattanooga,  Tenn. 
My  son  brought  myself  and  younger  daughter  in  a 
carriage  to  the  railroad  at  Glen  Mary,  where  we 
took  the  train  late  in  the  evening,  and  ran  down 
to  Kismet.  We  were  met  at  the  depot  by  Mr. 
McKinney,  who  took  us  to  his  home,  and  kindly 
entertained  us.  The  next  day  I  went  two  miles  to 
Shady  Grove  Church,  and  preached,  to  a  large  con- 
gregation, the  funerals  of  an  excellent  lady  and  her 
two  infant  children.  We  continued  the  services  two 
days  with  good  results.  Brother  Bruner,  the  pastor, 
being  present.  I  spent  two  days  in  Kismet,  visiting 
a  number  of  families  and  praying  with  them,  among 


206  Autobiography  of 

these  a  young  man,  a  Roman  Catholic,  who  had  been 
unjustly  wounded.  I  procured  a  title  for  a  lot  from 
John  White,  a  land  agent,  on  which  to  build  a  Meth- 
odist church.  Myself  and  daughter,  and  Flora 
Smith,  from  our  town,  took  the  train  and  ran  down 
to  Rockwood,  and  stopped  with  our  old  friend  and 
neighbor,  Dr.  J,  H.  Story.  I  remained  over  in 
Rockwood  one  day,  where  I  left  the  two  young 
ladies,  and  took  the  train  for  Chattanooga,  at  which 
place  I  arrived  in  due  time.  I  was  assigned  to  stay 
at  John  F.  Bryan's,  my  companion  being  Rev.  T.  A. 
Cass.  The  next  morning  my  daughter  and  son 
Willie  and  Miss  Smith  came  down  on  the  train  from 
Rockwood,  and  stopped  at  the  same  place  with  me. 
On  Saturday  afternoon  of  the  Conference,  I  heard 
Rev.  William  H.  Rogers  deliver  his  semi-centennial 
address,  having  been  fifty  years  in  the  itinerancy. 
On  Sunday  morning,  at  James's  Hall,  I  heard  Bishop 
Simpson  preach  a  great  sermon  from  John  xix,  30. 
In  the  afternoon,  Dr.  Stowe  preached  in  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church,  South,  when  the  bishop  or- 
dained one  deacon  and  five  elders. 

On  Monday  morning  the  Alabama  Southern  Rail- 
road gave  the  preachers  of  the  Conference  and  their 
friends  an  excursion  around  Cameron  Hill,  to  see 
the  large  rolling-mills  and  tannery.  A  large  num- 
ber availed  themselves  of  the  privilege.  The  Con- 
ference closed  on  Monday.  I  was  appointed  to  the 
Wartburg  Circuit.  We  left  Chattanooga  late  in  the 
evening  and  ran  up  to  Rockwood,  and  stopped  with 
Dr.  Story.  We  spent  the  next  day  in  Rockwood, 
and  I  preached  at  night  in  the  company  church. 
The  next  day  we  ran  up  to  Sunbright,  hired  a  hack? 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  207 

and  went  out  five  miles  to  my  daughter's,  Mrs. 
Peters. 

Here  I  left  the  two  young  ladies,  and  rode  home 
on  horseback.  I  had  been  at  home  scarcely  one 
hour  when  I  was  summoned  by  the  United  States 
marshal  to  appear  at  once  as  a  witness  before  the 
grand  jury  of  the  Federal  Court  at  Nashville.  The 
next  day  I  went  back  to  Sunbright,  took  the  even- 
ing train  for  Chattanooga,  at  which  place  I  arrived 
late  at  night.  I  took  the  early  morning  train  for 
Nashville,  arriving  there  about  noon.  I  stopped  at 
a  boarding-house  on  Summer  Street,  kept  by  Mrs. 
Mullins.  I  was  very  sick  for  a  number  of  days.  I 
had  to  remain  about  one  week  before  my  testimony 
was  taken.  On  Sunday  after  my  arrival  I  went 
to  the  Catholic  Church  at  eight  o'clock,  and  wit- 
nessed their  mass  service.  Afterward  I  attended 
Sunday-school  and  preaching  at  McKendree  Meth- 
odist Church.  I  heard  the  pastor.  Dr.  West, 
preach  an  able  discourse  to  a  large  audience.  At 
night  I  attended  the  Cumberland  Presbyterian 
Church,  and  heard  Rev.  Pearson,  an  evangelist, 
preach.  The  lady  with  whom  I  boarded,  at  North 
60  Summer  Street,  was  a  Christian  lady. 

On  Monday,  I  took  a,  street-car  and  crossed  the 
Cumberland  River  on  a  bridge  into  Edgefield,  and 
back.  Later  in  the  day,  I  visited  the  office  of 
R.  L.  Hays,  a  temperance  worker,  and  while  there 
I  saw  two  women  drive  up  in  a  carriage  before  a 
saloon-door  and  call  for  drinks,  one  of  them  appar- 
ently much  intoxicated.  What  a  sad  sight!  May 
the  day  come  when  this  shall  end !  On  Tuesday  I 
gave   my  testimony   before  the  jury,  received   my 


208  Autobiography  of 

witness-check,  and  cashed  it.  In  the  afternoon  I 
witnessed  the  street-parade  of  a  large  circus  show. 
During  my  stay  at  the  boarding-house,  I  held 
prayers  a  number  of  times. 

Late  on  Tuesday  evening  I  took  the  train  for 
Chattanooga,  arriving  there  at  night.  The  next 
morning  I  took  the  train  for  Kismet.  Here  I  lay 
over  one  day,  arranging  to  go  into  the  mercantile 
business  with  Mr.  McKinney.  In  the  evening  I 
ran  up  to  Sunbright,  and  from  there  rode  home  the 
following  day  on  horseback. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

WART  BURG  AND  SUNBRIGHT  CIRCUITS. 

ISOLD  my  property  in  Jamestown  to  L.  T.  Smith, 
still  thinking  of  going  into  the  mercantile  busi- 
ness with  Mr.  McKinney  at  Kismet;  but  on  the 
first  round  of  my  circuit,  after  invoicing  the  goods 
of  Mr.  McKinney,  and  seeing  the  great  wickedness  of 
the  place,  and  fearing  it  would  endanger  the  morals 
of  my  son,  I  declined  going  into  the  business.  I 
procured  the  old  home  place  of  Mother  Peters,  as  I 
thought,  and  moved  there  November  22,  1882.  She 
was  not  contented  to  give  up  the  place,  but  wanted 
to  live  with  us ;  and  as  we  were  greatly  crowded,  I 
bought  eight  acres  of  land,  on  which  was  a  house, 
in  the  border  of  Sunbright,  and  moved  there,  De- 
cember 20th  following.  The  place  was  in  such  con- 
dition that  it  needed  much  improvement,  and  feed 
was  so  hard  to  obtain  that  I  was  much  troubled, 
and  I  made  two  efforts  to  move  to  Kismet ;  but  by 


Rkv.  a.  B.  Wright.  209 

praying  over  the  matter,  I  declined  both  times  to 
do  so.  I  have  cut  loose  for  the  first  time  in  life,  and 
moved  onto  my  circuit.  I  have  rented  out  my  farm 
on  Wolf  River.  I  have  been  more  perplexed  in 
mind  about  a  proper  decision  than  at  any  time  be- 
fore in  my  life.  I  trust  that  a  brighter  sky  will 
open  upon  my  pathway.     The  good  Lord  send  it! 

My  first  quarterly-meeting  was  held  at  Sun- 
bright,  November  25th  and  26th.  W.  C.  Daily,  the 
presiding  elder,  was  present.  A  few  days  before 
this  occasion,  I  became  seriously  afflicted  with  jaun- 
dice ;  but  I  attended  the  quarterly-meeting  services, 
and  although  suffering  a  great  deal,  I  protracted 
them  four  days  and  nights,  with  the  result  of  nine 
happy  conversions  and  five  accessions  to  our  Church. 
Penitents  flocked  to  the  altar  in  great  crowds.  At 
nearly  all  of  my  appointments  there  are  more  or  less 
penitents  seeking  salvation. 

On  my  second  round,  at  Sunbright  I  held  serv- 
ices for  two  days,  embracing  Christmas.  Two  souls 
were  happily  converted,  and  four  persons  joined  our 
Church.  At  this  place  we  worship  in  the  Baptist 
Church. 

The  year  1882  is  now  gone;  and  when  I  look 
back  through  its  months,  I  view  seasons  when  I 
have  suffered  a  great  many  heartaches  and  heart- 
burdens;  but  amid  them  all  I  have  enjoyed  many 
happy  seasons  of  Jesus'  presence.  During  the  year 
I  have  preached  one  hundred  and  three  times,  have 
witnessed  at  my  meetings  thirty-nine  happy  con- 
versions, have  received  twenty-nine  persons  into 
the  Methodist  Church,  have  baptized  one  adult  and 
nine  infants,  and  have  married  one  couple. 

14 


210  Autobiography  of 

When  I  take  a  retrospect  of  the  years  of  my 
life,  and  the  years  of  my  ministry,  I  see  a  great 
many  interpositions  of  God's  merciful  providence 
in  my  behalf.  However,  my  life  has  been  one  of 
great  labor  and  suffering ;  but  amid  it  all,  I  have 
'^endured  as  seeing  Him  that  is  invisible.'^  I  have 
lived  to  see  my  children  all  converted  to  God  but 
one.  I  am  pleased  with  the  success  that  my  two 
older  boys  are  making  in  an  educational  and  relig- 
ious line.  I  trust  my  younger  one  will  more  than 
rival  them.  My  two  daughters  are  professed  Chris- 
tians, and  members  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church.  My  eldest  daughter,  Mary  Jane  Peters,  is 
a  sweet  and  kind-hearted  child.  May  Heaven 
bless  her! 

I  now  enter  upon  another  year's  labor.  May  the 
Lord  give  grace  and  glory,  and  may  this  be  one  of 
the  best  years  of  my  life ! 

The  month  of  January  was  very  cold;  but  I 
preached,  more  or  less,  on  my  own  charge,  with 
some  promising  prospects.  My  work  has  done  very 
little  for  me  in  the  way  of  support.  I  do  not  know 
what  it  may  yet  do.  The  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  has  never  contributed  much  toward  my  sup- 
port during  all  my  pastoral  work.  However,  I  have 
sold  a  great  many  books,  and  worked  hard  in  the 
fields  when  at  home,  and  thereby  kept  myself  and 
family  from  want.  I  trust  that  my  children  will 
profit  by  the  experience  which  I  leave  to  them  in 
this  journal  of  my  life. 

On  January  16th,  at  night,  I  was  called  up  from 
my  bed  to  go  up  the  railroad  two  miles  to  see  a  sick 
woman,  who  was  thought  to  be  near  death's  door. 


Rkv.  a.  B.  Wright.  211 

Not  feeling  very  well,  I  deferred  the  trip  until  next 
morning,  and  after  some  difficulty,  found  the  place 
where  the  sick  woman  was.  Such  a  place  of  pov- 
erty and  want  I  had  never  before  visited  in  my  life. 
After  singing  and  praying  and  talking  with  the  sick 
woman,  she  gave  her  heart  to  God,  and  was  sweetly 
resigned  to  his  will.  I  thought  if  the  blessed  Lord 
would  come  down  and  convert  a  soul  in  such  a  place 
as  that  was,  that  his  condescending  mercy  would 
reach  to  the  lowest  steeps  of  human  degradation. 
O  how  good  the  dear  Lord  is ! 

My  second  quarterly-meeting  was  held  at 
Young^s  Chapel,  embracing  the  third  Sunday  in 
February.  Brother  Daily,  the  presiding  elder, 
was  present.  Four  persons  joined  our  Church,  and 
we  had  prospects  for  a  good  meeting ;  but  on  ac- 
count of  my  children  having  the  measles  at  that 
time,  I  could  not  protract  it.  During  February 
and  March  I  preached  constantly,  with  indications 
of  good  results,  though  February  was  a  very  cold 
month.  I  have  sold  more  books  during  these 
months  than  usual. 

On  Saturday  before  the  second  Sunday  in 
March,  I  preached  twice  on  Scutcheon.  Penitents 
wept  at  the  altar,  the  people  of  God  shouted  aloud 
for  joy,  one  soul  was  converted,  and  four  persons 
joined  our  Church.  Kismet  was  thought  to  be  the 
most  wicked  place  on  the  work ;  but  as  I  have  de- 
voted considerable  time  to  this  place,  in  preaching 
and  in  visiting  from  house  to  house,  and  praying 
in  the  families,  and  urging  them  to  build  a  church, 
they  have  gone  to  work  to  build  a  house  for  Church 
and   educational  purposes.     At    a   number    of   my 


212  Autobiography  of 

meetings  in  this  place,  several  have  expressed  a 
strong  desire  for  salvation,  among  these  the  two 
saloon-keepers. 

On  the  last  day  of  March  my  younger  daughter 
was  taken  very  sick,  and  on  the  first  day  of  April, 
after  preaching  twice  and  riding  fifteen  miles,  I 
reached  home  to  find  her  in  a  very  critical  state  of 
health.  That  night,  about  one  o'clock,  her  system 
was  congested,  and  we  thought,  and  she  too,  that 
she  was  dying.  She  was  perfectly  ready  to  go  and 
be  with  Christ.  For  several  weeks  she  was  right  at 
death's  door.  Doctor  J.  H.  Story  treated  her  case. 
She  had  been  in  declining  health  for  five  or  six 
years.  Her  afflictions  were  so  complicated,  that 
they  baffled  the  skill  of  the  best  physicians.  About 
the  first  of  May  her  case  ran  into  dropsy  of  a  very 
alarming  nature.  I  lost  a  great  deal  of  sleep  with 
her,  and  was  greatly  hindered  in  ray  work.  I  could 
not  leave  home  for  any  great  length  of  time;  how- 
ever, in  April  we  had  some  good  meetings. 

At  Young's  Chapel  four  persons  joined  our 
Church.  God's  plans  and  ways  are  mysterious  to 
us.  I  moved  to  my  circuit  thinking  that  I  would 
give  to  the  pastoral  work  my  closest  attention ;  but 
I  have  never  had  so  much  family  affliction.  This 
has  been  a  great  trial  to  my  faith  and  Christian 
resignation;  however,  I  believe  that  I  can  say. 
The  Lord's  will  be  done.  Embracing  the  second 
Sunday  in  May,  my  third  quarterly-meeting  was 
held  at  Emory  Church.  Brother  Daily  was  pres- 
ent. On  Sunday  morning  we  had  a  most  glorious 
old-fashioned  love-feast,  many  of  the  people  of  God 
shouting  aloud  for  joy. 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  213 

During  the  month  of  May  I  held  a  number  of 
missionary  meetings,  with  some  happy  results.  On 
ChildrenVday,  being  the  second  Sunday  in  June, 
I  rode  fifteen  miles  over  a  rough  road,  and  preached 
three  times  to  the  children,  taking  collections  for 
the  cause  of  education  on  each  occasion,  and  stopped 
at  night  in  Wartburg  with  Mr.  Mason.  They  are 
most  excellent  people,  who  emigrated  a  few  years 
ago  to  this  county  from  the  city  of  Philadelphia. 
I  am  now  in  the  last  days  of  June,  and  my  dear 
daughter  is  still  sorely  afflicted.  Her  dropsy  symp- 
toms have  assumed  a  very  alarming  character.  I  can 
not  tell  what  the  result  of  her  case  will  be ;  but  I 
pray  God  to  make  me  resigned  to  his  will.  My  faith 
has  never  been  so  tried  as  in  these  family  afflictions. 
May  God  help  me  now !  I  shall  soon  enter  upon 
my  basket-meetings.     O  for  great  success! 

My  first  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Pleasant 
Ridge,  embracing  the  second  Sunday  in  July,  and 
continued  four  days.  The  attendance  was  good, 
convictions  were  deep,  and  penitents  in  numbers 
came  weeping  to  the  altar  for  prayers.  Fifteen 
souls  were  happily  converted,  and  fourteen  united 
with  our  Church.  The  meeting  was  held  in  a  new 
church,  about  three  miles  from  Sunbright,  where 
there  had  not  yet  been  any  Church  organization. 
At  the  close  of  the  meeting  I  organized  a  Method- 
ist Episcopal  Church,  with  a  class  of  twenty  mem- 
bers. My  second  basket-meeting  was  held  at 
Scutcheon,  embracing  the  third  Sunday  in  July. 
At  this  place  I  preached  some  funerals.  The 
Church  was  greatly  revived,  seven  souls  were  con- 
verted to  God,  and  two  united  with  our  Church. 


214  Autobiography  of 

Embracing  the  fourth  Sunday  in  July,  I  held  a 
two  days^  basket-meeting  at  Bethel  Church,  in 
Wayne  County,  Kentucky,  where,  on  Sunday,  I 
preached  the  funeral  of  Mother  Guffey.  The  at- 
tendance was  so  great  that,  although  the  house  was 
a  large  one,  we  were  compelled  to  move  out  into  the 
grove  so  as  to  preach  to  the  vast  multitude.  Here 
the  people  of  God  shouted  for  joy,  and  two  souls 
were  happily  converted.  I  left  home  on  Thursday 
before,  to  attend  this  meeting;  rode  ten  miles,  and 
preached  at  Guffey's  school-house,  where  a  lady 
joined  our  Church;  then  rode  two  miles,  and  bap- 
tized five  ladies,  and  afterwards  rode  sixteen  miles 
to  Jamestown,  for  the  night. 

My  fourth  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Young's 
Chapel,  embracing  the  fifth  Sunday  in  July.  It  re- 
sulted in  four  conversions,  and  one  accession  to  our 
Church,  with  the  membership  much  revived.  My 
fifth  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Potter's  Chapel, 
embracing  the  first  Sunday  in  August.  It  resulted 
in  four  conversions  and  two  accessions  to  our 
Church.  At  several  of  the  above  meetings  I  would 
have  witnessed  much  greater  results  had  I  not  been 
compelled  to  hurry  home  to  our  dear  sick  daughter. 
My  sixth  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Mt.  Zion,  em- 
bracing the  second  Sunday  in  August,  and  contin- 
ued four  days.  Here  convictions  were  deep  and 
conversions  were  powerful.  From  Sunday  after- 
noon until  Monday  night  seventeen  souls  were 
powerfully  converted  to  God,  and  nine  joined  our 
Church.  The  Christians  shouted  aloud  the  praises 
of  God  almost  day  and  night.  On  Sunday  of  this 
meeting  I  preached  two  funeral   sermons,  and  on 


Rkv.  a.  B.  Wright.  215 

Tuesday  I  baptized  a  lady,  and  received  another 
lady  into  full  connection  in  the  Church. 

My  seventh  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Mt. 
Vernon,  embracing  the  third  Sunday  in  August, 
and  resulted  in  the  conversion  of  eight  precious 
souls,  and  five  accessions  to  our  Church.  At  this 
meeting  my  youngest  son,  I  trust,  was  happily  con- 
verted to  God.  My  wife  and  dear  sick  daughter 
went  with  me  to  this  meeting.  My  eighth  basket- 
meeting  was  held  in  connection  with  our  District 
Conference,  and  fourth  quarterly-meeting  at  Sun- 
bright,  August  22d  to  26th.  A  large  number  of 
the  preachers  of  the  district  were  present,  and 
preached  with  an  unction  from  on  high.  On  Friday 
we  had  an  interesting  Sunday-school  Congress,  five 
schools  being  in  attendance.  Rev.  W.  H.  Rogers, 
our  Conference  Sunday-school  agent,  was  present, 
and  conducted  the  exercises.  This  affair  was  a 
great  success.  At  the  meeting  six  souls  were  con- 
verted. 

The  Baptist  Association  convened  in  Sunbright, 
August  30th,  and  continued  four  days.  A  large 
number  of  preachers  and  delegates  were  in  attend- 
ance. I  attended  all  their  sessions  and  services. 
My  ninth  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Emory 
Church,  embracing  the  second  Sunday  in  Septem- 
ber. I  held  three  days.  Mourners  came  in  large 
numbers  to  the  altar,  and  one  soul  was  mightily 
converted.  On  Monday  I  was  compelled  to  hasten 
home  to  my  sick  daughter.  My  tenth  basket- 
meeting  was  held  at  Ramsey's  Chapel,  twenty-five 
miles  from  my  home,  embracing  the  third  Sunday 
in  September.     My   daughter   was   so    very  low  I 


216  Autobiography  of 

could  not  attend  that  meeting;  but  some  local 
preachers  filled  the  appointment  for  me. 

My  eleventh  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Mill 
Creek,  six  miles  from  Sunbright,  embracing  the 
fourth  Sunday  in  September,  and  continued  four 
days.  Three  persons  were  happily  converted  to 
God.  My  twelfth  basket-meeting  was  held  at 
Shady  Grove,  near  Kismet,  embracing  the  fifth 
Sunday  in  September.  On  Sunday  morning  of  the 
meeting  I  was  taken  very  sick,  and  was  unable  to 
preach ;  but  Dr.  Miller,  of  Wartburg,  preached  for 
me,  and  Brother  Robert  McCartl  held  services  in 
the  afternoon,  and  so  the  meeting  closed.  I  think 
we  would  have  had  a  number  of  conversions  here 
if  I  had  only  been  able  to  protract  the  meeting. 
On  Monday  I  rode  home  on  horseback,  under  the 
greatest  weight  of  suffering  that  I  ever  endured  in 
my  life.  I  suffered  under  this  attack  for  more 
than  two  weeks  before  I  began  to  improve,  and 
was  for  quite  a  time  unable  for  any  service. 

I  was  summoned  to  appear  as  a  witness  at  the 
Federal  Court  in  Nashville,  October  15th,  and  was 
detained  at  court  nearly  three  weeks.  I  left  home 
in  a  low  state  of  health,  with  a  number  of  friends, 
for  Nashville,  October  13th.  We  took  the  train 
late  in  the  evening  at  Sunbright,  and  ran  down  to 
Chattanooga,  arriving  there  in  the  night.  We  took 
lodging,  and  I  would  have  slept  soundly  had  I  not 
been  greatly  disturbed  with  musquitoes.  I  lay  over 
in  Chattanooga  the  next  day,  it  being  Sunday. 

There  were  two  Annual  Conferences  in  session 
in  Chattanooga  at  that  time — the  East  Tennessee 
Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  with 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  217 

Bishop  Bowman  presiding,  and  the  Holston  Con- 
ference of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South, 
with  Bishop  McTyeire,  presiding.  I  attended  the 
love-feast  meeting  at  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  South,  in  the  morning,  and  expected  to  re- 
main to  hear  Bishop  McTyeire  preach  ;  but  became 
60  sick  that  I  was  compelled  to  return  to  my  room, 
where  I  lay  up  the  remainder  of  the  day.  I  reached 
Nashville  by  due  course  of  time,  when  I  was  met 
at  the  train  by  Major  John  C.  Wright,  who  had 
heard  that  I  was  very  sick,  and  carried  to  his  board- 
ing-place, at  Mrs.  Mullin's,  on  Summer  Street,  where 
I  remained  nearly  three  weeks. 

The  first  Sunday  that  I  was  in  Nashville,  I  at- 
tended services  at  the  First  Baptist  Church,  and 
heard  Dr.  Stricklin,  their  pastor,  preach  an  excel- 
lent sermon.  In  the  afternoon  I  attended  Sunday- 
school  in  the  State-prison,  where  three  hundred 
prisoners  were  in  Sabbath-school.  At  the  invita- 
tion of  the  superintendent,  I  gave  the  lesson  review 
at  the  close  of  the  recitations.  On  the  second  Sun- 
day in  the  city  I  attended  Sunday-school  at  the 
Cumberland  Presbyterian  Church,  and  preaching 
services  at  the  McKendree  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  South,  where  I  heard  the  new  pastor  for 
the  Conference  year  preach  his  first  sermon  to  a 
large  audience.  In  the  afternoon  I  again  attended 
Sunday-school  in  the  State-prison,  and,  at  the  re- 
quest of  the  superintendent,  I  taught  a  class,  and 
afterward  gave  the  lesson  review.  In  the  evening 
I  attended  the  meeting  of  the  Young  Men's  Chris- 
tian Association. 

I  reached  home  November  1st.      I  was  in  very 


218  Autobiography  of 

feeble  health  while  in  Nashville,  and  the  day  after 
my  arrival  I  thought  I  should  not  live  until  night. 
I  had  only  one  desire,  and  that  was  to  die  at  home 
with  my  family.  I  do  n't  think  that  I  felt  any 
choice  either  to  live  or  die.  But  now  that  I  have 
reached  my  home,  and  my  health  is  improving,  I 
am  thankful  to  God,  and  if  the  good  Lord  restores 
me  to  health  again,  I  feel  that  I  shall  be  his  more 
than  ever,  both  for  time  and  for  eternity. 

Our  Annual  Conference  met  in  Knoxville,  Oc- 
tober 17,  1883,  with  Bishop  Bowman  presiding.  I 
did  not  attend,  because  I  was  compelled  to  be  in 
Nashville  at  that  time.  On  account  of  my  feeble 
health  and  the  low  state  of  my  daughter,  I  asked 
for  and  received  a  supernumerary  relation  for  the 
following  year.  During  the  past  year  the  afflictions 
of  my  daughter  kept  me  at  home  so  much  that  T 
was  not  permitted  to  render  so  much  service  as  I 
should  otherwise  have  done.  However,  with  what 
labors  I  could  render,  the  Lord  wonderfully  blessed 
the  work.  Seventy-six  souls  were  happily  con- 
verted, and  I  received  eighty  persons  into  our 
Church.  I  baptized  a  number  of  adults  and  in- 
fants, raised  $10  for  missions,  $5  for  Church  exten- 
sion, |3  for  Conference  claimants,  $1.50  for  educa- 
tion, and  $1  for  bishops.  My  own  support,  with 
the  missionary  appropriation,  was  $130.  God  be 
praised  for  his  wonderful  goodness  ! 

I  was  now  a  supernumerary  preacher.  Brother 
Daily,  the  presiding  elder,  was  disappointed  in  mak- 
ing a  supply  for  the  Jamestown  Circuit,  and  he  re- 
moved the  pastor  from  the  Sunbright  Circuit  to 
Jamestown,  leaving  Sunbright  vacant.     At  Brother 


Rkv.  a.  B.  Wright.  21:9 

Daily's  request  I  took  charge  of  this  work.  At  my 
third  appointment  at  Sunbright  I  baptized  three 
persons,  and  four  united  with  our  Church,  one  of 
them  being  a  minister  of  the  Campbellite  Church. 
This  meeting  was  held  the  last  Sunday  in  Decem- 
ber, 1883. 

I  am  now  closing  the  labors  of  another  year. 
What  clouds  of  trouble  have  rolled  over  my  life 
the  past  year!  My  dear  daughter  Debbie  has  been 
right  at  death's  door  several  times,  and  1  have  not 
thought  that  she  would  live  through  the  old  year. 
She  now  seems  to  be  lingering  on  the  last  sands  of 
mortality ;  but,  God  be  praised,  she  is  ready  to  go 
and  be  with  Christ.  I  myself  was  brought  by 
affliction  near  the  gates  of  the  Celestial  City.  O 
Lord,  shall  I  and  my  family  ever  see  another  such 
year  of  affliction !  Such  deep  sorrow  I  have  never 
seen  in  one  year  before.  The  Lord  is  too  good  to 
do  wrong,  and  too  wise  to  make  mistakes;  and 
although  I  can  not  read  the  handwriting  of  his 
providence,  yet  I  know  he  will  make  all  things  to 
work  for  my  good,  if  I  but  love  and  serve  him 
and  patiently  endure  the  rod  of  chastisement.  Is  it 
possible  that  I  am  a  hard  child  for  my  Heavenly 
Father  to  control?  Is  he  compelled  to  bring  me 
under  this  rigid  discipline  of  suffering  in  order  to 
wean  me  from  the  world?  While  I  have  been 
looking  on  the  shady  side  of  life,  let  me  also  look 
on  the  brighter  side. 

During  the  year  I  have  preached  one  hundred 
and  twenty-six  times,  and  witnessed  a  large  number 
of  happy  conversions  and  accessions  to  our  Church. 
I  baptized  sixteen  adults  and  seventeen  infants,  and 


220  Autobiography  of 

married  two  couples.  This  closes  another  eventful 
year  of  my  life.  I  am  now  fifty-seven  years  old, 
was  licensed  to  preach  more  than  thirty-five  years 
ago,  was  ordained  a  deacon  more  than  twenty-nine 
years  ago,  and  have  been  an  ordained  elder  and 
traveling  minister  more  than  sixteen  years.  I  now 
begin  the  labors  of  another  year.  Great  trials  ap- 
pear in  store  for  the  near  future.  O  Lord,  if  I  am 
spared  to  live  through  the  year,  may  I  have  more 
sheaves  for  my  Master  than  during  any  former  year ! 
My  daughter  is  so  low  that  I  hardly  see  how  I  can 
get  off  from  home  to  call  poor  sinners  to  come  home 
to  Christ. 

The  dark  cloud  of  affliction  that  has  hung  so 
long  over  my  household  burst  in  heaviest  sorrow  on 
Sunday  morning  of  January  13,  1884,  at  fifteen 
minutes  before  four  o^clock.  My  dear,  dear  daugh- 
ter Debbie,  who  had  been  such  a  great  sufferer  for 
nearly  a  year,  plumed  her  seraph  wings,  and,  leav- 
ing a  world  of  suffering  behind,  went  home  to  glory 
and  to  God.  How  sad  was  that  hour  to  our  hearts ! 
We  wept,  but  bowed  submissively  to  the  Lord's 
will.  The  following  day  we  carried  her  lifeless 
form,  all  beautiful,  to  Mt.  Vernon  Church  in  Mor- 
gan County,  where  her  funeral  was  preached  by 
Rev.  A.  C.  Peters,  to  a  large  congregation,  from 
Hebrews  xiii,  14,  after  which  her  body  was  laid  to 
its  last  resting-place  in  the  beautiful  churchyard, 
to  await  the  trumpet  sound  of  the  resurrection 
angel.  Sleep  on,  sweet  Debbie ;  I  shall  soon  see 
you  again.  I  now  have  two  children  in  the  good 
world.  The  thought  comes  with  strange  inquiry  to 
my  mind,  whether  another  of  my  children  shall  out- 


Rkv.  a.  B.  Wright.  221 

strip  me  to  the  glory-land,  or  shall  I  be  the  next 
one  of  the  family  to  enter  in  through  the  gates  into 
the  city.  God  only  knows  how  this  shall  be ;  but 
it  is  no  great  matter  either  way.  I  am  resolved  to 
live  more  consecrated  to  God  than  ever  before,  since 
I  have  greater  inducements  now  to  get  to  heaven. 
I  have  precious  children  over  there.  May  the  good 
Lord  help  me  to  be  a  faithful  steward  of  his ! 

During  the  month  of  January,  after  my  daugh- 
ter's triumphant  death,  I  met  my  appointments 
regularly;  but  the  weather  was  so  cold,  and  the 
church  houses  were  so  uncomfortable,  that  our  meet- 
ings could  not  accomplish  so  much  as  I  desired. 
However,  there  were  anxious  penitents  seeking  sal- 
vation at  nearly  every  preaching-place. 

My  second  quarterly-meeting  was  held  in  Wart- 
burg,  embracing  the  second  Sunday  in  February. 
There  was  such  a  tide  on  the  waters  that  we  had  a 
very  small  attendance.  Brother  Daily  was  present, 
and  preached  twice.  During  the  months  of  Feb- 
ruary, March,  and  April  the  weather  was  cold,  and 
the  waters  were  so  high  from  excessive  rains,  there 
being  a  number  of  deep  and  rapid  streams  without 
any  bridges  on  my  charge,  I  was  greatly  hindered 
in  the  work.  I  have  arranged  for  two  days'  meet- 
ings throughout  the  month  of  May  at  each  place, 
and  I  am  praying  for  and  expecting  showers  of 
blessings  from  clouds  of  mercy.  These  meetings 
were  held  with  much  interest  and  success.  At 
every  place  there  were  penitents  at  the  altar,  and 
the  Churches  were  greatly  edified.  At  a  meeting 
held  by  Rev.  E.  H.  Walker,  a  Baptist  minister,  and 
myself,  at  Mr.  Moore's,  in   Sunbright,  one  person 


222  Autobiography  of 

was  converted,  and  soon  after,  in  the  same  town, 
two  persons  united  with  our  Church.  At  Black 
Wolf  Church,  in  Scott  County,  a  lady  was  con- 
verted and  joined  the  Church. 

At  my  May  meetings  I  held  missionary  services 
at  every  place,  and  succeeded  in  raising  very  good 
collections  for  the  cause  of  missions.  Throughout 
the  month  of  June  I  preached  more  or  less  on  the 
cause  of  education;  and  on  Children's-day  my  col- 
lectiors  were  double  the  same  of  last  year.  I  am 
now  in  the  month  of  July.  My  next  meetings  will 
be  my  basket-meetings.  O  may  the  Great  Head  of 
the  Church  crown  them  with  a  number  of  happy 
conversions  and  accessions  to  his  people ! 

My  first  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Black  Wolf 
Church,  embracing  the  third  Sunday  in  July,  and 
continuing  three  days.  Two  souls  were  happily 
converted.  I  baptized  one  person  and  received 
four  into  full  connection.  The  Church  was  glo- 
riously revived.  The  people  were  greatly  interested, 
and  brought  out  an  abundance  of  provisions  on 
the  ground  each  day.  The  prospects  were  good  for 
a  number  of  conversions;  but  I  had  to  close  so  as 
to  attend  the  District  Conference,  about  to  convene 
at  Vine  Grove  Church,  near  Dayton,  in  Rhea  County. 
I  took  the  train  on  Tuesday  evening,  and  ran  down 
the  line  to  the  place  of  the  Conference,  and  on  the 
following  night,  as  had  been  advertised,  I  preached 
the  introductory  sermon.  We  had  a  very  interest- 
ing District  Conference,  and  were  royally  enter- 
tained by  the  good  people  of  Vine  Grove  Church. 
On  Friday  morning  I  took  the  train  at  Dayton, 
and  ran  up  the  line  to  Sunbright,  my  home.     My 


Rkv.  a.  B.  Wright.  223 

second  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Emory  Church, 
embracing  the  fourth  Sunday  in  July,  and  contin- 
ued four  days.  The  people  of  God  drank  largely 
from  the  well  of  salvation.  I  baptized  one  young 
lady,  received  one  person  on  probation  and  four 
into  full  connection.  Anxious  penitents  wept  at 
the  altar,  but  there  were  no  conversions.  My  third 
basket-meeting  was  held  at  Sunbright,  in  connec- 
tion with  the  fourth  quarterly-meeting,  embracing 
the  first  Sunday  in  August.  We  held  four  days, 
with  two  happy  conversions  to  God. 

My  fourth  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Mt. 
Pleasant,  on  Emory,  near  Rev.  J.  M.  McCartt^s, 
embracing  the  second  Sunday  in  August.  On  Sab- 
bath of  the  occasion  I  administered  the  holy  com- 
munion to  a  large  number  of  people.  There  was 
great  rejoicing  in  the  camps  of  Israel.  My  fifth 
basket-meeting  was  held  at  Joe  Davis's,  near  Crook- 
town,  in  Scott  County,  embracing  the  third  Sunday 
in  August.  I  held  four  days.  Two  souls  were 
happily  converted,  and  other  penitents  were  left 
weeping  at  the  altar. 

My  sixth  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Shady 
Grove,  embracing  the  fourth  Sunday  in  August. 
There  were  a  number  of  penitents  at  the  altar,  and 
no  doubt  there  would  have  been  a  number  of  con- 
versions; but  I  had  to  close  the  meeting  on  Sunday 
afternoon  because  school  was  being  taught  in  the 
building  during  the  week. 

My  seventh  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Mt. 
Zion,  embracing  the  fifth  Sunday  in  August,  and 
continued  three  days.  Three  persons  joined  the 
Church  on  probation,  and  I  baptized  three  others 


224  Autobiography  of 

and  received  them  into  full  connection.  My  eighth 
basket-meeting  was  held  at  Potter's  Chapel,  embrac- 
ing the  first  Sunday  in  September.  My  horse  being 
disabled  from  blood  poison,  I  did  not  attend  this 
meeting.  Rev.  H.  A.  McCartt  held  the  meeting  for 
me.  My  ninth  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Mill 
Creek,  embracing  the  second  Sunday  in  September. 
I  continued  the  meeting  four  days,  with  two  souls 
happily  converted  and  three  accessions  to  our 
Church. 

My  tenth  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Scutcheon, 
embracing  the  third  Sunday  in  September.  One 
soul  was  converted  and  joined  our  Church.  The 
glory  of  the  Lord  was  present.  My  eleventh  bas- 
ket-meeting was  held  at  Pleasant  Ridge,  embracing 
the  fourth  Sunday  in  September.  I  held  three  days 
with  happy  results.  I  baptized  six  young  ladies  and 
received  them  into  full  connection,  and  received 
two  others  on  probation.  I  held  an  evening  serv- 
ice in  Sunbright  just  after  this,  when  one  soul  was 
converted  and  two  person  united  with  our  Church 
by  letter.  I  preached  several  funerals  before  leaving 
home  for  Conference. 

The  Holston  Annual  Conference  met  in  Greene- 
ville,  Tenn.,  October  16,  1884,  Bishop  H.W.War- 
ren presiding.  I  left  home  on  Tuesday  evening 
rode  eight  miles,  and  staid  for  the  night  at  Eus- 
sell  Scott^s.  The  next  day  I  rode  fifteen  miles,  and 
took  dinner  with  Mrs.  Hutson,  the  widow  of  Rev. 
Richard  Hutson ;  and  in  the  afternoon  I  rode 
fifteen  miles,  and  reached  William  R.  DaiPs, 
in  Anderson  County.  The  next  morning  I  rode 
five  miles  to  Clinton,  and  took  the  train,  arriving 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  225 

at  Greeneville  in  the  afternoon,  the  first  day  of  the 
Conference.  I  was  assigned  to  stay  with  Rev. 
John  R.  Hughes,  who  was  at  that  time  the  trus- 
tee of  Greene  County,  and  was  living  in  the  Church 
parsonage  near  by.  The  Conference  session  was  a 
very  pleasant  and  harmonious  one.  The  preaching 
and  all  the  religious  exercises  seemed  unusually 
anointed  with  the  Holy  Ghost.  Rev.  William  R. 
Graves  preached  his  semi-centennial  sermon  at  this 
Conference. 

The  Conference  closed  on  Sunday  night.  I  was 
appointed  to  Kingston  Circuit,  with  Rockwood  at- 
tached to  it.  Rev.  L.  B.  Caldwell  was  my  presiding 
elder.  I  left  Greeneville  on  Monday  morning, 
reached  Knoxville  in  due  time,  and  took  dinner 
with  Hon.  B.  O.  Bowden.  Late  in  the  afternoon  I 
took  the  train  for  Clinton,  reaching  there,  and  stop- 
ping for  the  night  with  my  kinsman,  Hon.  W.  R. 
Hicks.  The  next  day  I  rode  fourteen  miles  to  Ol- 
iver Springs,  took  dinner  with  Brother  Taylor,  and 
in  the  afternoon  rode  fourteen  miles  to  Wartburg. 
I  reached  home  the  next  day,  and  found  my  family 
well.     God  be  praised! 

After  remaining  at  home  three  days,  having  been 
summoned  to  appear  as  a  witness  at  the  Federal 
Court  in  Nashville,  I  left  for  that  place.  I  took 
the  train  late  on  Saturday  evening,  and  ran  down 
to  Chattanooga,  where  I  remained  over  Sunday.  I 
attended  services  at  the  First  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  and  heard  Dr.  Warner,  the  new  pastor, 
preach  his  first  sermon.  I  reached  Nashville  the 
next  day,  and  stopped  at  Mrs.  Mullin's  boarding- 
house,  on  Summer  Street.     I  was  discharged  from 

15 


22()  AuTOBioc^RAPirv  of 

court  on  Wednesday,  and  came  to  Chattanooga  that 
night.  I  was  much  disturbed  on  the  train  by  a 
number  of  people  making  a  mock  of  our  holy  re- 
ligion. The  next  morning  I  ran  up  the  Cincinnati 
road  to  Sunbright.  On  account  of  having  to  be  at 
Nashville,  and  having  a  funeral  appointment  about 
forty  miles  from  home,  I  did  not  reach  my  first  three 
appointments,  but  had  them  filled  by  another  party. 
Here  1  wish  to  drop  a  few  thoughts  in  regard  to 
our  Conference.  I  am  fully  convinced  that  ap- 
pointments of  committees,  and  of  preachers  to  their 
work,  are  not  made  with  regard  to  their  qualifica- 
tions or  merit,  but  more  from  favoritism.  I  find 
the  Conference  has  some  favorites,  and,  whether  they 
have  qualifications  or  business  tact,  they  are  pushed 
to  the  front.  Ring  rule  holds  high  control.  The 
Northern  men  seem  to  have  great  influence  with  the 
bishop,  and  from  his  arrival  until  he  leaves  they 
have  his  ear,  and  in  a  large  measure  they  dictate  the 
appointments.  I  do  not  know  whether  all  Confer- 
ences are  infested  with  the  same  spirit  and  men  or 
not.  I  wish  I  could  think  our  own  beloved  Con- 
ference was  free  from  such ;  but  from  years  of  expe- 
rience, I  am  otherwise  impressed.  May  the  good 
Lord  in  mercy  save  our  Conference!  I  have  never 
sought  appointments  from  the  Conference,  but  have 
always  held  sacred  my  vows  at  the  Conference  altar. 
My  appointments  have  always  been  to  circuits  of 
about  second  or  third  class.  I  have  noticed  that 
some  of  our  preachers  had  a  great  aversion  for  the 
mountain  circuits;  but  I  have  found  them  equal  to 
many  of  the  valley  circuits.  Under  this  spirit  of 
appointment,  I  have    seen   men  of  medium   ability 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  227 

placed  ou  districts,  stations,  and  first-class  circuits, 
and  the  work  suffer  in  their  hands.  It  is  my  de- 
liberate judgment  that  if  this  sectional  spirit  con- 
tinues in  the  Conference,  our  future  as  a  Church  in 
this  country  is  very  precarious. 

It  is  not  pleasant  to  me  to  leave  such  a  record 
as  this  behind  me,  to  be  read  when  my  body  lies 
cold  in  the  ground ;  for  I  am  a  Methodist,  warp 
and  filling,  and  have  given  my  life  to  some  of  the 
hardest  work  for  the  Church.  I  am  profoundly 
concerned  for  the  future  of  this  work.  I  know  that 
the  good  Lord  will  make  it  all  right  in  the  great  day 
of  eternity.  This  gives  me  great  comfort.  May 
God  bless  our  Church ! 


CHAPTER  XV. 

THE  KINGSTON  CIRCUIT. 

I  LEFT  home  for  my  new  field  of  labor  on  Friday 
morning,  November  14th,  rode  nine  miles,  and 
took  dinner  with  Rev.  H.  A.  McCartt.  In  the  after- 
noon I  rode  eight  miles  to  Liberty  Church,  where 
Rev.  R.  O.  Taylor,  a  Baptist  minister,  was  holding 
revival  services.  At  his  request,  I  preached  and 
called  for  penitents,  when  about  twenty-five  young 
men  and  ladies  came  to  the  altar.  After  the  meeting, 
I  went  home  with  Thos.  Love,  to  stay  all  night,  who 
lived  four  miles  from  the  church.  On  the  way, 
Brother  Love's  dog  treed  a  coon.  We  shook  it 
out,  the  dog  killed  it,  and  we  took  it  on  with  us. 
The  next  day  I  rode  eleven  miles  to  Colonel 
Robert  Byrd's,  in  Roane  County,  and  took  dinner. 


228  Autobiography  of 

Colonel  Byrd  was  in  a  low  state  of  health,  and  died 
a  short  time  afterwards.  In  the  afternoon  I  rode 
down  by  Emory  Gap  and  Rockwood  into  Hines 
Valley,  and  stopped  for  the  night  at  Oscar  Thomp- 
son's. The  next  day  I  rode  three  miles  down  the 
valley  to  the  church,  and  preached  to  a  large  con- 
gregation. The  Lord  was  present  in  great  power. 
After  taking  dinner  with  Squire  Millican,  and  hold- 
ing prayers  in  the  family,  I  rode  five  miles  up  the 
valley  to  Rockwood,  and  preached  to  a  large  con- 
gregation of  people  at  night.  I  stopped  with 
E.  M.  Devaney. 

In  the  afternoon  of  Monday,  I  rode  up  Walden's 
Ridge  and  out  on  the  plateau  seven  miles  to  Brother 
King's.  I  missed  my  way,  and  that  being  a  wil- 
derness country,  I  had  serious  thoughts  of  having 
to  lay  out  that  night;  but  fortunately  overtaking  a 
stranger  going  right  by  Brother  King's,  he  piloted 
me.  My  pilot  proved  to  be  the  postmaster  in  the 
settlement,  who,  when  he  had  learned  that  I  was 
the  Methodist  preacher,  turned  around  and  said : 
"I  must  shake  hands  with  you."  He  had  lately 
emigrated  from  Canada.  He  and  his  wife  were 
members  of  the  Congregational  Church,  but  on  this 
round  united  with  our  Church  at  King's  school- 
house.  Brother  King's  folks  are  true  Methodists, 
and  are  accustomed  to  take  good  care  of  the  Meth- 
odist preacher.  The  next  day  I  preached  at  Brother 
King's  instead  of  the  school -house,  the  day  being 
very  rainy.  We  had  a  good  meeting,  with  some 
deep  penitents  in  the  congregation.  In  the  after- 
noon I  rode  two  miles,  and  staid  for  the  night  with 
Joseph  Smith.     Brother  Smith  and  wife  live  alone. 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  229 

They  have  raised  a  family,  but  they  are  all  scattered 
off,  some  of  them  being  in  the  West.  They  are 
kind.  Christian  old  people. 

The  next  morning,  on  my  way  back  to  Brother 
King's,  I  stopped  and  held  prayers  with  the  family 
of  Mrs.  Lingo,  a  widow.  Though  they  are  well- 
to-do  and  respectable,  I  learned  that  no  minister 
had  called  on  them  for  years.  What  a  field  for 
ministerial  work  this  is ! 

I  preached  that  day  at  Brother  King's  again. 
There  were  a  number  of  anxious  penitents  at  the 
altar.  In  the  afternoon  Brother  King  geared  up 
his  two-horse  wagon,  and  he  and  his  daughter  Mary 
and  his  granddaughter  Alice,  with  two  other  little 
grandchildren,  and  myself,  got  in  and  drove  out  a 
few  miles,  visiting  and  holding  religious  services 
in  three  families — Hutson,  Young,  and  Sabin. 

The  next  day  I  rode  five  miles  to  Pisgah  Church, 
and  preached  where  a  young  man,  Mr.  Farmer,  was 
teaching  school.  After  preaching,  I  went  home  with 
Brother  Maupin  and  staid  over  night.  Brother 
Maupin  is  an  old  man,  and  a  true  Methodist.  He 
is  now  living  with  his  second  wife,  who  is  a  Baptist. 
King's  school-house  and  Pisgah  are  both  in  Cum- 
berland County.  The  remainder  of  the  circuit  is 
in  Roane  County,  excepting  two  appointments,  that 
are  in  Loudon  County.  The  following  day  I  rode 
down  in  the  valley  to  Brother  Tedder's,  near  Rock- 
wood.  Late  in  the  evening  I  walked  down  into  the 
town,  and  preached  at  night  to  a  fair  congregation. 
Rock  wood  seems  to  be  a  hard  place  religiously. 
My  heart  is  moved  at  the  wickedness;  but  I  am 
praying    the    Lord   of  the  harvest   for  that  place. 


230  Autobiography  of 

The  next  day  I  walked  up  to  Brother  Tedder's,  and 
rode  up  the  valley  three  miles  to  Joel  Hembree's 
for  dinner.  Brother  Hembree  is  a  Southern  Meth- 
odist, and  now,  for  the  second  time,  a  widower,  with 
several  small  children.  He  is  a  well-to-do  and 
kind-hearted  man. 

In  the  afternoon  I  rode  up  by  Emory  Gap  and 
out  to  Dick  Isham's.  Brother  Isham  has  no  chil- 
dren. He  and  his  aged  wife  are  warm-hearted 
Christians.  He  is  a  Methodist,  and  she  is  a  Baptist. 
The  next  day  being  Sunday,  I  rode  two  miles  to 
Swan  Pond  Church.  As  the  morning  had  been  very 
rainy,  the  people  were  slow  in  getting  out.  How- 
ever, I  preached  to  them  at  ten  o'clock.  The  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church,  South,  as  well  as  our  own 
Church,  has  a  class  at  this  place.  After  preaching, 
I  rode  one  mile  and  took  dinner  with  Brother  At- 
kinson, the  class-leader.  After  praying  with  the 
family,  I  went  three  miles  to  Emory  Gap,  and 
preached  in  the  afternoon,  aud  then  went  one  mile 
and  staid  with  the  family  of  Rev.  G.  W.  Renfro, 
who  is  a  traveling  minister  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church,  South,  and  was  at  this  time  olf  on 
his  circuit. 

The  next  morning  I  rode  back  to  Emory  Gap, 
and  stopped  and  prayed  in  the  family  of  Mr.  Gram- 
mar, after  which  I  rode  one  mile  down  the  valley 
and  stopped  with  Brother  John  Martin.  In  the  aft- 
ernoon I  walked  up  to  the  Gap,  and  after  visiting 
several  families,  I  preached  again.  Two  persons 
came  forward  for  prayers,  and  one  old  man  joined 
our  Church.  I  staid  that  night  at  Brother  Mar- 
tin's.    The  next  day  I  rode  six  miles  to  Pine  Grove 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  231 

Church,  and  preached  to  a  small  congregation,  with 
happy  results. 

After  taking  dinner  with,  and  praying  in,  the 
family  of  Mr.  Delozier,  I  rode  one  mile  and  staid 
over  night  with  J.  N.  Love,  the  class-leader.  The 
next  day  I  preached  again  in  Emory  Gap,  and 
stopped  with  Brother  Grammar.  He  and  his  family 
are  excellent  people,  members  of  the  Baptist  Church. 
He  was  at  this  time  in  feeble  health.  The  next  day 
being  Thanksgiving-day,  I  rode  four  miles,  crossing 
Emory  River,  to  Oak  Hill  Church,  where  a  young 
lady  was  teaching  school,  and  preached  a  thanks- 
giving sermon.  I  took  dinner  with  Mr.  Roberts. 
Neither  he  nor  his  wife  are  yet  Christians,  but  they 
are  excellent  people.  Their  two  daughters  are 
members  of  our  Church.  In  the  afternoon  I  rode 
eight  miles  into  Morgan  County,  and  stopped  for 
the  night  with  Peter  Mathis.  The  next  day  I  rode 
eight  miles  to  Wartburg,  stopped  at  the  Roberts 
Hotel,  aird  that  night  addressed  an  audience  at  that 
place  on  the  subject  of  Temperance. 

The  next  day  I  rode  twelve  miles  to  my  home 
in  Sunbright.  In  a  little  more  than  two  weeks  I 
had  traveled  on  horseback  one  hundred  and  forty- 
three  miles,  had  preached  sixteen  times,  and  had 
visited   and    prayed  in   forty-three  families. 

I  left  home  for  my  second  round  on  Kingston 
Circuit,  December  11th,  in  company  with  Rev. 
L.  B.  Caldwell,  the  presiding  elder.  We  rode 
twelve  miles  the  first  day  to  Wartburg,  where  we 
remained  over  night;  and  at  the  court-house,  to  a 
large  congregation,  we  both  gave  a  talk  on  the  sub- 
ject of  Temperance.     The   next   day  we  rode  eight 


232  Autobiography  of 

miles,  and  took  dinner  with  Peter  Mathis.  In  the 
afternoon  we  rode  twelve  miles,  and  stopped  with 
the  family  of  Rev.  T.  H.  Russell,  he  being  absent 
on  his  circuit.  The  next  morning  Dr.  Caldwell  and 
I  separated  ;  he  going  to  his  quarterly-meeting  on 
the  Scarboro  Circuit,  and  I  going  on  to  my  circuit. 
I  rode  nine  miles  to  James  CardwelPs,  who  lives 
two  miles  from  Cardwell's  Chapel.  Here  I  learned 
that  my  appointment  at  that  place  for  that  day  had 
not  been  published,  and  so  I  staid  with  Brother 
Cardwell.  That  night  I  attended  service  at  a  school- 
house  held  by  the  Baptists,  and  at  their  request  I 
preached.  The  next  morning  a  cold,  heavy  rain 
was  falling ;  but  I  rode  through  it  three  miles  to 
Woodlawn  Church,  and  preached  to  a  small  con- 
gregation ;  and  in  the  afternoon  I  rode  to  CardwelPs 
Chapel,  and  staid  over  night  with  Brother  Cox. 

The  next  day  I  rode  twelve  miles  to  Kingston, 
and  took  dinner  with  my  dear  cousin  James  I.  Dail. 
In  the  afternoon,  after  holding  prayers  with  the 
family,  I  rode  seven  miles,  and  staid  over  night 
with  James  R.  Rankin.  The  next  morning  I  rode 
nine  miles  down  into  Hines  Valley  and  preached. 
After  preaching  I  held  a  class-meeting  with  happy 
results.  In  the  afternoon,  in  company  with  Rev. 
A.  E.  Barnes,  of  the  Pikeville  Circuit,  I  rode  back 
to  Brother  Rankin's  for  the  night,  having  taken 
dinner  with,  and  prayed  in  the  family  of,  Mr.  Dyke. 
The  next  morning  Brother  Barnes  and  I  rode  to 
Kingston,  where  our  District  Conference  was  to 
meet  that  day.  The  Conference  met  in  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church,  Dr.  Caldwell  presiding.  I 
was  elected  secretary.    We  had  a  harmonious  session 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  233 

of  two  days  and  nights.  The  weather  became  bitter 
cold. 

On  Saturday  Dr.  Caldwell  and  I  rode  out  to 
Swan  Pond  Church,  where  my  quarterly-meeting  was 
to  be  held.  There  were  only  two  people  present.  The 
weather  was  so  cold  and  the  house  so  open,  that  it 
seemed  a  moral  impossiblity  to  accomplish  anything, 
and  so  we  agreed  to  hold  the  quarterly-meeting  ten 
days  from  that  time  at  Pine  Grove  Church.  After 
taking  dinner  at  Simeon  Hassler's,  Dr.  Caldwell  left 
for  his  home  at  Athens,  and  I  set  off  for  Emory 
Gap.  I  rode  three  miles,  and  stopped  and  prayed 
in  the  family  of  George  Isham,  and  afterwards  rode 
one  mile  below  the  Gap,  and  stopped  for  the  night 
with  Elisha  Martin.  That  night  I  preached  at 
Brother  Pope^s,  for  his  son,  who  was  in  the  last 
stage  of  consumption.  Several  turned  out  to  the 
meeting,  and  quite  a  number  presented  themselves 
as  seekers  of  religion.  There  was  a  heavy  fall  of 
rain  and  sleet  all  that  night,  and  the  next  morning 
being  Sunday,  the  ground  was  perfectly  carpeted 
with  ice,  and  there  was  still  a  heavy  rain.  I  walked 
up  to  Emory  Gap,  took  the  train,  and  ran  up  home 
to  Sunbright,  where  I  remained  until  Tuesday 
night.  I  then  took  the  train  and  ran  back  down 
to  Emory  Gap,  and  spent  the  night  at  Brother 
Grammar's. 

The  next  morning  I  walked  down  to  Brother 
Martinis,  mounted  my  horse,  and  rode  five  miles  to 
Bockwood.  I  was  to  preach  there  that  night,  but 
the  morning  Sunday-school  had  their  Christmas  en- 
tertainment at  the  same  hour  and  place,  and  so  I 
did  not  preach,  but  attended  and  opened  the  exer- 


234  Autobiography  of 

cises  with  prayer,  and  made  a  short  talk  on  Sunday- 
school  work.  The  next  morning  being  Christmas- 
day,  although  the  mercury  stood  at  zero,  I  rode 
eight  miles  to  King's  school-house,  where  the  peo- 
ple had  gathered  in  a  very  open  house,  with  about 
a  double  handful  of  fire,  for  worship.  I  told  them 
that  I  could  not  preach  there,  but  that  if  they 
would  go  to  Brother  King's  house  I  would  preach 
to  them,  which  they  did.  I  preached  again  at 
night  at  Brother  Hutson's,  although  the  weather 
was  stinging  cold.  Quite  a  number  knelt  for 
prayers.  There  is  good  prospect  for  a  revival  in 
this    settlement. 

The  next  morning  I  set  off  in  company  with  a 
hack-load  of  young  people,  for  my  appointment  at 
Pisgah.  We  must  have  traveled  about  eight  miles 
to  reach  there.  I  preached  to  a  small  but  atten- 
tive audience  at  that  place.  After  preaching  I  took 
dinner  with  Brother  Maupin,  and  in  the  afternoon 
rode  four  miles,  and  stopped  for  the  night  with  a 
family  named  White,  consisting  of  four  sisters  and 
a  brother  who  is  a  widower,  and  his  two  little  chil- 
dren. They  are  all  Christians  except  the  two  chil- 
dren, and  are  members  of  the  Methodist  Church. 
They  live  at  the  old  homestead,  where  their  parents 
died  in  the  faith. 

The  next  morning  I  rode  down  through  Rock- 
wood,  and  up  the  valley  to  Brother  Tedder's  for 
dinner.  After  praying  in  the  family  I  rode  in  the 
afternoon  eight  miles,  to  Brother  Gilford  Delozier's. 
I  preached  that  night  at  Pine  Grove  Church  near 
by,  and  again  at  the  same  place  the  next  morning. 
In  the  afternoon  I  rode  three  miles  to  Emory  Gap 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  235 

and  preached  to  an  attentive  congregation.  After 
Church,  while  making  some  pastoral  calls,  I  called 
at  the  home  of  Joseph  Davis,  and  after  praying 
with  the  family,  they  invited  me  to  stay  over  night 
with  them,  provided  I  would  stay  with  sinners.  I 
told  them  that  they  were  the  very  people  to  whom 
we  were  sent ;  that  we  were  ^^  not  sent  to  call  the 
righteous  but  sinners  to  repentance.'^  So  I  staid 
with  them.  Although  they  had  been  living  there 
for  a  number  of  years,  and  were  a  well-to-do  and 
respectable  people,  they  said  that  I  was  the  only 
minister  of  any  kind  whx)  had  staid  with  them. 

Next  morning  I  rode  back  three  miles  to  Pine 
Grove,  and  preached  to  an  appreciative  audience,  with 
some  prospect  of  good.  After  taking  dinner  with 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  Isham,  an  excellent  Christian  wid- 
owed lady,  I  visited  and  prayed  in  the  families  of 
two  other  widowed  ladies,  one  by  name  Isham,  and 
the  other  by  name  Atkinson.  I  preached  again  that 
night  at  Pine  Grove.  Here  my  quarterly-meeting 
was  to  be  held  the  following  two  days. 

Dr.  Caldwell  sent  Rev.  C.  Stuart  to  assist  me  in 
holding  the  quarterly-meeting.  The  meeting  contin- 
ued over  the  following  Sunday.  We  had  an  excellent 
Quarterly  Conference,  an  old-fashioned  Methodist 
love-feast,  and  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper 
during  the  meeting.  There  was  one  happy  con- 
version, and  four  persons  united  with  our  Church. 
Tlie  membership  of  the  Church  put  on  new  life. 
There  had  been  a  great  deal  of  enmity  among  the 
people  of  the  Church  here  for  some  time.  I  believe 
there  would  have  been  more  conversions  but  for 
this  fact,  but  I  think  we  succeeded  in  breaking  up 


236  Autobiography  of 

this  bad  spirit.  Nothing  stands  more  in  the  way  of 
God^s  work  than  to  have  the  people  at  strife  with 
each  other.  This  church  is  located  three  miles 
from  Kingston,  in  the  midst  of  a  community  of 
good  plain  people.  During  the  meeting  I  visited 
a  numer  of  families  of  Ishams,  Fritts,  Atkinsons, 
Deloziers,  Goddards,  and  Houghtons.  In  all  of 
these  we  had  precious  family  services. 

On  Sunday  evening,  after  the  close  of  this  meet- 
ing, I  preached  to  a  large  congregation,  at  the  resi- 
dence of  a  Mr.  Millsaps,  one  mile  below  Emory 
Gap.  There  were  a  number  of  anxious  penitents 
at  the  altar,  and  two  young  men  joined  our  Church. 
On  Monday  morning  I  took  the  train  at  Emory 
Gap,  and  ran  up  to  Sunbright,  my  home.  I  have 
now  finished  another  year.  The  year  1884  is  gone 
forever.  What  great  clouds  of  sorrow  hung  over 
my  head  during  the  first  part  of  the  year  in  the 
affliction  and  death  of  my  dear  sweet  daughter 
Debbie.  She  is  only  gone  on  before.  In  a  few  days 
or  years  I  shall  overtake  her.  The  memory  of 
this  year  will  ever  lie  heavily  upon  my  heart. 

During  the  year  I  preached  one  hundred  and 
ninety-one  times,  witnessed  twelve  conversions,  re- 
ceived thirty  persons  into  our  Church,  baptized 
sixteen  adults  and  thirteen  infants,  preached  ten 
funerals,  and  married  two  couples.  I  have  com- 
pleted two  rounds  on  the  Kingston  Circuit  before 
January.  At  many  places  there  are  the  marked 
evidences  of  coming  prosperity.  This  is  a  widely- 
scattered  circuit,  stretching  over  a  great  distance  of 
territory.  The  church  houses  are  generally  poor, 
and  very  uncomfortable  for  winter  use.     Two  large 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  287 

rivers  flow  through  the  circuit,  the  Clinch  and  the 
Emory,  that  have  to  be  ferried,  besides  a  number  of 
smaller  deep,  rapid  streams  to  be  forded.  The  cir- 
cuit is  bounded  on  the  south  by  the  Tennessee 
River.  On  my  January  round  there  was  a  great 
deal  of  very  severe  cold  weather,  so  that  I  only 
met  six  congregations  out  of  eleven  appointments. 
I  visited  a  great  many  families,  and  prayed  with 
them,  and  talked  to  the  children. 

I  visited  several  sick  persons,  among  these  one 
young  man  just  ready  to  die  with  consumption.  A 
lady  at  Brownsville  professed  saving  faith  in  Christ 
while  I  was  holding  prayers  in  her  home,  and  a 
young  man  near  Pine  Grove  joined  our  Church  at 
a  family  service.  Having  been  hindered  by  the 
severe  weather  from  attending  all  my  appointments, 
I  took  this  way  of  being  employed  in  the  Master's 
work.  I  feel  that  1  must  not  be  idle.  I  closed 
this  round  in  the  afternoon  of  the  fourth  Sunday 
in  January;  and  although  I  was  suffering  from  a 
severe  cold,  I  rode  thirty-six  miles  on  horseback  to 
my  home  through  the  severest  winter  weather.  I 
left  home  on  Saturday  evening,  February  14th,  for 
my  work.  I  took  the  train  at  Sunbright,  and  ran 
down  to  Rockwood,  and  staid  over  night  with  a 
Mr.  Cox,  an  Englishman.  They  showed  me  much 
kindness.  God  bless  them !  The  next  morning  I 
walked  down  below  town  a  short  distance  to  Mr. 
Thompson's,  who  geared  up  his  team,  and  took  a 
wagon-load  of  us  down  to  the  church  in  Hines 
Valley. 

The  Baptists  were  holding  services  at  that  time 
in  the  church,  but  I  preached  that  night.    I  preached 


238  Autobiography  of 

the  next  day  in  Rockwood^  and  visited  and  prayed 
with  a  number  of  farailes.  Having  secured  a  horse 
from  Esquire  Millican,  I  rode  up  the  valley  on 
Monday  evening  to  Joel  Hembree^s,  and  the  follow- 
ing day  went  on  meeting  my  appointments  at  Pine 
Grove,  Swan  Pond,  and  Emory  Gap.  The  weather 
was  so  bitter  cold,  and  the  roads  were  so  covered 
with  ice,  that  the  congregations  were  small  at  each 
place.  I  felt  that  I  greatly  imperiled  my  own  life 
in  traveling  that  week. 

I  reached  Rockwood  late  on  Friday  evening, 
suffering  greatly  from  the  severe  weather.  My  sec- 
ond quarterly-meeting  came  off  at  Rockwood  the 
next  day,  and  continued  over  Monday  night.  My 
presiding  elder  wished  to  form  a  new  charge  of 
Rockwood,  Hines  Valley,  and  King's  school-house, 
and  so  I  agreed  to  give  up  these  appointments,  and 
to  take  up  some  new  ones  up  the  line  of  railroad. 
On  Tuesday  morning  I  ran  up  the  railroad  to 
Brownsville,  and  preached  to  the  miners  there  that 
night.  Quite  a  number  of  penitents  were  at  the 
altar  for  prayers,  and  three  persons  united  with  our 
Church.  The  following  night  I  preached  again  at 
the  same  place.  I  had  to  preach  in  private  resi- 
dences, and  these  were  miners'  cabins  only;  and  as 
the  people  came  out  to  the  preaching  in  great  num- 
bers, w^e  were  uncomfortably  crowded.  I  find  these 
humble  miners  anxious  for  the  Word  of  Life. 

The  following  day  I  secured  a  mule  from  Colonel 
Brown,  the  proprietor  of  the  iron-works,  and  rode 
five  miles  to  Oak  Hill,  to  reach  my  appointment. 
The  weather  was  so  severe  that  only  two  persons 
were   present.      In   the   afternoon   I   rode   back   to 


Rkv.  a.  V>.  Wright.  289 

Brownsville,  aad  preached  there  again  that  night. 
Penitents  were  at  the  altar,  and  a  lady  joined  our 
Church.  Mr.  Brown  says  that  he  will  build  us  a 
chapel  in  which  to  worship.  If  he  does  so,  I  think  we 
can  organize  a  good  class  at  this  place.  I  organized 
a  praver-raeeting  for  them.  The  roads  were  so  bad, 
and  the  weather  was  so  unsettled,  that  I  declined 
to  go  to  my  appointments  in  Loudon  County.  The 
winter  was  the  severest  that  we  had  witnessed  in 
this  country  for  years.  I  left  home,  March  20th,  for 
my  work,  and  met  the  most  of  my  appointments. 
In  several  places  there  were  anxious  penitents  at 
the  altar. 

On  Saturday  evening  before  the  second  Sunday 
in  April,  in  preaching  for  a  man  who  had  been 
severely  injured  in  the  Rock  wood  mines  by  rocks 
falling  in  on  him,  he  and  his  wife  both  joined  our 
Church.  On  this  round  another  lady  joined  our 
Church  at  Brownsville.  Dr.  Caldwell  failed  to  or- 
ganize his  new  circuit,  and  so  I  had  to  take  back 
into  my  work  Rockwood,  Hines  Valley,  and 
King's  school-house.  From  sickness  and  rain  I  did 
not  reach  King's  school-house  nor  Hines  Valley 
on  this  round,  but  preached  at  Rockwood. 

About  this  time  my  son  Willie  came  home  from 
college  with  a  relapse  of  measles,  and  was  in  very 
low  health  for  a  time.  I  left  home  on  the  last  day 
of  April,  reached  Emory  River  at  night,  and  staid 
with  William  Crow.  His  wife  is  a  niece  of  Rev. 
W.  C.  Graves,  of  our  Conference.  The  next  morn- 
ing I  was  called  to  go  up  into  the  county  some  dis- 
tance, to  hold  the  funeral  service  of  a  child  of  Mr. 
Overstreet  at  May's  school-house.     In  going,   we 


240  Autobiography  of 

passed  through  what  is  known  as  Clack's  Gap, 
which  is  a  deep  gorge  between  two  high  ridges. 
Here,  in  the  early  settlement  of  the  country,  the 
Indians  waylaid  a  company  of  white  men,  and  killed 
one  of  them  named  Clack ;  hence  the  name  of  the 
place.  After  holding  the  services,  and  taking  din- 
ner with  Brother  Letsinger,  I  rode  to  Kingston, 
and  on  to  Eblen's  school-house,  and  preached  at 
night.     I  met  all  my  appointments  promptly. 

As  I  had  a  week's  rest  between  two  appoint- 
ments, I  spent  the  time  in  visiting  and  holding 
services  with  families  and  forming  new  acquaint- 
ances. I  visited  one  family  of  which  I  will  make 
mention — Dr.  Eaton's,  of  Eaton's  Crossroads  in 
Loudon  County.  He  and  his  family  are  excellent 
people,  and  well-to-do.  They  showed  me  great 
kindness.  His  wife,  a  son,  and  a  daughter  are 
members  of  our  Church.  I  left  his  newly-married 
daughter  very  penitent.  In  the  afternoon  of  Satur- 
day before  the  second  Sunday  in  May,  in  the  Ma- 
sonic Hall  at  Woodlawn,  I  conferred  the  degrees  of 
the  Eastern  Star  of  Adoptive  Masonry  on  ten  ladies 
and  twenty  gentlemen.  On  the  following  day,  after 
preaching  at  Woodlawn,  a  young  lady  joined  our 
Church.  On  Wednesday  following,  after  preaching 
and  holding  a  missionary  meeting  at  Emory  Gap,  a 
young  lady  united  with  our  Church.  I  preached 
on  Thursday  night  at  Brownsville.  Several  peni- 
tents were  at  the  altar  of  prayer,  and  two  ladies 
joined  our  Church. 

My  third  quarterly-meeting  was  held  in  Hines 
Valley,  May  16th  and  17th.  My  presiding  elder 
was  not  present.    I  held  the  meeting  until  Monday 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  241 

night.  On  Monday  one  young  lady  was  converted, 
and  a  number  of  penitents  were  left  at  the  altar. 
On  Sunday,  with  the  assistance  of  a  local  preacher, 
I  administered  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper 
to  a  large  number  of  people — Methodists,  Baptists, 
and  Campbellites  communing  together.  That  even- 
ing shouts  of  praise  went  up  to  God  in  hallelujahs. 
I  returned  home,  May  20th. 

On  my  June  round,  at  CardwelPs  Chapel,  a 
young  lady  united  with  our  Church.  I  spent  a 
week  in  visiting  in  Roane  and  Loudon  Counties; 
but  was  quite  indisposed  in  health  all  the  time. 
The  following  Sunday  was  Children's-day,  being 
the  second  Sunday  in  June.  I  held  an  interesting 
Children's-day  service  in  the  forenoon  at  Wood- 
lawn,  and  one  in  the  afternoon  at  Cardwell's  Chapel, 
and  intended  holding  a  third  one  in  the  evening  at 
West's  school-house;  but  the  congregation  dis- 
persed before  my  arrival.  Our  meetings  in  June 
were  all  interesting,  attended,  more  or  less,  with 
earnest  seekers  of  salvation.  At  King's  school- 
house,  on  Friday  before  the  third  Sunday,  there 
were  quite  a  number  of  penitents,  and  two  persons 
united  with  our  Church.  The  following  Sabbath  I 
held  a  missionary  meeting  in  the  morning,  and  a 
Children's-day  service  in  the  afternoon,  at  Hines 
Valley  Church,  with  happy  results.  A  number  of 
penitents  were  at  the  altar,  and  two  persons  joined 
the  Church.     I  returned  home,  June  23d. 

My  first  basket-meeting  was  held  in  connection 
with  my  fourth  quarterly-meeting  at  Woodlawn 
Church,  embracing  the  third  Sunday  in  July,  and 
holding  until  the  next  Friday  night.     Dr.  Caldwell 

16 


242  Autobiography  of 

was  with  us  a  part  of  three  days.  The  member- 
ship was  greatly  revived,  fourteen  souls  were  hap- 
pily converted,  and  ten  persons  united  with  our 
Church.  I  left  the  meeting  on  a  rising  tide.  My 
second  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Pine  Grove 
Church,  three  miles  from  Kingston,  embracing  the 
fourth  Sunday  in  July.  I  held  the  meeting  until 
Thursday  night.  Five  persons  were  converted,  and 
the  membership  was  much  revived. 

My  third  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Oak  Hill, 
embracing  the  first  Sunday  in  August,  and  contin- 
uing three  days.  I  think  there  were  deep  convic- 
tions planted  in  the  hearts  of  some  sinners,  and  yet 
there  was  a  manifest  aversion  to  coming  to  the  altar 
to  be  prayed  for.  This  was  due  perhaps  to  previous 
teachings  and  prejudices.  My  fourth  basket-meet- 
ing was  held  at  King's  school-house,  embracing  the 
second  Sunday  in  August,  and  continuing  five  days. 
Eleven  souls  were  converted,  and  eight  persons 
ioined  our  Church.  The  membership  of  this  live 
Church  was  much  revived.  After  closing  the 
meeting  at  this  place  I  went  two  miles,  and 
preached  for  a  sick  young  man  by  the  name  of 
Keelan,  who  was  so  low  that  we  could  not  under- 
stand anything  that  he  would  say.  When  I  asked 
him  if  he  was  blessed  of  the  Lord,  to  squeeze  my 
hand,  he  did  so,  with  a  radiant  smile  upon  his  face, 
that  gave  me  to  understand  that  all  was  well  with 
his  soul. 

My  fifth  basket-meeting  was  held  in  Hines  Val- 
ley, five  miles  below  Rockwood,  embracing  the  third 
Sunday  in  August,  and  continuing  twelve  days. 
It  resulted  in  thirty-one  happy  conversions,  and  in 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  243 

twenty-two  accessions  to  our  Church.  This  was 
a  great  and  most  glorious  revival  for  that  Church. 
From  there  I  went  to  Kockwood  and  to  Post  Oak,  and 
spent  a  few  days  in  rest.  My  sixth  basket-meeting 
was  held  at  Eblen's  school-house,  six  miles  above 
Kingston,  on  the  old  stage-road  to  Knoxville,  em- 
bracing the  fifth  Sunday  in  August,  and  continuing 
six  days.  Eight  souls  were  converted,  and  one  per- 
son united  with  our  Church.  We  have  no  Chureh 
organization  at  that  place,  and  this  doubtless  pre- 
vented others  from  joining  us.  At  a  service  which 
I  held  at  Woodlawn  during  the  week,  three  persons 
united  with  our  Church. 

My  seventh  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Card- 
welFs  Chapel,  twelve  miles  from  Kingston,  embrac- 
ing the  first  Sunday  in  September,  and  continuing 
eight  days,  with  the  happiest  results.  Thirty-three 
persons  were  converted  to  God,  and  fourteen  joined 
our  Church.  At  times  convictions  were  so  preva- 
lent that  we  could  scarcely  make  room  for  the  peni- 
tents. These  were  mostly  young  men.  At  all  my 
revivals  we  held  old-fashioned  love-feasts,  with  bread 
and  water  passed  through  the  congregation,  followed 
by  stirring  experiences.  We  also  held  class-meet- 
ings at  each  occasion,  and  it  was  my  happy  experi- 
ence that  these  were  followed  by  the  best  results. 
I  am  more  than  ever  convinced  that  these  old  land- 
marks of  our  Church  are  of  vital  importance  to  our 
people. 

My  eighth  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Emory 
Gap,  embracing  the  second  Sunday  in  September. 
I  was  detained  at  CardwelFs  Chapel  on  account  of 
the   uncommon   interest  there,  and   did    not  reach 


244  Autobiography  of 

this  place  until  Sunday  night,  but  had  secured 
Colonel  Dail  to  hold  the  services  until  ray  arrival. 
I  continued  them  until  Tuesday  night,  with  a  num- 
ber of  deep  convictions  and  earnest  penitents,  and 
four  accessions  to  our  Church.  Within  the  bounds 
of  the  Kingston  Circuit  a  number  of  Methodist 
preachers  have  grown  up ;  among  these  are  Moore, 
Derrick,  Hughes,  and  Cardwell.  I  find  two  nieces 
and  several  nephews  of  Rev.  R.  M.  Hickey,  for- 
merly a  presiding  elder  in  this  country,  living  on 
this  circuit. 

On  Friday,  after  closing  my  meeting  in  Hines 
Valley,  Mrs.  Milligan  and  her  granddaughter  Addie, 
and  myself,  spent  the  day  with  Mrs.  Rauhn,  a  wid- 
owed lady,  and  a  member  of  our  Church,  living 
at  Post  Oak.  She,  with  her  husband  in  his  life- 
time, had  purchased  the  large  farm  of  Jack  Owens. 
About  fourteen  years  ago,  Mr.  Owens  conceived  the 
idea  of  having  a  number  of  his  neighbors  form  a 
community  by  having  all  things  in  common,  as  in 
the  apostolic  day.  He  induced  a  number  of  them 
to  sell  all  that  they  had,  and  deposit  the  money  in 
one  common  stock;  to  live  together  and  work  to- 
gether on  the  same  lands,  and  to  eat  at  the  same 
table,  the  colored  people  at  one  end  to  themselves, 
calling  his  organization  a  community.  Mr.  Owens 
was  at  the  head  of  all  their  affairs.  I  saw  the  long 
dining-room  which  they  used.  In  about  six  months 
a  dissatisfaction  arose,  and  they  disbanded  in  great 
confusion,  those  having  gone  into  the  enterprise  go- 
ing out  penniless.  It  was  also  claimed  that  Mr. 
Owens  was  bankrupted  by  this  movement.  The 
whole  affair  was  a  very  foolish  thing.     Mr.  Owens 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  245 

was  doubtless  sincere,  but  very  unwise  in  this 
matter. 

I  left  home  on  Saturday  evening  before  the  first 
Sunday  in  October,  took  the  train  and  ran  down  to 
Emory  Gap,  preached  there  that  night,  and  during 
the  next  three  days.  There  were  two  happy  con- 
versions and  five  accessions  to  our  Church. 

This  closes  the  year's  work  on  the  Kingston 
Circuit.  It  has  been  a  very  happy  year,  with  one 
hundred  and  eight  conversions,  and  one  hundred 
and  five  accessions  to  our  Church.  The  people, 
without  my  consent  or  knowledge,  sent  up  a  large 
petition  to  the  Conference  for  my  return.  I  had 
so  many  applications  to  preach  funerals,  and  some 
of  these  at  a  distance,  and  the  Conference  meeting 
at  Johnson  City,  at  one  edge  of  our  territory,  I  did 
not  attend. 

The  Conference  met,  October  15th,  with  Bishop 
Hurst  presiding.  Dr.  Caldwell  was  reappointed  to 
the  Kingston  District,  and  I  was  reappointed  to 
Kingston  Circuit 

On  the  third  Sunday  in  September,  to  a  large  con- 
gregation in  Sunbright,  I  preached  the  funeral  of 
Anna  J.  Summers,  wife  of  Rev.  B.  T.  Summers,  of 
the  Baptist  Church  ;  and  on  the  following  Sunday, 
at  Mill  Creek,  in  Scott  County,  I  preached  the  fu- 
neral of  James  H.  Young.  On  the  second  Sunday 
in  October,  at  a  large  graveyard  near  Rugby,  I 
preached  the  funeral  of  Mary  S.  Brown;  and  on  the 
third  Sunday  I  preached  the  funeral  of  John  A. 
Range,  at  Paul's  Chapel,  in  Fentress  County.  On 
the  fourth  Sunday,  at  Annadel,  I  preached  the  fu- 
neral   of  Braxton  Lane   and  three  small  children. 


246  Autobiography  of 

The  day  before,  at  Sunbright,  I  preached  the  funeral 
of  Sallie  Jennings. 

My  wife  worries  a  great  deal  about  my  absence 
from  home  in  the  work.  I  live  in  anticipation, 
when  all  these  earthly  sacrifices  shall  pass  away, 
that  I  shall  enter  upon  my  reward  in  heaven.  I 
want  to  live  so  as  to  meet  the  King's  approval  in 
the  Great  Day. 

October  30th,  I  left  home  to  meet  the  first  round 
of  appointments  for  the  new  year.  I  rode  eight 
miles,  and  preached  at  night  at  Rev.  H.  A.  McCartt's, 
and  rode  the  next  day  to  Kingston.  The  following 
morning,  it  being  Sunday,  I  rode  twelve  miles 
through  a  heavy  rain,  and  preached  at  CardwelPs 
Chapel,  to  a  fair  congregation.  I  preached  again 
at  night  at  the  same  place  when  three  ladies  joined 
the  Church  ;  and  on  Thursday  night  following,  at 
the  prayer-meeting,  there  was  another  accession  to 
the  Church.  I  met  all  the  appointments  on  this 
round,  besides  preaching  twice  in  Kingston  for  the 
station.  On  the  round  I  suffered  a  great  deal  from 
bronchial  affection.  I  fear  that  I  shall  have  to  de- 
sist from  preaching  much  during  the  winter.  I  be- 
come more  conscious  of  the  infirmities  of  age  steal- 
ing upon  me.  Of  late  years  I  have  had  severe  at- 
tacks of  asthma,  from  which  I  have  suffered  a  great 
deal.  I  hope  that  I  shall  not  be  troubled  with  this 
fearful  disease  until  my  latest  breath ;  but  I  pray 
God  to  give  me  the  grace  of  patience.  The  Lord 
help  me  to  be  faithful  to  the  trust  committed  to  me! 

On  the  fifth  Sunday  in  November  I  preached  for 
Brother  Scott,  in  Sunbright,  when  a  gentleman 
joined  our  Church. 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  247 

My  first  quarterly-meeting  was  held  at  Card- 
well's  Chapel,  December  19th  and  20th.  Dr.  Cald- 
well was  present.  I  continued  the  meeting  until 
Monday  night,  with  happy  results.  Two  persons 
joined  the  Church.  On  this  round  the  congrega- 
tions were  large,  the  religious  interest  was  strong, 
and  anxious  penitents  were  at  nearly  every  place. 
At  Pine  Grove  a  man  joined  the  Church. 

I  have  now  closed  the  year  1885.  I  have 
preached  two  hundred  times,  ridden  horseback  about 
two  thousand  miles,  preached  thirteen  funerals,  bap- 
tized twenty-eight  adults  and  six  infants,  and  mar- 
ried one  couple.  Farewell  to  the  old  year.  Each 
year  is  bringing  m^  nearer  my  home.  I  pray  God 
that  1886  may  be  crowned  with  greater  victories 
than  the  previous  year. 

On  January  7th,  at  night,  at  Card  well's  Chapel 
two  men  joined  our  Church.  The  weather  became 
so  intensely  cold  that  the  rivers  were  frozen  over, 
and  so  remained  for  a  number  of  days,  and  this  pre- 
vented my  reaching  all  the  appointments  of  this 
round.  I  reached  home  during  the  heavy  sleet  and 
frozen  weather.  I  left  home,  and  reached  Kingston 
on  Friday  night  before  the  second  Sunday  in  Feb- 
ruary, where  I  heard  an  evangelist  of  the  Baptist 
Church  preach  to  a  small  audience,  with  very  little 
effect.  The  next  morning  I  rode  seven  miles  to 
Union  school-house,  where  I  held  revival  services 
for  five  days.  Five  persons  were  converted,  and 
the  Christians  were  much  revived — Baptists,  Meth- 
odists, and  Presbyterians  uniting  in  labor,  and 
shouting  the  praise  of  God  together.  Our  Church 
has  no  organization  there  at  this  time,  but  I  expect 


248  Autobiography  of 

to  have  one  soon.  The  prospect  for  good  began 
greatly  to  increase  all  around  the  work. 

My  second  quarterly-meeting  was  held  at  Em- 
ory Gap,  embracing  the  second  Sunday  in  March. 
The  presiding  elder  was  not  in  attendance,  but  had 
advertised  that  Dr.  Carter,  editor  of  the  Methodist 
Advocate,  would  be  present  in  his  place.  He  did 
not  show  up,  and  so  I  had  to  do  the  best  I  could 
alone.  I  attended  to  all  the  business  of  such  an 
occasion,  and  continued  the  services  five  days  and 
nights.  The  Lord  wonderfully  blessed  the  work. 
Seven  persons  were  happily  converted  and  six  joined 
the  Church.  The  conversions  and  accessions  were 
of  the  best  people  of  that  country.  I  think  there 
would  have  been  a  very  large  number  of  conver- 
sions, but  I  was  compelled  to  leave  so  as  to  meet 
other  appointments.  I  left  the  work  in  the  hands 
of  other  ministers,  who  let  the  interest  run  down. 
A  local  Southern  Methodist  preacher  did  our  Church 
a  wrong  by  misrepresenting  us  in  my  absence. 

During  the  April  round  one  person  in  Hines 
Valley,  three  persons  at  Pine  Grove,  two  at  Emory 
Gap,  and  one  at  King's  school-house,  joined  our 
Church.  On  the  same  round  I  baptized  and  re- 
ceived nine  persons  into  full  connection  at  Wood- 
lawo,  baptized  and  received  thirteen  in  Hines  Val- 
ley, at  King's  school-house  baptized  two  and  re- 
ceived seven  into  full  connection,  and  at  Emory 
Gap  baptized  two  and  received  four.  During  the 
May  round  I  held  missionary  meetings  at  every  ap- 
pointment. 

On  the  same  round  there  were  four  conver- 
sions,   several   accessions,   and    many    times   happy 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  249 

Christians.  At  some  places  on  the  circuit  our 
Church  is  greatly  and  unjustly  misrepresented. 
Every  prejudice  is  appealed  to,  to  make  enemies  to 
us;  but  amid  it  all  we  are  more  than  triumphant. 
At  all  the  missionary  meetings  the  people  responded 
liberally.  At  several  places  there  were  anxious 
seekers  of  salvation,  and  the  people  of  God  were 
much  revived.  In  the  afternoon  of  the  fourth  Sun- 
day in  May,  at  Oak  Hill,  I  called  penitents  to  the 
altar,  and  two  ladies  were  powerfully  converted. 
In  June  I  held  several  Children's-day  services,  but 
had  to  do  so  in  the  face  of  a  great  deal  of  opposition  ; 
but  the  collections  were  liberal  notwithstanding.  I 
don^t  think  I  ever  saw  a  country  so  full  of  super- 
stition and  Church  prejudices  as  some  portions  of 
the  Kingston  Circuit.  I  never  saw  so  many  differ- 
ent kinds  of  denominations  on  the  same  ground. 
Penitents  were  at  the  altar  at  a  number  of  places, 
and  several  persons  united  with  our  Church. 

My  first  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Oak  Hill, 
embracing  the  third  Sunday  in  July,  and  continued 
nine  days.  From  the  very  beginning  the  power  of 
the  Lord  was  present  to  save.  Penitents  flocked  to 
the  altar,  praying  for  mercy,  and  soon  converts  were 
praising  God  with  joyful  hearts.  During  the  meet- 
ing twenty-eight  souls  were  happily  converted,  and 
ten  persons  joined  our  Church.  Others  will  likely 
join  the  Baptist  Church,  and  perhaps  some  will  join 
the  Southern  Methodist.  Our  Church  is  greatly 
persecuted  in  that  section,  and  those  who  joined  us 
did  so  under  severe  trial.  The  Mr.  Roberts  and 
family  that  I  took  dinner  with  on  my  first  round 
here — of  whom  I  said  neither  he  nor  his  wife  were 


250  Autobiography  of 

Christians — was  converted  at  this  meeting,  with  his 
wife,  and  both  joined  our  Church  and  were  bap- 
tized. This  is  Esquire  Ed.  Roberts.  They  are  well- 
to-do  and  true  people. 

My  second  basket-meeting  was  at  Pisgah,  era- 
bracing  the  first  Sunday  in  August.  I  was  so  sick 
that  I  could  not  attend.  My  third  basket-meeting 
was  held  at  Woodlawn,  embracing  the  second  Sunday 
in  August,  and  continuing  three  days.  There  were 
some  anxious  penitents,  and  a  lady  united  with  our 
Church.  A  Rev.  Mr.  Aldridge,  an  evangelist,  had 
held  a  meeting  at  this  place,  of  several  days,  just 
before  my  meeting,  and  had  left  the  revival  inter- 
est rather  low,  although  he  had  some  conversions. 
He  seemed  to  be  a  man  reformed  from  a  very  bad  life, 
and  uses  language  in  the  pulpit  that  I  believe  to  be 
objectionable.  During  the  meeting  I  was  greatly 
disturbed  by  some  young  people  who  engaged  in 
some  very  unbecoming  conduct.  They  were 
young  girls,  and  regard  themselves  as  members  of 
a  first-class  family.  The  Lord  will  bring  this 
haughtiness  down.  During  the  week,  after  the 
close  of  my  own  meeting,  I  attended  a  meeting  of 
the  Baptist  Church,  held  in  the  neighborhood. 

My  fourth  basket-meeting  w^as  held  at  Card- 
well's  Chapel,  embracing  the  third  Sunday  in  Au- 
gust. I  found  the  same  difficulty  here  as  at  Wood- 
lawn,  with  Rev.  Mr.  Aldridge.  I  baptized  two  per- 
sons and  received  several  into  full  connection.  My 
fifth  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Pine  Grove,  em- 
bracing the  fourth  Sunday  in  August,  and  holding 
nine  days.  My  son  Asbury,  who  had  been  teach- 
ing school  near  Rockwood,  was  prostrated  by  fever, 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  251 

and  I  had  to  leave  the  meeting  before  it  closed,  so 
as  to  attend  him.  There  were  fourteen  conversions 
and  seven  accessions  to  our  Church.  My  sixth 
basket-meeting  was  held  in  Hiues  Valley,  embrac- 
ing the  fifth  Sunday  in  August.  Here  there  were 
five  conversions  and  five  accessions  to  our  Church. 
I  was  compelled  to  close  and  go  to  my  son,  who  had 
taken  a  relapse  from  the  fever,  and  was  very  low. 
My  seventh  basket-meeting  was  appointed  for 
King's  school-house,  but  I  could  not  leave  my  son 
to  attend  it. 

My  fourth  quarterly-meeting  was  held  in  Hines 
Valley,  embracing  the  fourth  Sunday  in  September. 
Dr.  Caldwell  was  in  attendance.  The  meeting  held 
two  days,  with  prospects  for  good.  During  the 
week  I  held  services  two  days  at  King's  school- 
house.  There  were  anxious  penitents  at  the  altar, 
but  no  conversions.  I  attended  a  meeting  in  Sun- 
bright  for  two  nights,  where  there  were  three  con- 
versions. 

Embracing  the  second  Sunday  in  October,  I  as- 
sisted Brother  Peters  in  a  protracted  meeting  at 
Oneida,  on  the  Huntsville  Circuit.  There  were 
several  conversions  and  accessions.  I  have  now 
finished  up  my  second  year's  work  on  the  Kingston 
Circuit.  During  the  year  there  have  been  ninety- 
five  conversions  and  sixty  accessions  to  the  Church, 
and  during  the  two  years  there  have  been  two  hun- 
dred and  three  conversions  and  one  hundred  and 
sixty-five  accessions.  I  left  home  on  Saturday,  Oc- 
tober 16th,  in  company  with  Rev.  S.  B.  Scott,  to 
attend  the  Annual  Conference  at  Athens,  Tenn. 
We   traveled   the   distance  over  land  with  a  horse 


252  Autobiography  of 

and  buggy.  The  first  day  we  traveled  into  Roane 
County;  and  on  the  following  day,  being  Sunday, 
we  preached  at  Swan  Pond  Church.  The  following 
day  we  drove  to  Rev.  David  Kelsey's,  and  remained 
over  night.  The  next  day  we  traveled  through 
portions  of  Roane  and  Meigs  Counties  and  into 
McMinn  County,  and  stopped  with  Uncle  Dan  Car- 
penter. The  next  day  we  drove  two  miles  to  Uncle 
Cyril  Carpenter's,  and  I  preached  that  night  at 
Tranquillity  Church.  The  next  day  we  drove  to 
Athens.  The  Conference  was  in  session,  with 
Bishop  Mallalieu  presiding.  We  had  an  interest- 
ing Conference  session.  I  staid  with  Brother 
Walker,  the  father-in-law  of  my  son. 

The  Conference  closed  on  Monday  morning.  In 
the  afternoon  I  drove  out  ten  miles,  and  staid 
with  Fletcher  Carpenter.  The  next  day  we  drove 
to  Kingston,  and  staid  with  Colonel  Dail.  We 
reached  home  on  Thursday  evening.  At  this  Con- 
ference I  was  appointed  to  New  River  Circuit,  with 
Dr.  Caldwell  as  presiding  elder.  On  Sunday, 
after  reaching  home,  I  preached  in  Sunbright,  to  a 
large  congregation,  the  funerals  of  old  Father  Var- 
dimin  Byrd  and  wife  with  happy  results.  I  preached 
again  that  night,  and  one  person  was  happily  con- 
verted. 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  253 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

NEW  RIVER,  SUNBRIGHT,  AND  OLIVER  SPRINGS. 

THE  New  River  Circuit  lies  in  Scott  County, 
Tennessee.  I  began  the  first  round  on  the 
first  Sunday  in  November  by  preaching  in  the 
morning  at  Glen  Mary,  and  in  the  afternoon  at 
Black  Wolf.  The  first  quarterly-meeting  was  held 
at  Helenwood,  embracing  the  second  Sunday  in  No- 
vember. Dr.  Caldwell  was  present,  and  preached 
three  times.  We  had  very  interesting  services. 
Helenwood  is  a  growing  little  town  on  the  Cincin- 
nati Southern  Railroad. 

On  the  third  Sunday  in  November  I  preached 
in  the  morning  at  Winfield,  and  at  night  at  Oneida, 
to  good  congregations  at  both  places.  These  are 
little  towns  on  the  Cincinnati  Southern  Railroad, 
Winfield  being  near  the  State  line  of  Tennessee  and 
Kentucky.  I  spent  the  day  before  visiting  families 
in  New  River.  This  is  also  a  little  town  on  the 
Cincinnati  Southern  Railroad.  I  left  home  on  No- 
vember 26th,  to  meet  my  appointment  at  Hatfield's, 
near  the  Campbell  County  line.  I  rode  that  after- 
noon ten  miles,  and  staid  for  the  night  with  Rev. 
A.  L.  Williams,  a  local  preacher  of  our  Church. 
The  next  day  Brother  Williams  and  I  set  out  for 
Hatfield's.  We  rode  up  and  down  several  large 
mountains,  crossed  several  streams  of  water,  and 
came  in  sight  of  the  Round  Mountain,  which  rises 
higher  than  the  surrounding  mountains.  I  am  told 
that  the  view  from  the  summit  of  this  mountain  is 
grand  beyond  description.     We  undertook  to  travel 


254  Autobiography  of 

a  road  by  the  side  of  New  River  about  two  miles, 
but  the  tides  of  the  previous  spring  had  so  washed 
out  the  banks  that  our  own  lives  and  the  lives  of 
our  horses  were  imperiled.  We  crossed  New  River 
at  a  very  deep  ford,  where  immense  rocks  lay  all 
about  in  the  river,  greatly  endangering  our  lives. 
We  also  had  trouble  with  quicksand.  We  held 
services  two  nights  and  one  day.  There  were  a 
number  of  penitents  at  the  altar,  two  conversions 
and  two  accessions  to  our  Church. 

On  the  first  Sunday  in  December,  because  of  a 
heavy  snowstorm,  I  did  not  reach  my  appointments 
at  Glen  Mary  and  Black  Wolf.  Glen  Mary  is  quite 
a  mining  town  on  the  Cincinnati  Southern  Railroad, 
large  quantities  of  coal  being  taken  from  the  mines, 
and  shipped  from  this  place.  On  the  second  Sun- 
day in  December  I  preached  at  Helenwood  in  the 
morning,  and  at  New  River  at  night.  Good  con- 
gregations were  at  both  places.  At  New  River  I 
stopped  with  Mr.  Hail,  an  excellent  family,  the 
parents  being  Baptists  and  the  children  Methodists. 
On  the  third  Sunday  in  December  I  preached  in 
the  morning  at  Winfield,  and  at  Oneida  at  night, 
to  good  congregatione.  My  appointments  are  on 
the  railroad  line,  excepting  Hatfield's,  and  Black 
Wolf,  which  are  near  the  line.  At  Winfield,  Mrs. 
Sharp,  wife  of  the  hotel  proprietor,  joined  our  Church 
on  this  round. 

Embracing  the  fourth  Sunday  in  December,  I 
assisted  Rev.  T.  H.  Russell  in  a  revival-meeting  at 
Scutcheon,  on  the  Sunbright  Circuit.  At  this 
meeting  there  were  several  conversions  and  acces- 
sions to  our  Church.     This  brings  me  to  the  close 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  255 

of  1886.  How  fast  my  years  are  flyiug  away!  I 
am  considerably  advanced  on  the  western  side  of 
life.  The  greater  part  of  my  work  is  done.  I 
wish  it  were  better  done.  There  are  many  happy 
memories  along  the  past.  I  have  given  a  great  deal 
of  my  time  to  the  work  of  the  Lord,  and  am  now 
sixty  years  old.  When  young,  I  was  accustomed 
to  sing  that  good  old  hymn : 

**I'll  suffer  on  my  threescore  years 
Till  my  deliverer  comes, 
And  wipes  away  his  servant's  tears, 
And  takes  his  exile  home." 

I  did  not  realize  then,  as  I  do  now,  what  three- 
score years  means.  I  want  to  give  the  remainder 
of  my  days  to  the  Lord.  During  the  year  I 
preached  two  hundred  and  two  times,  witnessed  one 
hundred  conversions,  received  sixty-five  persons 
into  the  Church,  baptized  forty-six  adults  and  six- 
teen infants,  preached  five  funerals,  and  married 
three  couples. 

On  the  January  round  I  again  failed  to  reach 
my  appointments  at  Glen  Mary  and  Black  Wolf,  on 
account  of  severe  weather.  I  left  home  January 
7th,  on  horseback,  preached  the  following  day  at 
Black  Wolf  in  the  morning,  and  at  New  River  at 
night.  The  next  day  I  rode  through  a  snowstorm 
five  miles  to  Helenwood,  and  preached  to  a  small 
congregation.  I  rode  back  in  the  afternoon  to  New 
River,  and  preached  to  a  good  congregation  at 
night.  The  following  day  the  earth  was  carpeted 
with  ice,  so  that  traveling  was  very  difficult;  how- 
ever, I  rode  home  twelve  miles. 

On  the  previous  rounds  I  had  been  traveling  by 


256  Autobiography  of 

railroad.  I  preached  on  Saturday  before  the  third 
Sunday  in  January,  at  Oneida.  Here  I  found  Mr. 
Kershaw  and  Mrs.  St.  Clair,  Congregationalist 
ministers,  holding  services.  They  are  from  the 
North,  and  seemed  to  be  chiefly  engaged  in  prose- 
lyting people  from  other  Churches.  They  have 
taken  but  few  from  us,  and  these  are  not  very  val- 
uable members.  The  following  day  I  preached  at 
Winfield.  Here  I  found  that  my  proselyters  had 
been  around.  Embracing  the  fourth  Sunday  in 
January,  I  held  a  meeting  of  four  days  at  Hatfield's. 
There  were  seven  conversions  and  two  accessions  to 
our  Church.  Rev.  A.  L.  Williams  assisted  me  in 
the  meeting. 

On  the  fifth  Sunday  in  January  I  preached 
at  Black  Wolf  Church  in  the  morning,  and  in  the 
afternoon  at  Glen  Mary.  Embracing  the  first  Sun- 
day in  February  I  held  revival  services  at  Winfield 
for  several  days,  with  the  result  of  seven  conver- 
sions and  eight  accessions  to  the  Church.  On  the 
second  Sunday  in  February,  and  the  day  before,  I 
preached  at  New  River,  where  I  received  several 
into  full  connection.  At  night  I  preached  at  Helen- 
wood  to  a  very  large  congregation.  On  the  third 
Sunday  in  February  I  preached  at  Oneida.  The 
work  here  is  not  very  promising.  Embracing  the 
fourth  Sunday  in  February  I  held  the  quarterly- 
meeting  on  Sunbright  Circuit  for  Dr.  Caldwell, 
at  Emory  Church.  The  following  Tuesday  I  held 
the  funeral  services  of  Dr.  Hungerford  at  Sun- 
bright.  The  first  Saturday  and  Sunday  in  March 
was  my  second  quarterly-meeting  occasion  at  Win- 
field.    The   presiding  elder  was   not  present.     All 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  257 

the  labors  of  such  an  occasion  fell  on  me.  A  minis- 
ter of  the  Baptist  Church  communed  with  us  on 
Sunday,  for  which  his  Church  turned  him  out  soon 
afterwards. 

On  the  second  Sunday  in  March  I  preached  at 
New  River  and  Helenwood,  to  good  congregations, 
and  on  the  third  Sunday  preached  at  Black  Wolf 
in  the  morning,  and  at  Glen  Mary  at  night.  On 
the  fourth  Sunday  in  March  I  preached  at  Oak  Hill, 
in  Roane  County.  The  following  week  I  attended 
the  Circuit  Court  at  Wartburg  as  a  witness,  and 
lectured  one  night  at  the  court-house  on  "  Temper- 
ance.'' On  the  first  Sunday  in  April  I  preached  at 
Pleasant  Grove  Church,  three  miles  from  Winfield, 
and  in  Winfield  at  night,  to  good  congregations. 
The  second  Sunday  in  April,  by  exchange  with 
Rev.  A.  C.  Peters,  I  preached  at  Mt.  Vernon  in  the 
morning,  and  at  Cherry's  school-house  in  the  after- 
noon. The  Cherry  family  had  recently  immigrated 
to  this  place  from  Ohio,  where  they  were  Con- 
gregational ists,  but  are  now  Methodists.  On  the 
third  Sunday  in  April  I  endeavored  to  reach  my 
appointment  at  Black  Wolf  on  horseback,  but  was 
prevented  by  heavy  rain.  I  preached  at  Glen  Mary, 
however,  in  the  afternoon,  to  a  small  audience. 
Religion  is  in  low  state  at  this  place. 

On  the  fourth  Sunday  in  April  I  preached  at 
Hatfield's.  I  had  much  difficulty  in  reaching  this 
place.  The  recent  rains  had  greatly  swollen  the 
streams,  and  when  I  reached  Brimstone  Creek  I 
found  that  I  could  not  ford  it,  and  so,  after  travel- 
ing some  distance  a  very  rough  way,  I  came  to 
where  the  narrow-gauge  road  crosses  this  stream, 

17 


258  Autobiography  of 

and,  driving  my  horse  into  the  creek,  he  swam 
over,  and  I  walked  across  on  the  railroad  bridge. 
When  I  came  to  New  River  I  left  my  horse  with 
a  friend,  and  crossed  in  a  canoe,  this  being  in  the 
neighborhood  of  the  meeting.  One  young  man  was 
happily  converted,  and  a  number  of  penitents  were 
left  at  the  altar.  The  fifth  Sunday  in  April  I 
preached  at  Winfield  in  the  morning,  and  at  Oneida 
at  night.  I  took  good  missionary  collections  at 
both  places. 

On  Saturday  night  before  the  first  Sunday  in 
May  I  preached  at  Robins  Station,  where  the  Con- 
gregationalists  have  a  small  church.  The  following 
day  I  preached  at  New  River  in  the  morning,  and 
at  Helenwood  at  night,  taking  missionary  collec- 
tions. On  the  second  Sunday  in  May  I  preached 
at  Black  Wolf  and  Glen  Mary,  and  raised  good 
missionary  collections  at  both  places.  The  third 
Sunday  in  May  I  preached  at  Hatfield's.  Here 
there  was  one  conversion.  I  baptized  two  persons 
and  received  three  into  the  Church.  My  third 
quarterly-meeting  was  held  at  Oneida.  The  pre- 
siding elder  was  not  present.  We  had  good  serv- 
ices. Two  persons  joined  the  Church.  The  first 
Sunday  in  June  I  preached  at  Winfield.  I  had 
intended  to  hold  a  children's  service;  but  the  preju- 
dice against  our  Church  at  that  place  is  so  great  that 
I  could  not.  At  night  I  preached  at  Oneida  to  a 
good  congregation.  On  Monday  night  Rev.  T.  H. 
Russell  and  myself  made  addresses  in  Sunbright, 
on  the  Constitutional  Amendment,  and  during  the 
week  we  held  revival  services  at  Huffman's  Switch. 
There  were  five  happy  conversions. 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  259 

The  second  Sunday  in  June  I  preached  and  held 
Children's-day  service  at  New  River,  and  at  night 
at  Helenwood.  At  both  places  our  Church  pro- 
gram was  used.  The  decorations  and  singing  were 
excellent.  On  the  third  Sunday  in  June  I  preached 
at  Young\s  school-house,  three  miles  from  Glen 
Mary,  and  organized  a  Methodist  class  at  that  place. 
On  the  fourth  Sunday  in  June  I  preached  for 
Brother  Russell  at  Scutcheon,  and  had  an  excellent 
meeting.  I  delivered  a  temperance  address  the  day 
before  at  Emory  Church. 

The  first  Sunday  in  July  I  preached  at  Glen 
Mary  to  one  man,  three  women,  and  two  children. 
Gloomy  clouds  hang  over  our  work  at  that  place. 
July  8th,  Rev.  T.  H.  Russell  and  myself  left  Sun- 
bright  on  horseback,  to  meet  appointments  in  Scott 
County.  The  first  day  we  traveled  to  New  River, 
where  Brother  Russell  preached  at  night.  The  next 
day  we  rode  to  Oneida,  and  began  a  meeting  of 
five  days  and  nights.  There  were  five  conversions 
and  seven  accessions  to  our  Church.  From  that 
place  we  rode  to  Hatfield's,  and  began  services  on 
Saturday  before  the  third  Sunday  in  July.  We 
continued  until  Wednesday  night.  Four  persons 
were  happily  converted,  and  five  joined  the  Church. 

Embracing  the  fourth  Sunday  in  July,  my  fourth 
quarterly-meeting  was  held  at  Black  Wolf  Dr. 
Caldwell  was  not  present. .  During  the  entire  year 
he  held  only  my  first  quarterly-meeting.  I  held 
the  usual  services  of  such  an  occasion,  and  continued 
the  meeting  until  Friday  night.  Twenty  souls  were 
converted,  and  fifteen  joined  our  Church.  The 
fifth  Sunday  in  July  I  preached  the  funeral  of  Mrs. 


260  Autobiography  of 

Morgan,  in  a  grove  near  Oak  Hill  Church,  in  Roane 
County,  to  an  immense  audience.  The  following 
week  I  returned  to  Black  Wolf  and  continued  the 
revival  services  there,  with  eight  more  conversions 
and  six  more  accessions  to  the  Church. 

Embracing  the  first  Sunday  in  August,  I  held 
protracted  services  in  Winfield,  without  any  appa- 
rent good  result.  I  baptized  and  received  two  la- 
dies into  full  connection.  The  second  Sunday  in 
August  I  preached  at  Helenwood.  This  is  a  saloon 
town.  Embracing  the  third  Sunday  in  August, 
Brother  Russell  and  I  held  a  revival-meeting  at 
Pleasant  Ridge,  in  Morgan  County.  There  were 
eight  conversions  and  a  number  of  accessions  to  the 
Church.  On  the  night  of  August  25th  I  held  a 
prohibition  meeting  in  Sunbright,  and  had  arranged 
for  speeches  to  be  made  on  the  Constitutional 
Amendment  in  the  Baptist  church ;  but  Rev.  Ben. 
Summers  and  his  father  locked  us  out.  However, 
we  held  the  meeting  in  another  building  near  by. 

Embracing  the  fourth  Sunday  in  August,  I  held 
a  meeting  of  seven  days  and  nights  at  Black  Wolf. 
There  were  fourteen  conversions  and  ten  accessions 
to  the  Church.  One  man,  a  well-to-do  farmer,  who 
had  been  a  seeker  for  twenty  years,  was  converted ; 
and  a  lady  who  had  been  adjudged  insane  was  con- 
verted, and  has  been  ever  since  in  her  right  mind. 
The  day  before  I  began  this  meeting  I  preached  the 
funeral  of  Belle  Peake  at  Young's  school-house. 

On  the  first  Saturday  in  September  I  rode  to 
Hatfield's;  but  on  the  way  I  stopped  and  preached 
to  a  Baptist  congregation  at  Bull  Creek.  The 
house  in  which  I  preached  was  made  of  logs,  notched 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  261 

together,  with  from  four  to  six  inches  space  between, 
unchinked  and  undaubed.  The  building  was  not 
higher  than  an  old-fashioned  stillhouse,  and  looked 
very  much  like  one.  The  following  day  I  preached 
twice  at  Hatfield's,  baptized  two  ladies  by  immersion, 
and  received  five  persons  into  full  connection. 

The  second  Sunday  in  September  I  preached  at 
New  River,  with  a  view  to  protracting  the  meeting; 
but  the  interest  was  so  low  that  I  did  not  do  so. 
September  8th,  we  held  a  temperance  rally  at  Wart- 
burg,  with  the  view  of  bringing  out  the  temperance 
vote  of  Morgan  County  at  the  coming  election.  I 
spent  about  two  weeks  speaking  in  school-houses 
and  churches,  in  Morgan  County,  in  the  interest  of 
the  prohibition  cause.  I  had  been  appointed 
county  chairman  by  the  Prohibition  Committee  of 
the  State.  I  found  the  majority  of  the  voters  of 
the  county  were  in  favor  of  liquor.  September  29th 
was  the  day  of  election.  The  State  gave  a  fair  ma- 
jority for  liquor;  but  East  Tennessee  gave  a  good 
majority  against  it.  Morgan  County  voted  for 
liquor.     This  was  a  dark  day  for  Tennessee. 

Embracing  the  first  Sunday  in  October,  I  held 
a  meeting  of  three  days  at  Oneida.  There  were 
three  happy  conversions  and  one  accession  to  our 
Church. 

This  closes  my  year's  work  on  the  New  River 
Circuit.  I  had  often  had  a  desire  to  become  ac- 
quainted with  Scott  County.  It  is  a  country  of  fine 
natural  scenery.  Its  majestic  mountains  are  the 
Round,  Jellico,  Buffalo,  and  Brimstone  ranges.  It 
has  many  creeks  and  rivers.  Among  these  are 
New   River,  White   Oak,  Black  Wolf,  Paint  Rock, 


262  Autobiography  of 

Buffalo,  Straight  Fork,  Brimstone,  Smoky,  Jellico, 
Indian,  No  Business,  and  Bull  Creek.  Being  so 
well  watered,  it  is  a  great  country  for  Baptists, 
there  being  four  different  denominations  of  this 
kind  in  the  county — the  Missionary,  the  Anti-Mis- 
sionary, the  old  Hardshell,  and  the  Freewill  Bap- 
tist. Taken  altogether,  they  are  very  numerous. 
Ours  is  the  only  Methodist  Church  in  the  county. 
There  are  a  few  Presbyterians  and  a  few  Congre- 
gationalists.  These  are  the  Churches  of  the  county. 
We  have  two  hundred  and  twenty  members.  Our 
Church  does  not  own  any  property  in  the  county, 
and  I  am  told  that  no  other  Church  does.  The 
houses  used  for  preaching  are  also  used  for  school- 
houses,  and  deeded  to  no  one  in  particular.  The 
Presbyterian  Church  has  a  graded  s6hool  at  Hunts- 
ville,  that  has  done  a  great  deal  of  good  for  the 
county. 

The  illiteracy  and  inexperience  of  the  most  of 
the  people  are  appalling.  Superstition  has  a  strong 
grasp  on  many.  It  is  a  popular  opinion  among 
some,  that  witches  are  prevalent  and  doing  a  great 
deal  of  harm;  and  some  even  profess  to  know  how 
to  kill  them.  Mail  facilities  are  very  poor.  Some 
people  live  miles  away  from  the  post-office.  The 
majority  never  read  a  newspaper.  I  found  a  num- 
ber of  preachers  who  could  neither  read  nor  write. 
There  was  one  in  particular  of  this  kind,  who  was 
regarded  by  his  brethren  as  the  leading  minister  of 
the  county.  I  was  told,  by  truthful  people,  that 
there  were  ministers  who  not  only  drank  liquor,  but 
actually  became  intoxicated.  It  was  no  uncommon 
thing  to  meet  large  droves  of  men,  with  their  guns. 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  263 

boys,  and  clogs,  out  hunting  on  Sunday.  Often, 
while  preaching,  I  have  heard  the  report  of  guns 
fired  by  men  out  hunting  on  Sunday.  The  soil  is 
fertile,  and  the  people  raise  large  quantities  of 
corn  and  other  grain,  and  much  live-stock.  A 
kinder-hearted,  more  hospitable  people  are  not  to 
be  found  anywhere  else.  I  never  received  kinder 
treatment  from  any  people  than  I  received  from 
the  native  people  of  Scott  County.  I  shall  ever 
hold  this  people  in  grateful  memory.  Education 
and  morals  are  beginning  to  spread  through  the 
county,  and  the  day  will  soon  come  when  Scott 
County  will  not  be  behind  any  other  county  in  the 
State  in  point  of  morals  and  intelligence. 

Northern  families  are  moving  into  the  county 
along  the  line  of  railroad,  and  good  towns  are  grow- 
ing up.  The  Cincinnati  Southern  Railroad  runs 
through  the  county,  and  other  short  lines  are  built 
out  to  different  places  from  this  main  line.  The 
county  abounds  in  coal  and  iron.  At  some  day 
these  will  be  developed,  and  everything  will  be  dif- 
ferent there.  During  the  Civil  War  this  was  the 
most  loyal  county  in  the  State.  Almost  all  the  men 
able  to  bear  arms  were  in  the  Federal  army.  I  am 
anxious  for  that  people  and  our  Church  in  that 
county.  It  is  due  this  country  to  say,  that  many 
of  them  are  intelligent  and  well-informed  people. 

October  10th,  Rev.  A.  C.  Peters  and  myself  left 
Sunbright  to  travel  on  horseback  to  Clinton,  and 
there  to  take  the  train  to  our  Annual  Conference, 
to  meet  in  Knoxville,  October  12th.  We  rode  the 
first  day  to  Montgomery  for  dinner,  and  in  the 
afternoon  we  rode  into  the  eastern  part  of  Morgan 


264  Autobiography  of 

County,  and  stopped  over  night  with  Thomas  Hut- 
son.  The  following  day  we  rode  in  the  morning 
to  my  dear  cousin's,  William  E.  Dail,  for  dinner, 
and  in  the  afternoon  we  rode  five  miles  to  Clinton, 
and  remained  over  night  with  Judge  W.  R.  Hicks. 
The  next  morning  we  took  the  early  train  for  Knox- 
ville.  We  had  a  rather  unpleasant  Conference. 
Some  of  our  preachers,  impelled  by  an  unholy  ambi- 
tion for  leadership,  bring  about  considerable  strife 
in  the  Conference.  Bishop  E.  G.  Andrews  presided. 
I  was  assigned  a  boarding  place  on  Clinch  Street, 
not  far  from  the  church,  at  Brother  Miller's.  I 
had  a  real  pleasant  stay  with  these  people.  Bishop 
Andrews  preached  a  strong  sermon  on  Sunday. 

The  Conference  closed  on  Monday  morning. 
On  Monday  night  I  ran  down  to  Clinton  and  re- 
mained over  night.  The  next  day  I  rode  five  miles 
to  Cousin  DaiPs  for  dinner,  and  in  the  afternoon 
rode  into  Morgan  County.  The  following  day  I 
reached  my  home.  At  this  Conference  I  was  ap- 
pointed to  Sunbright  Circuit,  and  Rev.  A.  C.  Peters 
was  made  presiding  elder  of  the  Kingston  District. 

On  my  first  round  at  Pleasant  Ridge,  a  young 
lady  joined  our  Church,  and  at  Pilot  Mountain  a 
young  man  and  a  young  lady  joined  the  Church. 
I  filled  two  rounds  of  the  work  in  the  old  year. 
On  the  second  Sunday  in  December,  at  a  newly- 
erected  church,  called  Rome,  near  Deer  Lodge,  I 
organized  a  class  of  twenty  members,  receiving 
eight  persons  by  letter.  This  Church  is  made  up 
largely  of  Northern  people,  who  have  recently  set- 
tled the  town.  Within  the  last  few  months  they 
have   built    and    furnished    a    good  church    house. 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  265 

This  will  become  a  strong  point  on  the  Sunbright 
Circuit.  I  am  laboring  earnestly  to  build  a 
church  in  Sunbright,  but  meet  with  some  discour- 
agements. My  first  quarterly-meeting  was  held  at 
Pleasant  Hill  the  last  day  of  the  old  and  the  first 
day  of  the  new  year.  The  streams  were  so  swollen 
by  heavy  rains  that  the  congregations  were  small. 
Brother  Peters,  the  presiding  elder,  was  present. 
All  the  services  of  the  occasion  were  very  inter- 
esting, and  were  seasons  of  power.  After  I  had 
preached  on  Sunday  night,  all  the  unconverted 
people  in  the  house  came  forward  and  knelt  for 
prayers.  I  have  now  finished  another  eventful  year 
of  my  life. 

During  the  time  I  have  preached  one  hundred 
and  eighty-seven  times,  witnessed  eighty-four  con- 
versions, received  sixty-four  into  the  Church,  bap- 
tized twenty-three  adults  and  three  infants,  and 
preached  the  funerals  of  ten  persons.  And  now, 
1887,  farewell.  I  have  lived  sixty-one  years,  and 
have  outlived  my  father's  age  by  more  than  a  year, 
and  all  my  brothers  except  one.  I  can  not  tell  why 
God  lengthens  out  my  life.  In  boyhood  I  was  re- 
garded as  the  sickliest  of  the  family.  I  have  ob- 
served healthful  and  temperate  rules  for  living  all 
my  life.  I  never  used  any  tobacco,  except  one  chew 
when  quite  a  small  boy,  and  that  made  me  so  sick 
that  I  never  tried  it  any  more.  I  have  never  used 
any  ardent  spirits,  and  for  the  last  nine  years  I 
have  refrained  from  the  use  of  coffee,  or  any  other 
stimulants.  I  want  to  live  and  work  for  the  Lord 
so  long  as  he  says  work.  I  believe  the  Church  has 
never  appreciated  my  labors  very  much ;  but  I  have 


266  Autobiography  of 

one  consolation,  the  Lord  knows  all  about  it.  God 
be  praised !  The  infirmities  of  age  are  pressing  me 
heavily.  The  good  Lord  help  me  to  serve  him  to 
the  extent  of  my  strength  during  the  year  1888! 

On  Saturday  night  before  the  second  Sunday 
in  January,  while  I  was  preaching  at  Potter's 
Chapel,  a  young  man  was  happily  converted.  There 
were  additions  to  the  Church  during  January  and 
February,  at  different  places.  At  night,  on  the 
third  Sunday  in  February,  I  preached  at  Shady 
Grove,  when  a  young  lady  was  converted  and  a 
number  of  others  were  seeking  salvation  at  the  altar. 
My  second  quarterly-meeting  was  held  at  Lansing, 
embracing  the  first  Sunday  in  March.  The  congre- 
gations were  small,  and  there  was  no  apparent  re- 
ligious move  among  the  people.  Brother  Peters 
was  present,  and  did  the  preaching.  We  are  having 
considerable  difficulty  in  locating  the  church  build- 
ing in  Sunbright.  The  people  appear  to  be  unset- 
tled as  to  the  place.  The  location  has  been  moved 
twice.  I  had  a  portion  of  lumber  for  the  building 
on  the  ground  of  the  second  location,  when  it  was 
moved  to  the  third.  The  last  place  is  very  unhandy 
to  myself  and  wife.  Each  one  seems  anxious  to 
have  the  building  convenient  to  his  own  home.  I 
am  afraid  that  some  are  real  selfish  in  the  matter. 

During  my  ministerial  life  I  have  built  a  num- 
ber of  churches.  I  have  built  Bethlehem  and  Ed- 
wards Chapel,  on  the  Cumberland  City  Circuit; 
Mt.  Zion,  Scutcheon,  and  Emory  Chapel,  on  the 
Wartburg  Circuit ;  also  Pleasant  Hill,  on  the  James- 
town Circuit.  During  my  life  I  have  met  a  num- 
ber of  the  bishops  of  the  Church.     In   1854  I  met 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  267 

Bishop  Pierce  in  Cleveland,  Tenn.  Since  then  I 
have  met  of  our  own  Church,  Bishops  Kingsley, 
Clark,  Scott,  Simpson,  Bowman,  Harris,  Wiley, 
Andrews,  Gilbert  Haven,  Warren,  Walden,  and 
Mallalieu.  Under  the  feeling  of  my  present  in- 
firmities, I  do  not  know  that  I  shall  attend  many 
more  Conference  sessions. 

We  have  great  strife  among  some  of  the  minis- 
ters of  our  Conference,  which  makes  our  sessions 
unpleasant.  There  is  an  unholy  ambition  for  lead- 
ership. On  the  fourth  Sunday  in  March,  after 
having  preached  the  night  before  at  Mill  Creek,  I 
set  off  for  my  appointment,  at  Pleasant  Ridge,  dis- 
tant six  miles.  I  soon  encountered  a  heavy  storm 
of  wind  and  rain,  and  took  up  for  the  day  at 
Brother  Dyden's.  Brother  Dyden  is  an  Episcopa- 
lian, but  his  wife  is  a  Methodist.  As  I  could  not 
get  on  to  my  appointment,  I  held  a  religious  service 
in  the  family,  when  their  two  oldest  children,  being 
daughters,  were  converted,  and  I  baptized  and  re- 
ceived them  into  the  Church.  I  also  baptized  their 
four  younger  children.  So  much  for  a  stormy 
March  Sunday. 

On  the  first  Sunday  of  April,  being  Easter  Sun- 
day, I  preached  two  sermons  on  the  Resurrection  of 
Christ,  in  the  morning  at  Emory  Chapel,  and  in  the 
afternoon  at  Pleasant  Hill.  At  the  latter  place  a 
young  lady  joined  our  Church,  and  I  baptized  and 
received  two  persons  into  full  connection.  At  both 
places  the  saints  of  God  shouted  aloud  for  joy.  I 
have  been  greatly  afflicted  for  some  time  with 
nervous  affection  in  my  left  hip  and  leg,  so  that  I 
can  scarcely  walk  or  get  on  or  off  my  horse.     My 


268  Autobiography  of 

system  is  rapidly  running  down,  and  I  feel  that  my 
work  will  soon  be  done.  I  shall  endeavor  to  keep 
ray  life  journal  well  written  up,  so  that  it  will  be 
complete  at  the  time  of  my  death.  Since  I  began  to 
preach  I  have  preached  the  funerals  of  five  hundred 
and  four  persons,  and  since  my  ordination  I  have 
baptized  four  hundred  and  eighty-three  persons  by 
immersion  and  three  hundred  and  eighty  by  pour- 
ing. I  have  also  baptized  three  hundred  and  thir- 
teen infants,  making  a  total  of  one  thousand  one 
hundred  and  seventy-six  baptisms.  I  have  married 
eighty  couples,  among  them  seven  ministers,  one 
lawyer,  one  doctor,  and  one  railroad  agent.  I  can 
not  tell  how  much  longer  I  shall  be  effective  in 
preaching  Jesus  and  the  resurrection ;  but  while  I 
can  go,  I  will  preach.  I  am  pleased  with  the  suc- 
cess that  my  three  boys  are  making  in  life.  My 
eldest.  Rev.  J.  C.  Wright,  I  feel  sure  will  be  a 
power  for  good  in  the  Church.  My  other  two  are 
lawyers;  but  I  trust  and  pray  that  they  may  live 
humble  Christian  men. 

At  a  night  meeting  which  I  held  at  Huffman 
Switch  in  April,  a  young  man  and  a  young  lady 
school-teacher  joined  the  Church.  Although  I  was 
greatly  afflicted,  however  during  March  and  April 
I  witnessed  a  number  of  conversions  and  accessions 
to  the  Church.  I  often  preached  standing  on  one 
foot,  while  suffering  untold  agonies. 

On  the  first  Sunday  in  May  I  rode  horseback 
fifteen  miles,  and  preached  twice,  holding  missionary 
meetings  and  taking  collections.  God  only  knows 
how  much  physical  suffering  I  endured  that  day. 
I  have  a  strong  desire  to  finish  my  year's  work,  if 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  269 

the  good  Lord  lets  me  live  through  it.  I  held  mis- 
sionary meetings  in  May  at  nine  appointments,  and 
raised  by  cash  paid  in  and  subscription  $41.  I  trust 
that  my  missionary  collectors  in  each  place  will  make 
good  collections.  My  third  quarterly-meeting  was 
held  at  Rome,  embracing  the  first  Sunday  in  June. 
Brother  Peters  was  present,  and  preached  three 
times.     The  meeting  closed  on  Sunday  afternoon. 

On  the  second  Sunday  in  June  I  preached  at 
Emory  Chapel  and  Pleasant  Hill.  On  the  follow- 
ing Tuesday,  Rev.  F.  W.  Henck,  of  Kingston  Sta- 
tion, began  a  series  of  holiness  meetings  in  Sun- 
bright.  These  continued  for  ten  days  with  good 
results.  Three  persons  were  converted,  and  two 
joined  the  Church.  Brother  Henck  is  a  preacher 
of  great  power.  On  the  third  Sunday  in  June  I 
held  a  children's  meeting  in  the  morning,  and  a 
parents'  meeting  in  the  afternoon,  at  Rome.  On  the 
fourth  Sunday  in  June  I  preached  in  the  morning 
at  Shady  Grove,  and  in  the  afternoon  at  Lansing. 

On  the  first  Sunday  in  July  I  preached  at  Emory 
Chapel  in  the  morning,  and  at  Pleasant  Hill  in  the 
afternoon.  At  the  latter  place  a  young  lady  was 
converted.  My  first  basket-meeting  was  held  at 
Potter's  Chapel,  embracing  the  second  Sunday  in 
July.  It  continued  six  days,  and  resulted  in  nine 
happy  conversions,  seven  accessions  to  the  Church, 
and  believers  greatly  revived.  Brother  J.  T.  Cum- 
mins, a  Bible  agent,  was  present  at  this  meeting, 
and  sold  and  donated  eighty  Bibles  and  Testaments. 

My  second  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Shady 
Grove,  embracing  the  third  Sunday  in  July,  and 
holding  four  days.      Three  souls   were  converted, 


270  Autobiography  of 

and  one  united  with  the  Church.  At  each  of  these 
meetings  the  people  brought  their  dinners  on  the 
ground,  and  spread  them  together.  This  is  a  very 
happy  way  of  doing.  My  third  basket-meeting  was 
held  at  Pleasant  Ridge,  embracing  the  fourth  Sun- 
day in  July. 

My  fourth  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Emory 
Gap,  in  Roane  County,  on  the  Kingston  Circuit. 
There  were  no  conversions,  but  several  seekers  of 
religion.  My  fifth  basket-meeting  was  held  at 
Pleasant  Hill,  embracing  the  first  Sunday  in  Au- 
gust, and  continuing  five  days.  Ten  conversions 
and  five  accessions  were  the  result.  My  sixth 
basket-meeting  was  held  at  Rome,  five  days.  There 
were  four  conversions,  one  accession,  and  one  re- 
ceived into  full  connection. 

My  seventh  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Scutch- 
eon, embracing  the  fourth  Sunday  in  August. 
The  congregations  were  not  large,  and  the  discour- 
agement was  so  great  that  I  held  only  the  two  days. 
I  baptized  two  young  ladies,  and  received  them  into 
full  connection.  My  eighth  basket-meeting  was 
held  at  Emory  Chapel,  embracing  the  first  Sunday 
in  September.  There  was  such  a  heavy  rainfall  on 
Saturday  that  neither  myself  nor  congregation  could 
attend. 

On  Sunday  morning  I  set  off  early,  and  after  a 
ride  of  twelve  miles  across  a  rough  mountain  I 
reached  the  church,  and  found  a  large  congregation 
present.  They  had  a  full  supply  of  provisions  on 
the  ground,  and  so  I  preached  to  them  twice  that 
day.  A  young  man,  a  school-teacher,  wept  bitterly 
at  the  altar,  while  the  people  of  God  shouted  aloud 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  271 

for  joy.  During  the  following  week  I  rode  through 
heavy  rain  down  to  Travisville,  in  Pickett  County, 
and  on  Saturday,  in  our  new  church  at  that  place, 
I  preached  the  funeral  of  Nancy  Dish  man  David- 
son, from  Rev.  xx,  12.  Here  I  met  a  great  many 
of  my  old  friends  and  neighbors,  to  whom  I  had 
preached  in  early  days.  I  felt  that  it  was  heavenly 
to  shake  so  many  of  their  hands. 

On  the  following  day,  being  Sunday,  I  rode  up 
to  the  Three  Forks  of  Wolf  River,  and  heard  Rev. 
Brother  Moody,  of  the  Tennessee  Conference,  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church,  South,  preach  the  funeral 
of  my  dear  sister,  Nancy  Frogge.  My  fourth  quar- 
terly-meeting embraced  the  third  Sunday  in  Sep- 
tember. Brother  Peters  was  present,  and  preached 
several  times  with  good  effect,  I  trust.  There  were 
no  conversions.  The  fourth  Sunday  in  September, 
at  Mt.  Vernon  Church,  I  preached  the  funeral  of 
my  dear  cousin,  Jeremiah  Wright,  from  Isa.  Ix, 
19,  20.  The  fifth  Saturday  and  Sunday  in  Septem- 
ber I  held  a  two  days^  meeting  at  Mill  Creek.  On 
the  first  Sunday  in  October,  to  a  large  congregation 
at  Mt.  Zion  Church,  I  preached  the  funeral  of 
Margaret  Langley,  from  John  xiv,  1-3. 

On  the  second  Sunday  in  October,  at  Potter's 
Chapel,  I  preached  the  funerals  of  Sarah  Bishop 
and  her  daughter,  Martha  Potter,  from  Psa.  I,  5.  I 
continued  the  services  at  this  place  for  three  days. 
There  were  two  conversions,  and  a  number  of  peni- 
tents left  at  the  altar. 

Our  Annual  Conference  convened  in  Cleveland, 
Tenn.,  October  10th,  Bishop  FitzGerald  presiding. 
I  did  not  attend,  but  sent  my  reports  by  Brother 


272  Autobiography  of 

Peters.  At  this  ConfereDce  I  was  appointed  to 
Oliver  Springs  Circuit,  Rev.  A.  C.  Peters  being  my 
presiding  elder  again.  Embracing  the  third  Sun- 
day in  October,  I  held  a  two  days'  meeting  at 
Shady  Grove.  On  Sunday  a  gentleman  engaged  in 
teaching  school  was  powerfully  converted.  Others 
were  seeking  salvation.  On  the  fourth  Sunday  in 
October,  at  Black  Wolf  Church  in  Scott  County,  I 
preached  the  funeral  of  Charlotte  Jane  Russell, 
from  Acts  xxvi,  8.     Several  shouted  God's  praise. 

The  Oliver  Springs  Circuit  lies  in  Anderson, 
Roane,  and  Morgan  Counties.  Oliver  Springs  is  a 
famous  watering  and  pleasure  resort,  lying  in  the  gap 
of  Walden's  Ridge,  called  Winter's  Gap.  Near  the 
town  is  located  the  Big  Mountain  Coal  Mines.  It 
is  also  on  the  line  of  the  Walden's  Ridge  Railroad. 
I  set  out  for  my  new  field  of  work,  November  2d, 
drove  twelve  miles,  and  took  dinner  at  Wartburg. 
In  the  afternoon  I  drove  nine  miles,  and  remained 
over  night  with  William  Langley.  The  following 
day  I  drove  nine  miles,  and  took  dinner  with 
Brother  Richards,  at  Oliver  Springs.  This  is  a 
Welsh  family,  wealthy  and  kind-hearted.  In  the 
afternoon  I  drove  nine  miles,  running  up  Poplar 
Creek,  and  crossing  it  several  times,  through  Frost 
Bottom,  to  William  R.  Duncan's.  Brother  Dun- 
can is  a  strong  member  of  our  Church,  kind- 
hearted,  and  well-to-do  in  the  world. 

The  next  day  being  Sunday  I  went  back  down 
the  valley  one  mile,  and  met  and  preached  to  an 
attentive  congregation,  in  the  old  log  church,  with 
happy  results.  After  taking  dinner  with  Moses 
Duncan,   who  lives   near   by,  ai    the   old    Duncan 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  273 

homestead,  which  has  long  been  a  home  for  Meth- 
odist itinerant  ministers,  I  drove  eight  miles  down 
Poplar  Creek,  crossing  it  several  times,  to  Mrs. 
Galbraith's,  a  widow  lady.  The  last  time  that  I 
crossed  the  creek  the  water  ran  into  my  buggy,  so 
as  to  wet  all  my  books  and  papers ;  however,  I  dried 
them  by  the  fire,  and  there  was  no  loss.  Soon  after 
I  arrived  a  crowd  of  people  gathered,  and  I  preached 
to  them.  The  following  day  I  visited  a  number  of 
families  in  the  neighborhood,  and  late  in  the  even- 
ing I  drove  back  three  miles  to  Samuel  Duncan's, 
who  lives  at  Donavan's  Station,  on  the  Walden's 
Ridge  Railroad. 

The  next  day  was  election  day  for  President, 
governor,  congressmen,  and  legislators.  I  at- 
tended the  election-ground  near  by  to  form  acquain- 
tances. In  the  afternoon  I  drove  down  through 
Oliver  Springs  to  William  Fritt's,  class-leader  for 
Middle  Creek.  I  took  up  the  remainder  of  the 
week  visiting,  praying  with  the  people,  and  getting 
acquainted.  The  heavy  rains  were  so  incessant 
that  they  greatly  obstructed  my  work.  The  follow- 
ing Sunday  I  preached  three  times,  and  in  three 
different  counties;  but  none  of  them  three  miles 
apart.  The  counties  of  Anderson,  Morgan,  and 
Roane  corner  in  Winter's  Gap.  At  the  afternoon 
service  I  baptized  a  young  lady  at  the  altar.  The 
following  day  I  drove  home  thirty  miles. 

In  the  evening  of  Saturday  before  the  third 
Sunday  in  November  I  took  the  train  at  Sunbright, 
and  ran  down  the  line  to  Knoxville  Junction.  I 
remained  over  night  at  H.  Carter's.  The  next 
morning  I  boarded  the  Walden's  Ridge  train,  and 

18 


274  Autobiography  of 

ran  up  that  line  eight  miles,  to  old  Oakdale  Iron 
Works,  where  I  preached  to  an  attentive  audience. 
In  the  afternoon  I  obtained  a  horse  of  Robert 
Morgan,  rode  three  miles  over  a  rough  mountain, 
and  preached  at  May's  school-house,  a  very  old  and 
unfit  house  for  worship.  After  preaching  I  re- 
turned to  Oakdale.  There  was  an  appointment  at 
that  place  for  a  Baptist  minister  that  night.  He 
did  not  come.  I  attended  and  preached,  when 
quite  a  number  came  forward  as  seekers  of  salva- 
tion. I  continued  the  services  through  the  week. 
Nine  souls  were  happily  converted,  and  three  per- 
sons joined  our  Church.  Among  the  conversions 
was  the  lady  school-teacher  of  the  town. 

On  Saturday  evening  I  moved  up  the  valley 
four  miles  to  Jones  Chapel,  and  began  a  series  of 
meetings  that  continued  for  more  than  a  week.  I 
left  the  meeting  on  Monday  for  my  home,  with  the 
promise  that  I  would  return  soon.  In  waiting  for  a 
train  at  Knoxville  Junction  that  night,  I  suffered  a 
great  deal  from  the  cold,  having  to  wait  out  of  doors 
lor  several  hours.  The  Lord  sustained  me  and  kept 
me  up.  On  Tuesday  morning  I  ran  up  home,  but 
started  back  next  day  by  driving  twenty-one  miles 
to  Peter  Matthews^  where  I  remained  over  night. 
The  next  day  being  Thanksgiving-day,  I  drove 
tourteen  miles,  reached  Jones  Chapel,  when  I  found 
my  meeting  all  ablaze.  I  remained  until  Monday, 
when  we  had  had  five  conversions.  I  left  Brother 
Bailey,  a  Freewill  Baptist  preacher,  in  charge. 
After  I  left  there  were  seven  more  conversions, 
making  twelve  in  all. 

After   staying    at    home    a    few   days,  I  set  off 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  275 

horseback  to  meet  my  appointment  at  Oakdale  Iron 
Works,  where  I  preached  the  second  Sunday  in 
December,  morning  and  night.  Two  persons 
united  with  our  Church,  and  I  baptized  two  young 
ladies  at  the  altar.  I  was  suffering  intensely  with 
a  severe  cold.  December  14th  I  set  off  for  my  first 
quarterly-meeting  at  Frost  Bottom.  I  drove  thirty 
miles,  and  staid  one  mile  above  Oliver  Springs, 
at  Brother  Cannon^s.  The  next  morning  I  drove  up 
into  Frost  Bottom,  where  I  met  Brother  Peters  and 
congregation.  We  continued  the  services  until 
Thursday  night.  There  were  four  conversions  and 
two  accessions  to  our  Church.  I  baptized  ten  in- 
fant children.  I  then  ran  down  the  valley,  preached 
at  Jones  Chapel,  attended  meeting  at  Oakdale,  and 
preached  on  Sunday  at  Oakhill,  on  the  Emory  Gap 
Circuit.     I  drove  home  the  day  before  Christmas. 

I  am  now  closing  up  the  year.  God  be  praised ! 
That  I  shall  live  through  another,  God  only  knows. 
I  am  not  anxious  about  that.  If  the  good  Lord  per- 
mits me  to  live,  I  want  to  live  to  his  glory ;  and  when 
I  die,  to  throw  back  the  mantle  of  a  happy  Chris- 
tian triumph.  I  want  that  to  be  the  q^randest  vic- 
tory of  my  life.  I  am  now  sixty-two  years  old. 
My  years  are  sitting  heavily  upon  me.  I  can  best 
express   my  feelings  in  the  language  of  a  certain 

poet: 

"  If,  in  this  feeble  flesh,  I  may 
Awhile  show  forth  Thy  praise, 
Jesus  support  the  tottering  clay, 
And  lengthen  out  my  days. 

If  such  a  worm  as  I  can  spread 

A  common  Savior's  name, 
Let  Him  who  raised  thee  from  the  dead 

Quicken  my  mortal  frame. 


276  Autobiography  of 

Still  let  me  live,  Thy  blood  to  show, 

Which  purges  every  stain, 
And  gladly  linger  out  below 

A  few  more  years  of  pain." 

During  the  year  I  have  preached  two  hundred 
times,  have  witnessed  sixty-one  conversions,  have 
received  twenty-nine  into  the  Church,  have  baptized 
thirteen  adults  and  twenty  infants,  have  preached 
the  funerals  of  thirteen  persons,  and  have  married 
three  couples."  I  enter  upon  a  new  year,  praying  the 
Lord  to  make  me  humble,  meek,  and  holy  in  all 
conversation.  If  I  am  not  stricken  down  again  with 
sciatica,  I  trust  to  witness  during  the  year  one  hun- 
dred conversions.  May  the  Spirit  of  the  Master  rest 
upon  me!  And  now,  1888,  farewell;  while  to  1889 
I  say.  Good  morning,  and  a  Happy  New  Year. 

Early  in  the  year  God's  approving  smiles  rested 
on  the  work.  I  left  home  in  the  rain,  January  4th, 
drove  thirteen  miles  to  Wartburg,  preached  there 
at  night,  and  baptized  at  the  altar  a  young  lady. 
The  next  day  I  drove  about  seven  miles  in  the  rain, 
and  took  up  for  the  night  at  James  Goddard's.  The 
next  morning  I  drove  nine  miles,  and  as  I  could 
not  reach  my  appointment  at  Frost  Bottom,  I  called 
in  at  Middle  Creek,  where  a  Freewill  Baptist 
preacher  was  holding,  and  at  his  request  I  preached. 
In  the  afternoon  I  drove  into  the  town  of  Oliver 
Springs,  where  I  preached  at  night  in  the  Presby- 
terian church,  at  the  request  of  the  pastor.  During 
the  week  I  preached  several  nights  at  Middle  Creek 
for  the  coal-miners,  where  four  young  ladies  were 
converted.  Here  is  located  the  Big  Mountain  coal- 
mines.    I  also   preached   one   night  at  Frost  Bot- 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  277 

torn  daring  the  week.  I  drove  down  the  valley, 
and  preached  on  Saturday  night  at  Jones  Chapel. 
I  preached  twice  on  Sunday  at  Oakdale,  in  the 
morning  a  funeral  sermon.  Two  persons  joined  our 
Church,  and  a  number   came  forward  as  penitents. 

On  Monday  I  drove  thirty  miles  to  ray  home. 
Early  in  February,  I  began  to  feel  an  attack  of 
sciatica  in  my  right  hip  and  leg,  instead  of  my  left, 
as  it  was  the  winter  before.  However,  we  had  some 
good  meetings.  In  coming  home  from  this  round, 
I  rode  twenty-two  miles  in  six  hours,  through  a 
heavy  storm  of  wind  and  snow,  coming  from  the 
north,  and  blowing  in  my  face.  I  was  suffering  so 
much,  and  was  so  lame,  that  I  did  not  reach  my  ap- 
pointments at  Oakdale  and  Jones  Chapel  on  this 
round ;  but  early  in  March,  I  set  off  almost  half 
dead,  my  right  side  and  right  limb  being  almost 
paralyzed.  I  reached  Frost  Bottom,  and  preached 
on  the  first  Sunday. 

I  remained  in  that  neighborhood  during  the 
week;  but  how  much  I  suffered,  the  good  Lord  only 
knows.  I  preached  again,  however,  on  Thursday  in 
the  afternoon.  The  following  Saturday  and  Sunday 
was  the  occasion  of  my  second  quarterly- meeting 
at  Oliver  Springs.  Brother  Peters  was  present,  and 
did  the  preaching.  On  Sunday  afternoon  I  drove 
out  four  miles,  and  remained  over  night  with  Sam- 
uel Russell.  The  following  day  I  drove  home, 
fully  resolved  to  remain  there  until  I  should  get 
better  or  die,  and  so  I  did  not  reach  my  appoint- 
ments at  Oakdale  and  Jones  Chapel  in  March. 

Feeling  better,  on  the  5th  of  April  I  left  home 
to  reach  my  appointment  at  Frost  Bottom  on  the 


278  Autobiography  of 

first  Sunday  of  April.  I  preached,  and  in  the  aft- 
ernoon rode  eight  miles  and  preached  at  Field's 
school-house.  I  remained  in  that  country  during 
the  week.  On  the  second  Sunday  of  April  I 
preached  at  Oliver  Springs  and  Middle  Creek. 
The  following  Wednesday  and  Thursday  I  preached 
at  Jones  Chapel,  and  on  Friday  and  Saturday  at 
Oakdale.  The  following  Sunday  being  Easter,  I 
held  an  Easter  service  in  the  morning  at  Jones 
Chapel,  and  in  the  afternoon  an  Easter  service  at 
Oakdale,  with  happy  results  at  both  services.  At 
the  former  place  a  young  lady  joined  our  Church. 
I  drove  home  the  next  day. 

On  the  first  Sunday  in  May  I  preached  a  mis- 
sionary sermon  at  Frost  Bottom,  and  took  a  collec- 
tion of  117.15  for  the  cause  of  missions.  In  the  aft- 
ernoon I  rode  eight  miles,  and  preached  at  Field's 
school-house,  and  took  a  collection  of  $10.75  for 
missions.  On  the  following  Wednesday  I  attended 
the  Commencement  exercises  of  Roane  College.  On 
Thursday  I  preached  in  the  morning  at  Oliver 
Springs,  and  in  the  afternoon  at  Middle  Creek,  tak- 
ing missionary  collections  at  both  places,  amounting 
to  14.65  at  the  former  place,  and  to  $12.35  at  the 
latter  place.  On  the  third  Sunday  in  May  I  held 
a  missionary  meeting  at  Oakdale,  and  took  a  col- 
lection of  $9.80.  In  the  afternoon  of  that  day,  I 
held  a  like  meeting  at  Jones  Chapel,  and  took  a  col- 
lection of  $10.30.  The  fourth  Sunday,  I  preached 
again  at  Jones  Chapel  and  Oakdale.  At  the  former 
place  a  young  man  joined  our  Church.  My  third 
quarterly-meeting  embraced  the  second  Sunday  in 
June  at  Jones  Chapel.     Brother  Peters  was  pres- 


Rkv.  a.  B.  Wright.  279 

ent,  and  preached  with  acceptability.  On  Sunday 
night  I  held  a  Children^s-day  service  at  Oliver 
Springs. 

The  third  Sunday  in  June  I  preached  the  fu- 
neral of  Mikey  Duncan  at  Frost  Bottom.  I  went  down 
to  Travisville,  in  Middle  Tennessee,  and  preached 
the  funeral  of  Mrs.  Crabtree  on  the  fifth  Sunday 
in  June.  The  second  Sunday  in  July  I  preached 
twice  at  Frost  Bottom.  In  the  afternoon  of  the 
following  Saturday  I  preached  in  a  little  log  school- 
house  in  what  they  call  the  Cove,  to  a  small  con- 
gregation. I  stopped  with  a  Mr.  Simpson,  who 
told  me  that  there  were  people,  living  near  him,  in 
four  miles  of  Oliver  Springs  and  in  sixteen  miles 
of  Clinton,  the  county-seat  of  Anderson  County, 
who  had  raised  up  girls  to  be  grown  and  married, 
and  who  are  now  raising  children  of  their  own, 
that  up  to  two  years  ago  had  never  been  inside  of 
a  school-house  or  church.  I  would  not  have 
thought  that  such  a  place  could  have  been  found  in 
East  Tennessee. 

My  first  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Middle 
Creek,  embracing  the  third  Sunday  in  July.  I  held 
until  Friday,  when  five  souls  had  been  converted 
and  one  person  had  joined  our  Church.  I  left  the 
meeting  in  the  hands  of  Brother  Tedford,  a  Free- 
will Baptist  minister,  who  continued  for  several 
days   and   nights,  when    six   more  were   converted. 

My  second  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Jones 
Chapel,  embracing  the  fourth  Sunday  in  July.  I 
continued  the  meeting  seven  days.  Four  souls  were 
happily  converted  and  three  persons  joined  our 
Church. 


280  Autobiography  of 

I  held  the  first  Saturday  and  Sunday  in  August 
at  Oakdale.  Some  of  the  people  had  been  talking 
about  each  other  so  greatly  that,  although  there 
were  a  number  of  penitents  at  the  altar,  the  pros- 
pect for  a  revival  was  not  good,  and  so  I  closed  on 
Sunday  afternoon,  and  drove  home  on  Monday. 

My  fourth  quarterly-meeting  was  held  at  Oliver 
Springs,  embracing  the  second  Sunday  in  August. 
Brother  Peters  was  present,  and  continued  the  meet- 
ing for  several  days  and  nights  without  any  material 
results.  I  began  my  basket-meeting  at  Frost  Bot- 
tom on  Saturday  before  the  third  Sunday  in  Au- 
gust, and  continued  it  until  the  following  Friday 
in  the  afternoon.  There  were  nineteen  conversions 
and  ten  accessions  to  our  Church.  I  preached 
twelve  times,  and  baptized  nine  adults  and  thirteen 
infants.  My  basket-meeting  at  Field's  school- 
house  embraced  the  fourth  Sunday  in  August,  con- 
tinuing one  week.  Six  souls  were  happily  con- 
verted. I  did  not  receive  any  persons  into  the 
Church,  because  no  denomination  is  allowed  to  or- 
ganize at  that  place.  It  is  my  honest  conviction 
that  in  many  portions  of  the  counties  of  Anderson 
and  Rome  the  people  are  educated  against  the  Meth- 
odist Church,  many  of  them  having  been  taught 
from  childhood  to  regard  it  as  a  bad  thing. 

Methodism  has  been  greatly  misrepresented  in 
this  country.  I  love  the  Methodist  Church,  and  I 
know  that  the  Lord  does  not  cast  out  devils  through 
Beelzebub.  I  had  an  appointment  to  hold  a  basket- 
meeting  at  May's  school-house  in  Roane  County, 
embracing  the  first  Sunday  in  September;  but  as 
Brother  Joe  Wilson,  a  Baptist  minister,  was  hold- 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  281 

ing  a  meeting  with  some  success  near  by,  I  can- 
celed my  engagement  and  occupied  the  time  in 
Frost  Bottom. 

On  Monday,  September  2d,  I  started  for  home, 
drove  down  through  Oliver  Springs,  and  out  to 
Dan  Kelley's,  six  miles  from  Wartburg,  where  I 
remained  over  night.  The  Baptists  were  holding  a 
protracted  meeting  at  Union  Church  near  Brother 
Kelley^s.  I  preached  for  them  at  night,  and  drove 
home  the  next  day.  I  am  now  at  home  on  this 
second  Sunday,  September  8th,  having  a  rest  Sun- 
day, writing  up  my  journal.  I  discover  that  I 
omitted  to  mention  some  things  at  the  proper  time, 
and  will  now  relate  them.  I  preached  the  funeral 
of  a  babe  of  Mr.  Russell,  in  Scott  County,  on  one 
Sunday  in  June. 

On  August  15th,  the  day  before  I  left  home  for 
my  basket-meeting  in  Frost  Bottom,  I  received  a 
note  from  Mrs.  Dr.  Hungerford,  stating  that  the 
doctor  was  very  feeble  and  wished  me  to  call  on 
him.  He  had  been  stricken  down  with  palsy  for 
some  time.  He  was  my  near-door  neighbor  in  Sun- 
bright.  I  visited  him  that  afternoon,  and  found 
him  quite  penitent,  almost  believing  unto  salvation. 
I  talked  and  prayed  with  him,  until  he  was  happily 
converted  to  God;  and  on  my  return  home,  after 
some  time,  September  12th,  at  his  own  request,  I 
baptized  him  while  he  sat  up  in  his  bed,  and  received 
him  into  the  Methodist  Church.  Brother  Ogle, 
pastor  of  the  Methodist  Church  at  Sunbright,  being 
present,  administered  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's 
Supper  to  the  people  present,  Methodists  and  Bap- 
tists   communing  together.      Dr.  Hungerford  had 


282  Autobiography  of 

been  an  able  physician,  and  an  avowed  infidel  prior 
to  his  afflictions.  He  had  been  brought  up  under 
Baptist  influence,  but  when  converted  he  desired  to 
be  a  Methodist. 

On  Wednesday  after  the  third  Sunday  in  Sep- 
tember, the  Kingston  District  Conference  con- 
vened in  the  new  Methodist  Church  in  Sunbright, 
and  held  over  Sunday.  On  Sunday  morning,  at 
nine  o'clock,  I  held  the  funeral  service  of  a  babe  of 
Brother  and  Sister  Ward,  recently  from  Ohio.  That 
day  at  eleven  o'clock.  Rev.  T.  C.  Carter,  D.  D.,  of 
Chattanooga,  preached  ^n  able  sermon  and  dedi- 
cated our  new  church  in  Sunbright,  raising  by  cash 
and  subscription  more  than  one  hundred  dollars  to 
liquidate  the  entire  indebtedness.  This  is  the  same 
church  that  I  had  toiled  so  hard  to  build  two  years 
ago.  Dr.  Carter  is  one  of  the  able  men  of  Ameri- 
can Methodism.  On  the  fifth  Saturday  in  Septem- 
ber I  preached  at  Oliver  Springs,  and  received  six 
persons  into  our  Church.  On  the  following  Sunday 
I  preached  at  Jones  Chapel,  and  baptized  three 
persons  by  immersion,  three  persons  by  pouring, 
and  an  infant. 

This  closes  up  an  eventful  year's  work  on  Oli- 
ver Springs  Circuit,  with  the  follow  happy  results : 
Sixty-nine  conversions,  forty-one  accessions,  twenty- 
eight  infant  baptisms,  and  three  adult  baptisms. 

On  October  8th  I  took  the  train  at  Sunbright 
and  ran  down  the  line  to  Dayton,  Tenn.,  where  our 
Conference  was  to  convene  the  next  day.  I  staid 
that  night  with  my  highly-esteemed  old  brother, 
W.  H.  Rogers,  at  Captain  Gibson's.  The  Confer- 
ence  convened    at  the   appointed  hour  in   the  new 


Rnv.  A.  B.  Wright.  283 

Methodist  church,  Bishop  Joyce  presiding.  I 
was  assigned  to  stay  at  Dr.  Williams',  by  whom  I 
was  treated  with  great  kindness.  Mrfe.  Williams 
is  a  daughter  of  my  old  friend  Dr.  Story,  who  also 
lives  in  Dayton.  The  Conference  session  was  har- 
monious and  attended  with  great  spiritual  power. 
On  Friday  night  I  preached  at  the  Southern  Meth- 
odist Church  with  happy  results. 

On  account  of  my  declining  health,  I  did  not 
take  pastoral  work,  but  was  appointed  financial 
agent  for  Sunbright  Seminary.  I  did  not  do  this 
from  a  lack  of  religious  zeal,  for  I  never  felt  more 
overwhelmingly  endowed  with  the  Holy  Ghost 
upon  leaving  an  Annual  Conference,  than  I  did  on 
leaving  this.  I  fully  determined  to  go  and  to 
preach  all  that  I  could,  and  to  offer  Christ  more 
earnestly  than  ever  before. 

The  Conference  closed  on  Monday  afternoon.  I 
took  the  train  on  Tuesday  morning  for  Sunbright, 
and  having  been  delayed  nine  hours  on  the  road,  by 
a  wreck  near  Nemo,  I  reached  home  in  the  after- 
noon. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

MT.  VERNON. 

ON  the  third  Sunday  in  October  I  preached  in 
Crooktown,  Scott  County,  then  walked  two 
miles  and  baptized  an  old  man  by  pouring  while  he 
was  kneeling  in  the  water.  That  night  I  preached 
at  Black  Wolf  Church,  when  quite  a  number  of 
penitents  came  to  the  altar.      One  lady  was  con- 


284  Autobiography  of 

verted  and  two  persons  joined  our  Church.  This 
was  a  good  Sabbath-day's  work. 

On  Monday  I  took  orders  for  books,  and  at 
night  I  went  back  to  Crooktown,  and  made  a  pro- 
hibition speech,  several  persons  signifying  their  pur- 
pose to  stand  by  the  cause.  On  Saturday  night 
before  the  fourth  Sunday  in  October  I  attended  a 
temperance  supper  at  Young's  Chapel  in  Morgan 
County.  The  following  day  I  preached  at  the  same 
place,  and  afterward,  while  holding  class-meeting,  a 
young  lady  was  converted.  I  baptized  a  babe  and 
preached  again  in  the  afternoon,  when  four  more 
persons  were  converted,  and  one  joined  our  Church. 
I  went  back  and  preached  again  the  next  day.  The 
Church  got  in  good  working  order,  and  sinners 
were  converted,  but  we  closed. 

The  first  Sunday  in  November  I  attended  Brother 
Peters'  meeting  in  Sunbright,  and  I  held  an  educa- 
tional meeting  at  night.  This  was  my  natural  birth- 
day, I  being  then  sixty-three  years  old.  God  be 
praised  for  his  mercies  through  an  eventful  life ! 
The  second  Sunday  in  November  I  preached  at 
Byrd's  school-house,  three  miles  from  Sunbright, 
with  good  results.  Embracing  the  third  Sunday  in 
November,  I  preached  three  days  and  nights  at  the 
old  camp-ground  in  Scott  County.  The  weather 
was  very  cold,  and  rain  and  snow  fell  all  the  time. 
A  number  of  penitents  were  seeking  salvation,  and 
two  young  ladies  were  happily  converted.  One  of 
them  joined  our  Church.  Before  conversion  they 
had  been  great  enemies,  and  would  not  speak  with 
each  other,  but  after  conversion  they  were  great 
friends. 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  285 

Embracing  the  fourth  Sunday  in  November,  I 
preached  two  days  at  Young's  Chapel.  The  people 
of  God  shouted  for  joy,  while  penitents  wept.  I 
baptized  a  young  lady  at  the  altar.  The  first  Sun- 
day in  December  I  attended  preaching  by  the 
Southern  Methodist  pastor  at  Mt.  Vernon.  The 
second  Sunday  in  December  I  preached  at  Byrd's 
school-house,  but  I  was  suffering  greatly  with  cold 
and  shortness  of  breath.  The  following  Saturday 
I  drove  into  Scott  County,  and  delivered  a  number 
of  books,  and  the  following  day  preached  at  the 
old  camp-ground  to  a  good  audience.  On  Monday 
I  distributed  books,  and  held  a  family  meeting  at 
Matthew  Young's,  and  also  baptized  a  young  lady 
by  pouring.  The  fourth  Sunday  in  December  I 
preached  at  Mt.  Vernon  with  prospects  of  good, 
and  on  the  fifth  Sunday  I  preached  at  Rome  to  a 
good  audience. 

I  now  reach  the  close  of  the  year  1889.  Time 
speeds  away,  and  how  short  the  years  do  seem  ! 
My  system  is  becoming  more  and  more  feeble.  I  find 
upon  every  attack  of  affliction  of  any  kind,  even  a 
bad  cold,  that  my  system  falls  down  a  notch  lower, 
not  to  rise  until  my  body  is  raised  immortal  from 
the  grave.  I  have  now  outlived  the  age  of  my 
fathers.  Why  my  days  are  lengthened  out,  the  good 
Lord  knows.  When  I  look  back  through  the  past 
year  I  see  a  great  many  suffering  hours  and  days; 
but,  thank  God,  I  see  a  great  many  happy  ones. 
During  the  time  I  have  preached  one  hundred  and 
forty-nine  times,  witnessed  forty-four  happy  conver- 
sions, received  twenty-four  persons  into  the  Church, 
baptized  twenty-three  adults  and  nineteen  infants. 


286  Autobiography  of 

have  preached  the  funerals  of  nine  persons,  and 
married  one  couple.  I  am  wearing  the  world  about 
me  as  a  loose  garment.  I  have  nothing  to  live  for 
but  to  glorify  God. 

The  first  quarterly-meeting  for  Sunbright  Sta- 
tion embraced  the  first  Sunday  of  January.  Rev. 
J.  A.  Ruble,  the  presiding  elder,  was  in  attendance, 
and  preached  for  a  week  with  great  power.  He  in- 
sisted on  my  traveling  the  Mt.  Vernon  Circuit  the 
present  year,  and  I  agreed  to  do  so.  I  do  not  feel 
contented  without  preaching  all  that  I  am  able  to 
do ;  and  so  I  enter  at  once  upon  the  work,  praying 
God  to  bless  my  labors  with  one  hundred  conver- 
sions during  the  year.  I  began  the  work  at  my 
first  quarterly-meeting,  held  at  Mt.  Vernon,  em- 
bracing the  third  Sunday  of  January,  and  continu- 
ing six  days.  Brother  Ruble  was  present  three 
days,  and  preached  four  times.  The  result  of  the 
meeting  was  twenty-one  happy  conversions  to  God, 
and  seventeen  accessions  to  our  Church,  while  a 
number  of  penitents  were  left  at  the  altar. 

On  Saturday  night  before  the  fourth  Sunday  in 
January,  I  preached  at  Young's  Chapel  with  happy 
prospects  of  great  good.  On  Sunday  morning  I 
preached  in  Rugby,  where  a  number  stood  up  for 
prayers.  On  Sunday  night  I  preached  again  at 
Young's  Chapel,  with  a  number  of  penitents  at  the 
altar.  The  first  day  of  February  I  set  off  for  my 
furthest  appointments.  Banner  Springs  and  Bru- 
ner's  Chapel.  After  riding  ten  miles,  a  cold  rain  set 
in,  and  I  took  up  at  Brother  Cherrie's.  It  con- 
tinued to  rain,  and  I  went  no  further  that  day. 
The  next  morning  I  rode   eight   miles   to   Banner 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  287 

Springs,  and  preached  to  a  good  congregation  in  a 
neat  and  comfortable  church.  Five  men  came  to 
the  altar  for  prayers.  In  the  afternoon  I  rode  eight 
miles  more,  and  preached  at  Bruner's  Chapel. 
Here  was  a  good  congregation,  penitents  were  at 
the  altar,  and  the  saints  of  God  rejoiced.  The  next 
day  I  preached  again  at  the  same  place,  and  licensed 
a  young  man  to  exhort.  Several  penitents  were  at 
the  altar,  and  a  lady  united  with  our  Church. 
That  night  I  preached  at  Banner  Springs  to  a 
crowded  house.  Five  men  and  two  ladies  came  to 
the  altar  for  prayer,  and  one  man  was  converted. 
The  next  day  I  rode  home,  passing  through  Deer 
Lodge,  a  prosperous,  growing  young  town.  I 
stopped  awhile  in  the  printing-office  of  the  South- 
ern Enterprise^  and  enjoyed  a  pleasant  time  with  the 
editor. 

The  second  Sunday  in  February  I  preached  at 
Deer  Lodge  in  the  morning,  and  at  Rome  in  the 
afternoon.  On  the  third  Sunday  in  the  morning  I 
preached  at  Ml.  Vernon,  when  two  young  men 
joined  the  Church.  In  the  afternoon  I  preached  at 
Bethlehem,  and  received  two  persons  into  full  con- 
nection. Several  penitents  were  at  the  altar,  and 
the  Christians  were  greatly  rejoiced.  The  fourth 
Sunday  in  February  I  was  rained  out  from  both  my 
appointments  at  Young's  Chapel  and  Rugby;  but 
I  was  happy  to  learn  that  a  man  and  his  wife,  who 
had  been  penitents  at  my  meeting  at  Rugby  four 
weeks  before,  were  happily  converted  at  their  home. 

On  the  last  day  of  February  I  left  home  for  my 
western  appointments.  I  rode  eight  miles,  and 
stopped  for  dinner  with  Brother  Martin  Watts.    In 


288  Autobiography  of 

the  afternoon  a  cyclone  of  cold,  sleety  fog  arose  from 
the  north,  and  I  rode  through  it  eight  miles,  when  I 
was  chilled  almost  through  and  through.  I  arrived 
at  the  home  of  Brother  Cherrie,  suffering  greatly 
with  the  cold.  I  was  to  preach  at  Oak  Grove,  two 
miles  from  there,  that  night ;  but  I  had  suffered  so 
much  during  the  day,  and  the  night  was  so  bitter 
cold  that  Brother  Cherrie  insisted  that  I  should 
not  go  out,  and  sent  his  son  John,  a  young  man,  to 
tell  the  people  who  came  that  I  would  preach  there 
the  next  day.  The  weather  continued  very  cold,  but 
I  preached  the  next  day  to  a  small  congregation,  and 
in  the  afternoon  rode  eight  miles,  suffering  greatly 
from  cold,  and  staid  at  Luke  HalPs.  The  next  day 
I  preached  at  Banner  Springs ;  but  the  weather  was 
so  cold  that  the  congregation  was  not  large.  Five 
men  came  to  the  altar  for  prayer.  I  rode  eight 
miles  in  the  afternoon,  and  preached  at  night  to  a 
good  congregation  at  Bruner's  Chapel.  I  preached 
again  the  next  day  at  the  same  place.  Several  peni- 
tents were  at  the  altar,  and  I  baptized  three  persons, 
and  received  them  into  full  connection.  In  the 
afternoon  I  rode  seven  miles,  and  spent  the  night 
with  Brother  Francis  Atkinson.  The  next  day  I 
rode  home,  passing  through  Deer  Lodge. 

On  Saturday  night  before  the  second  Sunday  in 
March  I  held  services  at  the  family  residence  of 
Brother  G.  W.  Kemper  in  Deer  Lodge.  He  is  a 
widower,  and  has  no  family  but  himself  and  two 
little  girls,  one  twelve  years  old,  and  the  other  ten. 
That  night  he  and  his  little  girls  joined  our  Church, 
also  three  other  persons  by  letter  and  one  on  pro- 
bation.     I    baptized    the     youngest    daughter   oi 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  289 

Brother  Kemper  and  another  lady,  and  organized 
our  class  in  Deer  Lodge  that  night.  The  next  day 
I  preached  in  a  church  in  the  town,  and  in  the 
afternoon  at  Rome.  On  Saturday  night  before  the 
third  Sunday  in  March  I  preached  at  Mt.  Vernon ; 
but  the  weather  was  so  cold  that  only  a  few  were 
out.  That  was  regarded  as  the  coldest  night  of  the 
winter.  I  stopped  with  Brother  Henry  F.  Peters. 
I  preached  again  the  next  day  at  Mt.  Vernon  in 
the  morning,  and  in  the  afternoon  at  Bethlehem. 
My  afternoon  congregation  was  lessened  on  account 
of  a  funeral  service  near  by,  and  because  of  the  in- 
tense cold.  The  fourth  Sunday  I  preached  to  two 
good  congregations  at  Young's  Chapel  in  the  morn- 
ing, and  at  Rugby  in  the  afternoon.  I  spent  the 
fifth  Sunday  at  home,  writing  up  my  life  journal. 

My  second  quarterly-meeting  was  held  at  Bru- 
ner's  Chapel,  embracing  the  first  Sunday  in  April, 
I  left  home  ou  Thursday  before,  rode  horseback  to 
Deer  Lodge,  and  stopped  for  dinner  with  William 
R.  Ross.  Mr.  Ross  is  an  intelligent,  well-to-do 
Northern  man,  whose  wife  is  a  member  of  our 
Church.  In  the  afternoon  I  took  deeds  for  two 
church  lots,  one  in  Deer  Lodge,  and  the  other  in 
Rosslyn.  That  night  in  Deer  Lodge  I  held  a  meet- 
ing for  the  Christian  Endeavor  Society.  The  fol- 
lowing day,  Brother  Watts,  an  exhorter  of  our 
Church,  and  myself  set  off  for  the  quarterly-meet- 
ing, and,  after  riding  twelve  miles,  I  preached  at 
night  at  Banner  Springs.  The  night  was  very 
dark  and  rainy,  and  there  were  not  many  out.  The 
following  day  we  rode  ten  miles  to  Bruner's 
Chapel,  where  I  preached  to  an  attentive  audience. 

19 


290  Autobiography  of 

Brother  Ruble  was  not  present,  and  so  all  the 
duties  of  the  occasion  fell  upon  me.  I  preached  in 
the  afternoon  of  Saturday,  and  held  the  Quarterly 
Conference.  We  had. a  happy  Conference  session. 
On  Sunday  morning,  after  a  short  Sunday-school, 
we  had  a  good,  old-fashioned  Methodist  love-feast, 
taking  around  the  bread  and  water.  Afterward 
quite  a  number  of  both  men  and  women  bore  testi- 
mony for  Jesus,  giving  soul-stirring  Christian  ex- 
periences. I  preached  again,  and  administered  the 
sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper  to  a  large  number 
of  communicants.  I  also  took  a  public  collection 
for  the  benefit  of  the  presiding  elder,  and  preached 
again  at  night.  Some  were  seeking  salvation  at 
the  altar,  while  a  number  of  Christians  shouted 
aloud  for  joy.  This  was  Easter  Sunday,  and  as  was 
my  custom  on  such  a  day,  I  preached  on  the  res- 
urrection of  Christ.  During  the  two  davs  I 
preached  four  times,  besides  rendering  other  duties, 
and  preaching  on  the  way,  and  on  Monday  rode 
home  twenty-five  miles.  For  several  days  I  felt 
quite  indisposed  from  overwork. 

The  second  Sunday  in  April  I  preached  in  the 
forenoon  in  Deer  Lodge,  and  in  the  afternoon  at 
Rome.  On  the  third  Sunday  in  April  I  preached 
in  the  forenoon  at  Mt.  Vernon,  and  in  the  afternoon 
at  Bethlehem.  At  the  latter  service  a  number  of 
people  were  seeking  salvation  at  the  altar.  The 
fourth  Sunday  in  April  was  my  time  to  preach  at 
Young's  Chapel  and  Rugby  ;  but  having  been  re- 
quested to  attend  the  funeral  of  Dr.  Hungerford  in 
Sunbright  on  that  day,  I  did  not  fill  either  appoint- 
ment. 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  291 

The  first  Sunday  in  May  I  preached  at  Banner 
Springs.  The  day  was  very  rainy;  but  we  had  a 
good  meeting,  and  a  number  of  penitents  were  at 
the  altar.  In  the  afternoon  I  rode  eight  miles,  and 
preached  at  Bruner's  Chapel ;  also  preached  there 
again  the  next  day.  On  the  second  Sunday,  I 
preached  in  the  forenoon  at  Deer  Lodge,  and  in  the 
afternoon  at  Rome.  At  Rome  a  brother  united 
with  our  Church  by  letter.  The  third  Sunday,  I 
preached  at  Mount  Vernon  in  the  forenoon,  and  at 
Bethlehem  in  the  afternoon.  At  both  places  there 
were  seekers  of  salvation. 

The  reader  of  this  journal  will  notice  that  I  am 
not  preaching  on  missions  and  taking  collections 
during  the  month  of  May,  as  heretofore.  The  reason 
is,  that  the  Mount  Vernon  charge,  which  is  a  mis- 
sion field,  is  without  an  appropriation  the  present 
year,  and  the  people  are  unwilling  to  contribute  to 
missions.  The  presiding  elders  of  the  Conference 
form  the  Missionary  Committee,  and  it  is  thought 
that  they  are  not  always  wise  and  just  in  the  ap- 
propriation. My  own  zeal  for  the  cause  has  not 
abated,  and  I  shall  preach  missionary  sermons,  and 
do  ray  best  for  the  collections  before  the  year  closes. 

On  Saturday  before  the  fourth  Sunday  in  May 
I  preached  at  Young's  Chapel.  The  next  day  I 
rode  four  miles  to  Rugby,  and  preached  in  the 
morning,  and  rode  back  in  the  afternoon  to  Young's 
Chapel  and  preached  again ;  then  rode  home  six 
miles,  making  a  ride  of  fourteen  miles,  and  preach- 
ing twice  during  the  day.  I  was  very  tired  at 
night,  but  slept  well  and  rested. 

On  Saturday,  the  last  day  of  May,  I  left  home 


292  Autobiography  of 

for  my  appointments  at  Banner  Springs  and  Bru- 
ner's  Chapel.  I  reached  Banner  Springs  in  the  aft- 
ernoon of  that  day,  and  preached  to  a  good  congre- 
gation. The  next  morning  I  drove  ten  miles  to 
where  Rev.  R.  Pierce,  a  presiding  elder  in  the  Cen- 
tral Tennessee  Conference,  was  holding  a  quarterly- 
meeting,  ray  appointment  at  Bruner's  Chapel  having 
been  consolidated  with  this.  After  Rev.  Pierce  had 
preached,  I  administered  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's 
Supper.  I  went  back  two  miles  to  Harve  Peters'  for 
dinner,  and  drove  eight  miles  more  in  the  afternoon 
to  Banner  Springs,  and  preached  to  a  good  congre- 
gation. I  called  for  penitents,  when  twelve  persons 
came  to  the  altar  for  prayer.  After  laboring  with 
them  for  a  time,  I  closed ;  drove  two  miles  more, 
and  staid  for  the  night  with  F.  M.  Atkinson.  The 
next  day  I  drove  home.  Mrs.  Craft,  a  widowed 
lady  from  Tustin  City,  California,  accompanied  me 
to  these  appointments,  and  did  good  work  in  talk- 
ing to  and  praying  for  penitents,  and  looking  after 
the  education  of  some  girls  who  expect  to  attend 
college  next  year.  My  prayers  and  best  wishes  will 
follow  this  Christian  lady  back  to  her  distant  home 
in  California. 

On  Friday  evening  before  the  second  Sunday  in 
June  I  preached  at  Deer  Lodge,  and  the  next  morn- 
ing rode  nine  miles  to  Potter's  Chapel,  to  hold  a 
quarterly-meeting  for  Rev.  J.  A.  Ruble,  for  Oak- 
dale  Circuit,  J.  M.  York  being  the  preacher  in 
charge.  I  preached  twice  on  Saturday,  and  held 
the  Quarterly  Conference.  On  Sunday  morning  I 
preached,  administered  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's 
Supper,  and  took  a  public  collection  for  the  benefit 


Rkv.  a.  B.  Wright.  293 

of  the  presiding  elder.  In  the  afternoon  I  rode  to 
Rome  to  fill  my  own  appointment ;  but  becoming 
lost  on  the  way,  I  was  delayed,  and  the  congrega- 
tion was  dispersed  before  I  reached  the  church.  I 
took  supper  with  Brother  Kincaid,  late  from  Ohio, 
who  lives  near  the  Church,  and  rode  home  eight  miles 
afterwards.  This  day's  work  was  a  heavy  task  on 
my  system. 

The  third  Sunday  in  June  I  held  Children's-day 
services  at  Bethlehem  in  the  morning,  and  at  Mount 
Vernon  in  the  afternoon,  and  took  an  educational 
collection  at  each  place.  The  fourth  Sunday  in 
June  I  preached  missionary  sermons — in  the  morn- 
ing at  Young's  Chapel,  and  in  the  afternoon  at 
Rugby — and  took  a  missionary  collection  at  each 
place.  On  Saturday  before  the  fifth  Sunday  in 
June  I  drove  nineteen  miles  to  Banner  Springs,  and 
preached  in  the  afternoon.  The  following  day  I 
preached  in  the  morning  at  Bruner's  Chapel,  and  in 
the  afternoon  at  Banner  Springs,  and  took  a  mis- 
sionary collection  at  each  place,  making  a  drive  of 
sixteen  miles,  and  preaching  twice  on  this  day. 

My  third  quarterly-meeting  was  held  at  Rome, 
embracing  the  first  Sunday  in  July.  Brother  Ruble 
was  present,  and  preached.  On  account  of  some 
misunderstanding  in  my  appointment  at  Little  Crab, 
I  staid  at  home  on  the  second  Sunday.  My  son. 
Rev.  J.  C.  Wright,  preached  in  Sunbright  on  that 
day.  On  Friday  before  the  third  Sunday,  I  left 
home  for  a  funeral  appointment  on  the  Three  Forks 
of  Wolf  River.  I  went  the  first  day  eighteen  miles 
to  Brother  Stockton's,  near  Jamestown.  The  next 
morning  I  rode  into  town,  and  found  the  Southern 


294  Autobiography  of 

Methodists  engaged  in  a  Sunday-school  Conference. 
I  went  in,  was  introduced,  and  called  out  in  several 
speeches.  In  the  afternoon  I  rode  down  to  the  head 
of  Wolf  River  to  William  Pyle's,  an  old  friend  and 
neighbor,  and  spent  the  night.  The  next  morning 
I  rode  to  my  appointment  at  a  new  Methodist 
church,  in  less  than  one  hundred  yards  of  where  I 
joined  the  Church,  met  a  congregation  of  about  five 
hundred  people,  and  preached  the  funeral  of  John 
Coile.  I  preached  again  that  afternoon  at  the  same 
place,  and  baptized  six  young  ladies  at  the  altar  for 
Brother  Creel,  the  pastor.  The  next  day,  Brother 
Creel  and  I  rode  to  his  home  at  Allardt,  and  staid 
over  night.  The  following  day  I  went  back  to 
Brother  Stockton^s,  and  preached  to  a  small  con- 
gregation at  his  house.  The  power  of  the  Lord  was 
present.  Four  young  ladies  were  earnest  seekers  of 
salvation  at  the  altar.  I  rode  home  the  next  day. 
My  first  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Young's 
Chapel,  embracing  the  fourth  Sunday  in  July,  and 
continuing  five  days.  There  were  four  conversions 
and  one  accession  to  the  Church.  I  also  baptized  a 
young  lady,  and  received  four  persons  into  full 
connection. 

My  second  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Banner 
Springs,  embracing  the  first  Sunday  in  August.  It 
continued  nine  days,  and  resulted  in  twenty-four 
conversions  and  fifteen  accessions  to  our  Church. 
I  baptized  two  young  men  and  six  young  ladies  at 
the  altar,  and  preached  four  funeral  sermons  during 
the  meeting. 

On  Saturday  before  the  third  Sunday  in  August, 
in  company  with  John  Davis,  my  brother-in-law,  I 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright,  295 

boarded  the  early  morning  train  at  Sunbright,  and 
went  down  the  line  to  Harriman  Junction.  We 
walked  out  over  the  new  city  of  Harriman,  saw  the 
great  progress  being  made  in  building  up  a  new 
town,  formed  some  acquaintances,  and  met  a  number 
of  my  old  friends,  whom  I  had  served  as  pastor  in 
other  years.  We  rode  in  a  wagon  three  miles  up  the 
valley  to  Brother  Ed.  Roberts'.  We  found  this  ex- 
cellent family  greatly  afflicted  with  malarial  fever, 
Brother  Roberts  himself  and  five  of  his  children 
having  been  stricken  down  with  this  dreaded  dis- 
ease. However,  they  are  all  convalescent.  We  took 
dinner,  and  having  prayed  with  the  family,  we 
walked  out  to  Webster,  where  we  found  Mrs.  Wood, 
a  merchant's  wife,  and  Fillmore  McCartt,  his  clerk, 
both  prostrated  with  fever,  though  somewhat  im- 
proving. We  staid  over  night  at  Mr.  Buckheart's, 
whose  wife  is  in  the  last  stages  of  consumption. 
The  next  morning  we  boarded  the  train,  and  ran  up 
the  lin'e  three  miles  to  Oakdale  Iron  Works.  We 
took  supper  at  the  home  of  Buck  Taylor,  a  section 
boss,  who  is  very  low  with  fever.  We  preached  in 
the  church  that  night,  after  which  we  staid  with 
I.  W.  Legg. 

The  next  morning  being  Sunday,  I  preached  the 
funeral  of  Levi  Morgan,  from  Isaiah  Ix,  19,  20.  A 
number  of  penitents  were  at  the  altar,  and  a  young 
lady  was  happily  converted.  I  preached  again  at 
the  same  place  in  the  afternoon.  We  boarded  the 
night  train,  and  ran  down  the  line  to  Harriman, 
where  we  staid  over  night  at  Howard  Carter's.  The 
next  morning  we  ran  up  the  line  to  Sunbright. 
God  be  praised  for  a  busy  life!     My   third   basket- 


296  Autobiography  of 

meeting  was  held  at  Mt.  Vernon,  embracing  the 
fourth  Sunday  in  August.  It  continued  for  ten 
days.  The  power  of  the  Lord  was  present  to  save. 
Forty-six  souls  were  powerfully  converted,  twenty 
persons  joined  the  Church,  and  the  membership  was 
gloriously  revived.  Rev.  Martin  Watts  held  charge 
during  the  last  three  days,  as  I  had  to  fill  other  en- 
gagements. I  left  the  meeting  on  Friday  afternoon, 
and  drove  fourteen  miles  to  Banner  Springs,  and 
preached  at  night.  A  young  man  was  a  penitent 
at  the  altar,  and  there  was  one  accession  to  our 
Church  I  staid  that  night  with  Brothers  Ramsey 
and  Wright.  I  felt  greatly  wornout  from  excessive 
labor.  The  next  morning  I  drove  two  miles  to 
Clear  Fork,  and  baptized  five  persons,  two  men  by 
pouring,  and  three  ladies  by  immersion.  Having 
passed  through  heavy  labor,  and  having  lost  a 
great  deal  of  sleep  by  being  up  late  at  night,  and 
having  been  in  the  water  a  great  deal  of  late  bap- 
tizing people,  I  was  greatly  indisposed.  In  the 
afternoon  I  drove  nine  miles  to  Bruner's  Chapel, 
and  preached  to  a  good  congregation. 

Brother  Carter,  of  the  Central  Tennessee  Con- 
ference, and  I  had  arranged  to  hold  this  meeting 
together.  He  arrived  on  Saturday  afternoon.  We 
preached  alternately  until  Wednesday  afternoon, 
when  I  left.  Up  to. that  time  there  had  been  two 
conversions  and  two  accessions  to  our  Church. 
Brother  Carter  continued  the  meeting  until  Thurs- 
day afternoon,  when  there  were  four  more  conver- 
sions, making  six  in  all.  My  fifth  basket-meeting  was 
held  at  Bethlehem  Church,  embracing  the  first  Sun- 
day in  September.     I  left  the  meeting  on  Wednes- 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  297 

day  afternoon  in  charge  of  Brother  Watts,  who 
continued  it  two  days  longer.  There  were  six  con- 
versions and  seven  accessions  to  the  Church.  My 
sixth  basket-meeting  was  held  at  Rome,  embracing 
the  second  Sunday  in  September.  The  people  were 
busy  with  their  fodder,  and  sinners  were  very  ob- 
stinate, and  so  I  held  meeting  only  two  days. 

On  the  third  Sunday  in  September  I  had  an 
appointment  to  preach  a  funeral  at  Cedar  Grove, 
Fentress  County,  about  twelve  miles  below  James- 
town, in  a  very  broken  country;  but  I  was  so 
prostrated  from  labor  that  I  felt  unable  to  make 
this  trip,  and  so  canceled  the  engagement.  I  oc- 
cupied this  time  in  a  protracted  service  at  Deer 
Lodge.  I  preached  on  Saturday  night  and  on 
Sunday  morning.  Brother  Mosier  preached  in  the 
afternoon,  and  I  preached  again  at  night.  The  con- 
gregations were  large  and  attentive,  but  the  Chris- 
tian people  were  dead  to  all  work,  and  sinners  were 
unmoved.  I  took  up  Monday  in  visiting,  and 
preached  again  at  night,  without  any  visible  results. 
At  this  place  the  different  denominations  are  not  in 
good  fraternal  spirit  with  each  other,  and  are,  there- 
fore, in  poor  condition  for  a  revival. 

My  fourth  quarterly-meeting  was  appointed  for 
Young's  Chapel ;  but  on  account  of  the  measles 
prevailing  in  that  settlement,  it  was  moved  to  Mt. 
Vernon.  It  embraced  the  fourth  Sunday  in  Sep- 
tember. Brother  Ruble  was  present  and  preached. 
We  had  a  very  interesting  quarterly-meeting  occa- 
sion. This  closes  another  Conference  year.  Dur- 
ing the  year  I  have  witnessed  one  hundred  and 
fourteen   conversions,  received   eighty  persons  into 


298  Autobiography  of 

the  Church,  and  baptized  thirty-five  adults  and  nine 
infants.     To  God's  name  be  all  the  glory. 

I  am  now  feeling  the  infirmities  of  age,  though 
during  the  past  year  I  have  been  free  from  sciatica, 
and  have  enjoyed  as  good  health  as  I  could  expect 
for  one  of  my  age.  The  good  Lord  has  been  very 
kind  to  me,  and  has  given  me  many  sheaves  to  my 
ministry.  I  am  close  on  to  sixty-four  years  of  age. 
I  have  been  a  professed  Christian  and  a  member 
of  the  Methodist  Church  for  more  than  forty-seven 
years.  I  have  been  a  Methodist  preacher  for  more 
than  forty-two  years;  but  if  I  had  life  to  go  over 
again,  I  would  travel  the  same  road.  God  be 
praised  that  lifers  toiling  pathway  is  to  be  traveled 
but  once.     O  may  mine  end  in  glory  ! 

During  the  Conference  year  I  have  read  6,138 
pages  in  a  course  of  study.  I  spent  the  first  Sun- 
day in  October  at  home  in  praying  and  in  writing  up 
my  journal.  On  Saturday  before  the  second  Sun- 
day in  October  I  left  home,  and  rode  horseback 
thirteen  miles  to  Henry  Branstetter's,  where  I  staid 
over  night.  The  next  day,  at  his  residence,  I 
preached  the  funeral  of  his  father,  Levi  Branstet- 
ter,  from  Rev.  xx,  12.  A  number  of  anxious  peni- 
tents were  at  the  altar. 

Our  Annual  Conference  met  in  Greeneville, 
Tennessee,  October  8th,  with  Bishop  Walden  to 
preside.  I  did  not  feel  inclined  to  attend,  as  there 
was  a  most  unpleasant  feeling  existing  between 
some  of  the  leading  ministers  of  the  Conference. 
The  characters  of  some  of  these  were  to  be  arrested 
and  tried,  under  what  I  have  always  believed  to 
be  false  charges.      The  unholy  ambition  for  leader- 


Rkv.  a.  B.  Wright.  299 

ship  was  the  great  sin  of  these  brethren — the  same 
trouble  that  disturbed  the  disciples  when  they  con- 
tended who  should  be  the  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven,  and  also  the  same  sin  that  caused  Satan  to 
fall  from  heaven.  May  these  brethren  learn  les- 
sons of  wisdom  and  grace  from  God's  Word !  I 
am  unwilling  to  hear  the  discordant  notes  of  these 
troubles.  I  want  my  life  to  be  full  of  sunshine 
instead  of  clouds. 

Brother  Ruble  had  asked  me  to  take  charge  of 
Mt.  Vernon  Circuit  another  year,  and  I  had  written 
him  a  letter  stating  that  I  would  do  so.  I  had  only 
had  charge  about  eight  months  of  the  past  year,  and 
we  had  such  glorious  success  that  a  number  of  peo- 
ple desired  my  return.  I  felt  that  I  would  like  to 
go  back  another  year.  However,  at  Conference  they 
cut  up  the  Mt.  Vernon  Circuit,  and  divided  it  out 
among  three  other  charges,  and  put  young  men  in 
charge.  So  I  was  left  without  any  pastoral  work 
at  all.  I  was  appointed  financial  agent  of  Sunbright 
Seminary,  which  is  only  a  nominal  appointment. 
As  I  have  been  in  the  pastoral  work  so  long,  I  feel 
quite  blank  to  be  left  without  work.  I  much  pre- 
fer to  be  in  pastoral  work  while  the  good  Lord 
sheds  his  smiling  approbation  upon  my  labors  as  he 
did  the  past  year.  I  know  I  am  getting  old ;  but 
there  are  men  much  older  than  I  in  the  eftective 
work.  I  have  prayed  and  wept  over  it,  and  must 
make  the  most  of  my  position  that  I  can. 

After  Conference,  Brother  Ruble  wished  me  to 
take  charge  of  the  Jamestown  Circuit,  a  very  large 
and  broken  work,  that  required  much  more  labor 
than  one  of  my  age  could  do,  and  so  I  declined  it. 


300  Autobiography  of 

I  am  praying  the  Lord  that  I  may  see  one  hundred 
conversions  this  year,  to  be  added  to  some  Church 
or  other,  though  I  shall  have  to  go  under  my  own 
direction.  I  want  to  sell  a  great  many  good  books 
during  the  year. 

I  think  a  great  many  of  our  old  men,  while  God 
is  crowning  their  labors  with  the  greatest  results, 
are  pushed  out  of  work  to  make  place  for  untried 
and  inefficient  foreigners,  who  remain  only  a  few 
years,  and  then  pass  away.  It  is  some  consolation 
to  know  that,  while  men  may  err,  God  can  not  err 
in  dispensing  rewards  to  the  worthy.  I  expect  to 
take  winter  quarters  at  home  during  the  coldest 
part  of  the  winter;  but  I  must  not  lose  any  zeal  for 
the  Lord's  cause. 


CHAPTER  Xyill. 

NEW  RIVER. 

ON  the  third  Sunday  in  October  I  attended 
Church  at  Mt.  Vernon,  and  heard  Rev.  Creels, 
their  new  pastor,  preach.  In  the  afternoon  I  rode 
six  miles  to  Bethlehem  Church,  and  preached  at 
night.  Several  came  forward  and  gave  their  hands 
as  seekers  of  salvation,  and  two  persons  united  with 
our  Church.  On  the  fourth  Sunday  I  attended 
Brother  Creels'  first  appointment  in  Sunbright. 

The  first  Sunday  in  November,  being  the  day  be- 
fore my  birthday,  my  youngest  son  came  up  from 
Rockwood  to  visit  me;  also  my  daughter  from  Mt. 
Vernon  came,  and  we  had  a  kind  of  family  reunion, 
and  so  I  remained  at  home.     The  second  Sunday  I 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  301 

rode  six  miles  to  Mill  Creek,  and  preached  to  an  at- 
tentive audience.  I  preached  again  at  night  at  the 
same  place.  On  Monday  I  took  orders  for  books, 
rode  over  into  Scott  County,  and  preached  at  the 
Camp-ground  at  night.  Several  came  forward  for 
prayers.  The  third  Sunday  I  attended  Sunday- 
school  and  class-meeting  in  Sunbright.  On  the 
fourth  Sunday  I  held  the  funeral  services  of  a  little 
boy  of  G.  W.  Kempton,  at  Huffman's  Switch.  On 
Saturday  before  the  fifth  Sunday,  I  left  home  on 
horseback  for  Taylor's  Chapel,  two  miles  from  Al- 
lardt.  In  the  afternoon  I  arrived  at  the  home  of 
Hon.  J.  C.  Taylor,  and  preached  at  the  chapel  at 
night.  Rev.  W.  L.  Patton  was  pastor  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church,  South,  at  this  place.  I 
preached  on  Sunday  and  Sunday  night.  A  number 
of  penitents  came  to  the  altar,  and  two  persons  were 
converted,  while  the  saints  of  God  shouted  for  joy. 
I  remained  over  Monday,  preaching,  laboring  with 
penitents,  and  taking  a  number  of  book  orders,  the 
interest  increasing  all  the  while. 

On  Tuesday  morning  I  left  the  meeting  in  the 
hands  of  Brother  Patton,  and  returned  home.  The 
services  went  on  until  Thursday,  resulting  in  nine 
conversions  and  four  accessions  to  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  South.  Others  will  yet  join. 
The  reader  will  note  that,  as  I  am  not  in  pastoral 
work,  I  am  doing  independent  labor  to  build  up 
any  good  Church.  I  pray  God  that  I  may  see  one 
hundred  conversions  this  Conference  year.  I  love 
my  Church  as  well  as  any  man  should  love  his 
Church ;  but  as  I  am  left  without  pastoral  work  this 
year,  I  do  not  know  that  I  shall  take  any  members 


302  Autobiography  of 

into  the  Church,  but  shall  work  earnestly  for  con- 
versions, and  let  them  join  where  they  wish.  I 
must  say  that  my  true  friends  at  Taylor's  Chapel — 
members  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
South — paid  me  liberally  for  my  services  at  that 
place. 

The  first  Sunday  in  December  was  a  very  cold, 
rainy  day,  and  so  I  remained  at  home,  read,  prayed, 
and  wrote  up  my  journal.  On  the  second  Sunday 
I  attended  pastoral  preaching  in  Sunbright  with  my 
wife.  On  the  third  Sunday  I  had  intended  to  go  to 
the  camp-ground  in  Scott  County;  but  having  been 
disappointed  in  obtaining  a  lot  of  books  for  distri- 
bution in  that  neighborhood,  I  did  not  go,  but  re- 
mained at  home. 

I  am  somewhat  disturbed  in  mind  with  the  con- 
viction that  I  am  not  preaching  as  much  as  I  ought 
to  do  in  bringing  lost  souls  to  Christ.  I  presume 
it  is  a  feeling  common  to  all  old  men,  when  laid 
on  the  sheJf  from  itinerant  work.  It  seems  to  me 
that,  since  a  number  of  much  older  men  than  I  are 
in  pastoral  work,  I  might  have  been  in  charge  a 
little  longer.  The  position  to  which  I  was  ap- 
pointed is  nominal,  and  amounts  to  nothing.  It  is 
not  a  question  of  salary;  for  my  two  younger  sons 
are  single  men,  and  are  making  money  fast,  and 
supply  all  my  needs;  but  it  is  strictly  a  question 
of  religious  duty  that  disturbs  me.  After  taking 
winter  quarters  at  home,  if  the  good  Lord  will 
bear  with  me,  I  want  to  break  out  afresh  in  the 
spring,  like  the  spring  bird  in  his  early  song.  I 
must  be  content  to  know  that  I  am  becoming  old, 
and  can  not  do  so  much  for  the  Lord's  cause  as  once 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  303 

I  did.  Perhaps  my  zeal  is  running  ahead  of  my 
strength.  I  now  begin  to  realize  that  what  farther 
work  I  do  for  the  Lord  in  this  world  I  must  do 
quickly,  or  not  at  all.  In  the  end  of  life  I  want  the 
approbation  of  "  Well  done,  thou  good  and  faithful 
servant;  enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  Lord." 

I  had  an  appointment  to  preach  at  Mt.  Ver- 
non on  Christmas,  but  the  day  was  so  rainy  and  cold 
that  I  did  not  go.  I  am  so  troubled  with  asthma 
that  I  have  to  avoid  exposure  in  bad  weather.  The 
fourth  Sunday  I  remained  at  home.  After  a  long 
life  of  abundant  labors,  I  feel  very  restless  without 
employment. 

I  am  now  at  the  close  of  another  year.  Fare- 
well to  the  year  1890!  I  am  now  sixty-four  years 
old,  and  have  outlived  nearly  all  the  companions  of 
ray  younger  life.  The  Lord  has  been  very  good  to 
me.  Blessed  be  his  holy  name !  O  how  fast  time 
speeds  away !  The  years  do  not  seem  half  so  long 
as  once  they  did.  I  know  that  I  shall  soon  leave 
this  world.  Shall  I  live  to  see  the  close  of  1891? 
God  only  knows.  I  am  not  anxious  about  that;  but 
I  want  to  die  in  the  ranks,  and  fall  on  the  field  of 
battle. 

During  the  year  1890  I  have  preached  a  great 
many  sermons,  witnessed  a  large  number  of  happy 
conversions,  and  have  baptized  and  received  a  great 
many  into  the  Church.  I  was  in  charge  of  a  cir- 
cuit a  little  more  than  eight  months.  To  God  be 
all  the  glory ! 

I  now  enter  the  year  1891,  the  first  year  of  the 
last  decade  of  the  century,  with  a  system  running 
down-grade  in  strength. 


304  Autobiography  of 

"Shrinking  from  the  cold  hand  of  death, 

I  soon  shall  gather  up  my  feet — 

Shall  soon  resign  this  fleeting  breath, 

And  I  my  fathers'  God  to  meet. 

Numbered  among  thy  people,  I 

Expect  with  joy  thy  face  to  see ; 
Because  thou  didst  for  sinners  die, 

Jesus  in  death  remember  me. 

0  that  without  a  lingering  groan, 

I  may  the  welcome  word  receive. 
My  body  with  my  charge  lay  down, 

And  cease  at  once  to  work  and  live ! 

Walk  with  me  through  the  dreadful  shade, 

And,  certified  that  thou  art  mine. 
My  spirit,  calm  and  undismayed, 

I  shall  into  thy  hands  resign." 

The  Lord  help  me  to  be  faithful  to  him  this 
year,  if  I  should  live  through  it,  that  I  may  walk 
worthy  of  my  high  vocation  in  Christ  Jesus!  I 
have  trials  of  which  no  one  outside  of  my  family 
knows — great  trials;  but  I  ask  God  for  great  grace 
to  endure  as  seeing  Him  who  is  invisible.  O  for 
grace  to  resist  the  evil  and  cleave  to  the  good ! 

Embracing  the  first  Sunday  in  January,  the  first 
quarterly-meeting  for  Sunbright  Circuit  was  held  in 
Sunbright.  On  Sunday  I  assisted  Brother  Ruble 
in  the  communion  service.  The  second  Saturday 
and  Sunday  in  January  I  preached  each  day  at  Mill 
Creek  Church,  six  miles  from  Sunbright.  We  had 
a  very  interesting  worship  each  time.  I  staid  on 
Saturday  night  with  my  dear  old  friend  and  brother, 
Jesse  B.  Ketcherside,  who  is  nearly  one  year  older 
than  myself;  but  he  wears  a  great  deal  of  the  cheer 
and  courage  of  youth.     We  make  it  just  as  heav- 


Rkv.  a.  B.  Wright.  305 

enly  as  we  can  when  we  get  together.  It  is  a  great 
feast  to  my  soul  to  meet  and  spend  some  time  with 
my  old  Christian  comrades.  I  had  an  appointment 
to  preach  on  Saturday  night  before  the  third  Sun- 
day in  January  at  Taylor's  Chapel,  in  Fentress 
County.  I  left  home  on  Saturday  morning  in  my 
buggy  iu  a  slow  rain.  The  rain  increased  as  I  trav- 
eled, and  afterwards  turned  to  a  heavy  snow ;  and 
so,  when  I  got  near  Mt.  Vernon  Church,  I  took 
up  at  Dennis  HulFs  for  awhile,  and  took  dinner. 
In  the  afternoon  I  drove  thirteen  miles  through 
some  snow,  it  turning  very  cold  in  the  latter  part 
of  the  day;  and  just  before  night  I  reached  J.  C. 
Taylor's.  I  preached  at  night  in  the  chapel  near 
by,  and  also  on  the  next  day,  with  happy  results. 
I  baptized  two  young  people,  and  afterward  Brother 
Patton,  the  pastor,  received  them  into  the  Church. 
In  the  afternoon  I  rode  out  seven  miles  to  Brother 
Stockton's,  and  remained  over  night.  The  follow- 
ing day  I  came  back  to  Brother  Field's  for  dinner. 
On  Sunday  afternoon  and  Monday  morning  I  suf- 
fered greatly  from  the  severe  cold  weather.  On 
Monday  afternoon  I  drove  home. 

For  some  time  I  have  been  very  busy  taking 
orders  and  delivering  books.  I  have  sold  a  great 
many  valuable  books.  I  never  sell  any  book  of 
doubtful  moral  teaching.  The  Lord  help  me  to  be 
useful  in  some  way !  On  the  fourth  Sunday  I  at- 
tended pastoral  preaching  in  Sunbright.  The  day 
before,  I  preached  for  the  Baptists  at  Pilot  Moun- 
tain, at   the  request  of  their  pastor. 

On  the  first  Sunday  in  February,  by  request  of 
some    excellent    people    of    Crooktown,    in    Scott 

20 


306  Autobiography  of 

County,  I  preached  the  funeral  of  Rebecca  David- 
son Birch,  a  lady  who  had  emigrated  from  England 
to  America  a  few  years  ago.  She  was  a  good  Chris- 
tian woman.  I  attended  the  prayer-meeting  in  the 
afternoon,  and  preached  again  at  night,  with  happy 
prospects  of  a  revival  of  religion. 

The  second  Sunday  in  February  I  attended  pas- 
toral preaching  in  Sunbright.  The  third  Sunday 
in  February  svas  very  rainy,  so  I  staid  at  home 
that  day.  In  the  afternoon  of  the  following  Mon- 
day I  preached  the  funeral  sermon  of  a  little  boy 
of  William  R.  Staples,  in  Sunbright.  The  next 
day  I  went  to  Crooktown,  in  Scott  County,  and 
preached  at  night.  The  people  insisted  that  I 
should  protract  the  meeting,  but  as  their  pastor  was 
absent  I  thought  it  the  better  not  to  do  so.  The 
fourth  Sunday  I  attended  meeting  in  Sunbright. 
O  I  do  feel  so  much  out  of  place  when  not  in  pas- 
toral work! 

The  first  Sunday  in  March  being  a  very  cold, 
wintry  day,  I  remained  at  home  until  in  the  after- 
noon, when  I  went  down  the  railroad  to  Lan- 
sing to  see  a  sick  son.  The  second  Sunday 
there  was  a  wonderful  tide  on  the  waters,  so  I  re- 
mained at  home.  The  third  Sunday  I  left  home  in 
ray  buggy,  drove  nine  miles  to  the  camp-ground 
in  Scott  County,  where  I  preached  for  the  pastor, 
W.  D.  Gorman.  We  took  dinner  at  Brother  Ba- 
ker's together,  and  drove  two  miles  to  Crooktown 
in  the  afternoon,  where  I  preaclied  for  him  again  at 
night.  The  fourth  Sunday  I  preached  in  Sunbright 
for  the  pastor,  who  was  conducting  a  successful  pro- 
tracted meeting  at  Young's  Chapel. 


Rkv.  a.  B.  Wright.  307 

On  Friday  before  the  fifth  Sunday  I  left  home 
on  horseback  to  hold  for  Brother  Ruble  the  second 
quarterly-meeting  on  the  Jamestown  Circuit,  at 
Banner  Springs.  I  rode  ten  miles  and  remained 
over  night  with  Brother  Cherrie.  The  next  day 
he  and  his  family  accompanied  me  eight  miles  to 
the  quarterly-meeting.  We  reached  the  place  in 
due  time,  and  I  preached  to  a  good  audience.  Rev. 
J.  M.  York  is  their  pastor.  He  is  a  young  man,  a 
good  preacher,  and  well  received  by  the  people. 
This  is  his  first  year  as  an  itinerant.  We  held  all 
the  services  common  on  a  quarterly-meeting  occa- 
sion, except  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper, 
which  was  omitted  because  the  elements  were  not 
prepared.  During  the  two  days  I  preached  three 
times  and  labored  with  penitents  at  the  altar. 
Two  persons  joined  our  Church  by  letter  from  the 
Baptist  Church. 

The  first  Sunday  in  April  I  attended  Sunday- 
school  in  Sunbright.  The  second  Sunday  I  rode  out 
ten  miles,  and  preached  morning  and  afternoon  at 
Bethlehem  Church.  At  each  service  penitents  came 
forward  for  prayers.  The  third  Sunday  I  boarded 
the  train  and  ran  up  the  line  six  miles  to  Glen 
Mary.  I  attended  Sunday-school  there,  and  heard 
the  pastor  of  the  Congregational  Church,  Rev. 
Marsh,  preach.  Rev.  Stanley  Pope,  a  Congrega- 
tional minister  from  Harriman,  then  organized  a 
Congregational  Church  at  that  place.  The  basis 
upon  which  it  was  built  was  so  different  from  that 
of  the  Methodist  Church  that  it  looked  very  meager 
to  me.  I  walked  out  to  Crooktown  and  met  the 
Methodist  pastor,  Brother  Gorman.     Rev.  Mosier, 


308  Autobiography  of 

of  Sunbright,  preached  there  that  afternoon,  and  I 
preached  again  at  night  at  the  same  place. 

The  fourth  Sunday  I  was  to  go  down  the  line 
and  preach,  but  on  Saturday  morning  I  was  taken 
down  with  a  congestive  chill,  which  lasted  five 
hours,  and  was  followed  with  high  fever  and  great 
sufi\3ring  I  was  so  prostrated  that  I  was  confined 
to  my  home  the  next  day.  Rev.  W.  D.  Gorman, 
pastor  of  New  River  Circuit,  was  wanting  me  to 
take  charge  of  his  work,  insisting  that  the  people 
on  the  charge  desired  it,  and,  without  seeing  the 
presiding  elder,  I  agreed  to  fill  a  round  on  the  work. 

On  the  first  Sunday  in  May  I  boarded  the  train, 
ran  up  the  line  twenty-eight  miles  to  Winfield,  and 
met  and  preached  to  a  fair  congregation,  though 
they  were  not  looking  for  me  until  I  arrived.  We 
had  a  good  meeting.  After  dinner  I  visited  sev- 
eral families,  and  prayed  with  them.  I  ran  down 
the  line  six  miles  to  Oneida,  and  preached  at  night. 
The  next  day  I  visited  among  the  people,  but  O 
what  a  lifeless  state  of  religion  I  find  at  this  place! 
It  has  declined  so  much  in  interest  since  I  left  it 
four  years  ago. 

The  second  Sunday  in  May  I  boarded  the  train 
and  ran  up  the  line  eighteen  miles  to  Helenwood, 
where  I  met  and  preached  to  a  good  audience.  I 
visited  several  families  in  the  afternoon,  and  again 
took  the  train  and  ran  down  the  line  five  miles  to 
New  River,  where  I  met  and  preached  to  a  fair  audi- 
ence; however,  they  wer6  late  in  gathering.  At  the 
two  last-named  places  they  were  looking  for  me,  but 
O  how  lifeless  the  state  of  religion  seems  at  all 
these  places !    The  Lord  pity  and  replenish  Zion  ! 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  309 

During  the  coming  week  I  was  severely  at- 
tacked with  a  heavy  cold,  or,  as  others  call  it,  la 
grippe,  which  produced  severe  coughing,  with  great 
hoarseness,  so  that  I  could  scarcely  talk  or  go.  How- 
ever, I  set  off  on  horseback  on  the  third  Sunday, 
rode  nine  miles  to  the  camp-ground,  and  preached. 
Several  came  forward  for  prayers.  I  went  one  mile 
for  dinner,  but  had  to  lie  on  the  bed  part  of  the 
time.  In  the  afternoon  I  visited  and  prayed  in 
some  families,  rode  two  miles  further,  and  preached 
at  night  in  Crooktown. 

The  fourth  Sunday  I  drove  in  my  buggy  nine 
miles,  and  preached  at  Black  Wolf  Church,  both 
morning  and  afternoon,  with  some  indications  for 
good.  I  have  scarcely  ever  found  a  work  so  dead 
religiously  as  New  River  Circuit  seems  to  be ;  but,  God 
helping  us,  we  will  weep  between  the  porch  and  the 
altar,  until  the  good  Lord  rains  salvation  down. 

On  the  fifth  Sunday  I  ran  up  the  line  to  Glen 
Mary,  walked  out  to  Crooktown,  attended  prayer- 
meeting  in  the  afternoon,  and  preached  at  night. 

On  Saturday  before  the  first  Sunday  in  June  I 
took  the  train,  and  ran  up  the  line  to  Winfield, 
where  I  spent  the  day  in  visiting  from  house  to 
house.  I  preached  there  the  next  morning,  and 
came  down  to  Oneida  in  the  afternoon ;  but  it 
stormed  and  rained  so  hard  that  I  did  not  preach 
there  at  night.  The  second  Sunday  in  June  I  ran  up 
the  line,  and  preached  at  Helenwood  in  the  morning 
and  at  New  River  at  night,  taking  collections  at 
both  places  for  the  Freedmen's  Aid  and  Southern 
Education  Society  of  our  Church. 

On    Saturday   before   the    third    Sunday  I  left 


310  Autobiography  of 

home  on  horseback,  rode  nine  miles,  and  preached 
in  the  afternoon  at  Young^s  school-house.  The  next 
day  being  Sunday,  I  preached  at  the  same  place  in 
the  morning,  and  at  night  I  preached  in  Crook- 
town.  The  fourth  Sunday  I  rode  horseback  nine 
miles,  and  preached  at  Black  Wolf  Church  in  the 
morning.  Several  penitents  were  forward  for 
prayers,  and  two  persons  united  with  our  Church 
from  the  Baptist  Church.  I  rode  three  miles  and 
preached  that  afternoon  at  Rugby  Road.  The  third 
quarterly-meeting  for  the  charge  was  held  at 
Helenwood,  embracing  the  first  Sunday  in  July. 
This  was  the  first  quarterly-meeting  held  since  my 
taking  charge  of  the  work.  Saturday,  the  first  day 
of  the  meeting,  was  the  fourth  day  of  July,  and 
there  was  a  great  stir  of  the  people  in  celebrating 
the  day.  Brother  Ruble  was  present,  and  preached 
at  all  the  services  with  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
sent  down  from  heaven.  A  number  came  forward 
as  seekers  of  salvation.  In  the  afternoon  of  Sun- 
day I  ran  down  to  New  River,  and  preached  at 
night.  After  I  had  preached,  a  number  came  for- 
ward for  prayers.  Brother  Ruble  remained  at  Helen- 
wood,  and  preached  at  the  same  time.  I  occupied 
Monday  in  visiting  and  praying  with  a  number  of 
families  at  New  River.  That  day,  in  stepping  into 
a  dry-goods  store  where  an  excellent  young  lady 
was  clerking,  and  in  talking  to  her  in  the  interest 
of  her  soul's  salvation,  I  found  that  she  was  deeply 
penitent.  I  knelt  down  on  one  side  of  the  counter 
and  she  on  the  other  side,  and  I  prayed  for  her  while 
she  wept  and  prayed. 

The  second  Sunday  in  July,  I  preached  at  Byrd^s 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  311 

school-house,  three  miles  from  Sunbright.  Several 
penitents  were  at  the  altar,  and  one  young  lady  was 
happily  converted  to  God.  Two  young  ladies  united 
with  the  Church,  and  I  baptized  one  of  them  at  the 
altar.  On  the  following  Wednesday,  at  the  request 
of  Rev.  W.  L.  Patton,  pastor  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church,  South,  I  baptized  for  him  two  infants 
and  seven  adults — five  by  pouring,  and  two  by  im- 
mersion. This  brings  me  to  the  beginning  of  my 
basket  and  protracted  meetings,  the  reports  of  which 
will   come   next  on   my  journal. 

On  Saturday  before  the  third  Sunday  I  began  my 
first  basket-meeting  at  Young's  school-house  in  Scott 
County.  The  meeting  continued  nine  days,  reaching 
over  the  fourth  Sunday,  and  resulted  in  ten  conver- 
sions and  five  accessions  to  the  Church,  with  the 
membership  greatly  revived. 

Embracing  the  first  Sunday  in  August,  I  held  a 
meeting  of  three  days  and  nights  in  Crooktown. 
Our  white  congregation  there  seems  very  hard  to 
move.  On  Sunday  afternoon  I  preached  for  the 
colored  congregation.  They  had  a  happy,  shouting 
time,  and  several  were  forward  for  prayers.  Em- 
bracing the  second  Sunday,  I  held,  at  New  River, 
preaching  of  nights,  beginning  on  Saturday  night 
and  closing  on  Wednesday  night.  One  lady  was 
happily  converted,  and  united  with  our  Church. 
The  Church  in  that  place  is  in  a  lifeless  state.  The 
Lord  pity  them ! 

Embracing  the  third  Sunday,  I  held  at  Black 
Wolf  Church.  I  held  there  nine  days  and  nights, 
over  the  next  Sabbath.  Up  to  that  time  there  had 
been  six  happy  conversions  and  two  accessions  to 


312  Autobiography  of 

our  Church.  I  took  sick,  and  had  to  leave  the 
meeting  on  Sunday  afternoon ;  but  left  it  in  the 
hands  of  Rev.  W.  D.  Gorman,  a  former  pastor,  and 
Rev.  A.  L.  Williams.  After  I  had  gone,  during  the 
next  six  days  and  nights,  there  were  twenty-five 
more  conversions,  making,  during  the  meeting, 
thirty-one  conversions  and  seventeen  accessions  to 
the  Church.  The  good  seed  for  a  glorious  harvest 
had  been  sown  before  I  left,  and  the  altar  was  being 
filled  with  anxious  penitents.  I  suffered  greatly 
during  those  six  days  with  catarrh  of  my  head  and 
lungs.  I  could  scarcely  eat,  sleep,  or  rest.  The 
next  Sunday,  in  a  feeble  state  of  body,  I  drove  back 
in  my  buggy  to  the  meeting,  and  preached  for  them. 
This  service  closed  a  meeting  of  sixteen  days. 

On  the  last  Sunday  of  the  meeting  the  stewards 
of  the  Church  raised  a  good  public  collection  of 
money,  and  gave  it  all  over  to  Brother  Gorman.  I 
was  the  pastor  of  the  Church,  and  had  labored  faith- 
fully for  the  people  with  scarcely  any  remuneration. 
I  mention  this  to  show  that  the  right  things  are  not 
always  done  even  by  the  Churches.  I  had  no  ob- 
jection to  giving  Brother  Gorman  money,  but  a 
Church  should  meet  its  obligations  before  it  makes 
gifts.  The  good  Lord  will  make  it  all  right  in  that 
day  when  we  stand  before  the  great  white  throne. 
I  was  compelled,  on  account  of  poor  health,  to  take 
a  rest  of  two  weeks  before  engaging  in  another  pro- 
tracted meeting.  The  first  Sunday  in  September  I 
remained  at  home,  quite  unwell.  Embracing  the 
second  Sunday,  I  held  a  meeting  of  several  days  at 
Helenwood.  Rev.  W.  L.  Patton  assisted  me.  We 
had  a  good  meeting. 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  313 

My  fourth  quarterly-meeting  was  held  at  Crook- 
town,  embracing  the  third  Sunday.  My  son  being 
very  sick,  I  could  not  remain,  but  left  the  meeting 
in  the  hands  of  Brother  Gorman,  who  continued  the 
services  after  the  presiding  elder  had  gone.  The 
meeting  resulted  in  a  glorious  revival  of  thirteen 
conversions  and  the  same  number  of  accessions  to 
the  Church. 

The  fourth  Saturday  and  Sunday  in  September 
I  held  a  meeting  in  Oneida,  with  good  results»  The 
first  Saturday  and  Sunday  in  October  I  held  a  meet- 
ing at  Young's  school-house,  preaching  on  Sunday 
night  in  Crooktown.  This  closed  my  work  on  the 
circuit. 

On  the  second  Sunday  in  October  I  preached  in 
Sunbright,  and  on  the  third  Sunday  I  preached  at 
Potter's  Chapel,  fifteen  miles  from  Sunbright,  the 
funeral  of  Catharine  Davis,  from  John  xi,  25,  26. 
I  preached  at  the  same  place  again  at  night.  Some 
men  came  forward  for  prayers,  while  the  people  of 
God  shouted  for  joy.  On  Tuesday  evening  after  the 
third  Sunday,  in  company  with  Rev.  J.  M.  York,  I 
boarded  the  train  at  Sunbright,  and  set  off  for  our 
Annual  Conference  at  Chattanooga.  That  evening 
we  ran  down  the  line  twenty-three  miles  to  Oak- 
dale,  and  staid  over  night  at  Robert  Harmon's. 
Soon  after  our  arrival  I  was  informed  that  the  peo- 
ple expected  me  to  preach  that  night  at  their  small 
Sunday-school  room,  which  I  did  with  flattering 
prospects  of  much  good. 

The  next  morning  we  took  the  early  accommo- 
dation train,  and  ran  down  the  line  eighty-four 
miles,  arriving  at  Chattanooga  soon  after  Conference 


314  Autobiography  of 

had  convened.  I  was  assigned  my  boarding  place 
at  the  Merchants'  Hotel,  run  by  A.  L.  Ross.  The 
Annual  Conference  was  one  of  great  spiritual  power. 
Dr.  S.  A.  Keen,  an  evangelist  from  Cincinnati,  held 
a  few  Pentecostal  meetings  in  the  First  Presby- 
terian Church.  A  number  of  the  ministers  of  the 
Conference  professed  the  higher  life  of  entire  sanc- 
tification.  By  the  grace  of  God  I  was  one  of  the 
happy  number.  I  pray  God  that  I  may  ever  be  a 
faithful  witness  of  this  blessed  experience  the  re- 
mainder of  my  life  on  earth.  The  Conference  was 
presided  over  by  Bishop  Ninde,  and  was  one  that 
settled  some  very  grave  troubles  that  had  existed 
for  some  time  between  belligerent  brethren.  Glory 
be  to  God !  We  elected  Drs.  Carter  and  Spence 
delegates  to  the  General  Conference,  to  meet  at 
Omaha. 

At  this  Conference  I  was  granted  a  superan- 
nuated relation,  which  makes  me  feel  sad  of  heart 
to  think  that  I  am  not  able  to  do  effectual  service 
for  the  blessed  Christ.  I  am  fully  resolved,  how- 
ever, God  sparing  my  life,  to  hold  as  many  pro- 
tracted meetings  as  I  can,  and  see  souls  happily 
saved  to  him. 

While  in  Chattanooga  I  visited  the  cyclorama 
of  the  great  battle  of  Atlanta,  Ga.,  fought  in  the 
year  1864.  I  also  went  up  on  Lookout  Mountain 
by  the  incline  railroad,  and  took  a  view  of  its  won- 
derful scenery.  The  hotel  on  top  of  the  mountain 
is  several  hundred  feet  above  the  Tennessee  River, 
just  below  it.  I  visited  a  number  of  places  of  in- 
terest on  the  mountain.  On  Sunday  morning  of 
the   Conference,   Bishop   Ninde   preached   an   able 


Rkv.  a.  B.  Wright.  315 

sermon  to  a  large  audience  from  Isa.  Hi,  1.  On 
Tuesday  morning  I  ran  up  the  railroad  line  one 
hundred  and  eight  miles  to  Sunbright. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

A    SUPERANNUATE. 

ON  the  last  day  of  October  I  left  home  for  a  ride 
on  horseback  of  twenty-five  miles  to  J.  C. 
Taylor's,  near  Allardt.  I  reached  Brother  Taylor's 
just  before  night,  and  the  next  morning,  in  com- 
pany with  him  and  others,  I  rode  nine  miles  down 
into  the  Buffalo  Cove,  in  Fentress  County,  the 
county  of  my  birth  and  raising,  it  being  the  first 
Sunday  in  November.  We  met  a  congregation  of 
about  five  hundred  people,  and  in  a  beautiful  grove 
I  preached  the  funeral  of  O.  P.  Cooper,  the  old 
county  trustee,  from  Hebrews  ix,  27,  28.  A  number 
of  ministers,  both  Methodists  and  Baptists,  were  pres- 
ent. At  the  close  of  the  sermon  several  persons 
came  forward  and  gave  their  hand  as  seekers  of  sal- 
vation, and  quite  a  number  of  God's  people  shouted 
aloud  for  joy.  I  preached  again  at  night  at  the 
home  of  the  widow  of  Mr.  Cooper,  and  several  per- 
sons came  to  the  altar  for  prayer,  and  God's  people 
rejoiced  together  in  his  praise. 

I  returned  home,  and  on  the  second  Sunday 
rode  horseback  twelve  miles  down  the  railroad  line 
and  preached  the  funerals  of  two  sainted  children  of 
Isaac  and  Sarah  Jane  Jones,  from  Jeremiah  ix,  21. 
On  Friday  afternoon  before  the  third  Sunday  my- 


316  Autobiography  of 

self  and  wife  boarded  the  train  at  Sunbright  and  ran 
down  the  lineto  Rockwood,  where  our  youngest  son 
lives.  We  remained  over  night  at  J.  H.  Tate's,  the 
principal  clerk  in  the  company  store  of  the  Roane 
Iron  Company.  Our  son  boards  at  Mr.  Tate's. 
The  next  day  I  went  to  the  Baptist  Church  in  Rock- 
wood  and  heard  Dr.  Anderson,  an  able  minister  ol 
Nashville,  Tenn.,  preach. 

After  taking  dinner  at  Dr.  Gaines',  I  took  the 
local  freight-train  and  ran  up  to  Emory  Gap,  where 
I  met  and  preached  to  a  good  congregation.  The 
next  day  being  Sunday,  I  preached  again  at  the 
same  place,  to  a  large  congregation,  the  funeral  of 
Mary  Ann*  Bane,  from  Rev.  xx,  12.  I  preached 
again  at  night,  when  two  young  ladies  were  pow- 
erfully converted,  and  the  people  of  God  shouted 
his  praise.  I  preached  again  on  Monday  at  the 
same  place.  There  were  seekers  of  salvation.  In 
the  afternoon  I  ran  down  to  Rockwood,  and  the 
next  morning  my  wife  and  I  ran  up  the  line  home  to 
Sunbright.  The  fourth  Sunday  I  attended  pastoral 
preaching  in  Sunbright  at  the   Methodist  Church. 

On  Friday  afternoon  before  the  fifth  Sunday  I 
set  oif  horseback,  rode  eight  miles,  and  remained 
over  night  with  Henry  Peters.  The  next  morning 
I  rode  twelve  miles  to  a  new  church  just  erected  in 
five  miles  of  Jamestown,  that  we  named  Pleasant 
Vale,  where  I  met  a  congregation  and  preached  to 
them  twice  on  that  day  with  prospect  of  much  good. 
I  preached  again  twice  on  Sunday,  when  a  number 
of  penitents  came  to  the  altar  for  prayers. 

On  Monday  I  preached  twice  again  when  ten 
souls,  five  men  and  five   ladies,  were  happily  con- 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  317 

verted  to  God.  Five  persons  united  with  our 
Church.  The  people  brought  provisions  to  the 
meetings  each  day,  and  we  remained  on  the  ground 
all  day.  I  staid  each  night  at  Brother  B.  R.  Stock- 
ton^s,  who  lives  two  miles  from  the  church.  They  are 
most  excellent  people,  and  well-to-do  in  this  world. 
It  was  my  good  fortune  to  see  both  the  parents 
converted  and  to  receive  them  into  the  Church  years 
ago.  I  celebrated  the  rites  of  matrimony  between 
them,  and  have  baptized  all  their  children  in  in- 
fancy, seven  or  eight  in  number.  God  be  praised 
for  his  goodness  to  this  family ! 

I  organized  a  Sunday-school  and  prayer-meet- 
ing for  them,  and  rode  home  on  Tuesday.  I  feel 
very  clearly  the  seeds  of  death  sown  in  my  system  by 
this  distressing  and  increasing  asthma,  that  makes 
me  suffer  so  often  almost  sleepless  nights,  but  the 
Lord  sustains  me.  The  first  Sunday  in  December 
being  feeble  in  health,  after  a  restless  night  with 
asthma,  I  remained  at  home  and  wrote  up  my  journal. 
The  second  Sunday  I  attended  the  Baptist  Church 
in  Sunbright.  The  pastor.  Rev.  B.  L.  Summers,  in- 
vited me  to  preach,  but  I  declined.  He  preached, 
and  I  followed  with  an  exhortation.  There  was  a 
good  fraternal  spirit  manifest  in  the  congregation. 

The  third  Sunday  I  preached  a  sermon  on  holi- 
ness at  Mt.  Vernon,  and  there  was  a  shout  in  the 
camps  of  Israel.  This  brings  me  to  my  sixty-fifth 
Christmas,  it  being  on  Friday  after  the  third  Sun- 
day. I  am  nearing  the  close  of  another  eventful 
year.  The  fourth  Sunday  I  preached  at  Sunbright, 
in  the  Methodist  Church,  in  the  place  of  the  pas- 
tor.    In  the  afternoon  of  the  following  Tuesday  I 


318  Autobiography  of 

ran  down  the  railroad  line  to  Emory  Gap,  and  after 
a  walk  through  the  mud  to  the  academy,  I  met  and 
preached  to  a  good  congregation.  The  following 
day  I  preached  in  the  morning,  and  at  night  at  the 
same  place.  The  power  of  the  Lord  was  present 
upon  the  people. 

On  Thursday  morning,  being  the  last  day  of  the 
old  year,  I  ran  up  home  to  Sunbright.  And  now 
I  bid  farewell  to  the  year  1891.  In  retrospecting 
the  year,  I  find  that  it  has  been  one  of  a  great  deal 
more  sunshine  than  shadow,  although  I  have  suf- 
fered some  with  afflictions.  The  good  Lord  has 
been  with  me  in  great  blessing.  Twice  in  my  life 
I  had  felt  the  sweet  breezes  of  perfect  love ;  but 
failing  to  bear  testimony  to  it  as  I  should,  I  did  not 
retain  the  evidence;  but,  God  be  praised,  at  Dr. 
Keen's  pentecostal  meetings  held  in  Chattanooga 
on  October  23,  1891,  I  received  such  a  wonderful 
baptism  of  the  Holy  Ghost  that  I  realized  fully 
what  it  is  to  be  made  perfect  in  love,  and  before  the 
meeting  closed  I  made  a  public  profession  of  the 
blessing  of  entire  sanctification.  Since  that  time 
the  Lord  has  sweetly  kept  me.  I  had  said  at  the 
altar  when  received  into  full  connection  in  the 
Conference,  that  I  expected  to  be  made  perfect  in 
this  life,  and  I  now  realize  what  I  was  then  seeking 
after.  I  would  now  exhort  everybody  to  seek  the 
sweet  blessing  of  entire  sanctification. 

I  am  now  sixty-five  years  old.  I  have  lived 
much  longer  than  I  had  calculated  when  I  was  a 
young  man ;  however,  I  would  not  recall  a  single  day 
of  my  life  if  I  could.  I  feel  that  the  evening  of  life 
is  the   sweetest   part  of  my  life.     God   be  praised ! 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  319 

"  Hail,  blest  old  age,  when  life  well  spent  is  crownpd, 
With  years  and  honors,  loved,  revered,  renowned, 
Earth's  noblest  state,  where  all  ripe  virtues  blend, 
And  life's  best  hopes  in  rich  fruition  end." 

During  the  year  1891  I  preached  one  hundred 
and  nine  times,  witnessed  sixty  conversions,  bap- 
tized thirteen  adults  and  ten  infants,  preached  the 
lunerals  of  nine  persons,  and  received  a  number 
into  the  Church.  I  now  enter  upon  the  year  1892, 
with  a  system  somewhat  more  enfeebled  than  in  for- 
mer years,  earnestly  praying  the  good  Lord  that,  if 
I  should  live  through  the  year,  I  may  witness 
many  precious  souls  happily  converted  to  him.  The 
first  Sunday  in  January  I  had  an  appointment  to 
preach  at  Pleasant  Yale,  about  twenty  miles  from 
Sunbright;  but  on  account  of  the  very  bitter  cold 
winter  weather  I  did  not  go.  In  view  of  my  age  I 
can  not  now  endure  so  much  severe  weather  as  once 
I  did,  and  being  sorely  afflicted  with  asthma,  I  am 
compelled  to  take  winter  quarters.  If  the  good  Lord 
spares  me  until  spring  and  warm  weather,  I  want 
to  go  as  an  evangelist,  and  witness  more  good,  the 
Lord  sending  salvation  down,  than  at  any  time  be- 
fore of  my  life.  The  first  Sunday  being  so  cold,  I 
remained  shut  in  at  home,  writing  up  my  jour- 
nal, reading,  and  praying.  I  praise  God  that  I 
have  the  sweetest  peace  in  my  soul  of  the  Divine 
presence. 

Beginning  with  the  second  Sunday,  for  about 
ten  days  we  have  had  the  most  severe  winter 
weather,  so  that,  as  I  am  afflicted  with  asthma,  I 
have  had  to  stay  indoors  at  home.  I  do  not  cal- 
culate that   I   shall   preach  much  through  January 


320  Autobiography  of 

and  February ;  but,  the  Lord  helping  me,  I  expect 
to  make  the  time  all  up  when  the  spring  opens.  As 
I  am  now  a  superannuated  preacher,  and  standing 
upon  the  last  hilltop  of  life,  I  will  take  a  review 
of  my  life's  work,  which  I  can  now  look  at  with  a 
great  deal  of  pleasure. 

I  was  born  just  thirty  years  after  Tennessee  be- 
came a  State,  and  before  there  were  any  railroads 
or  telegraph  lines.  The  section  in  which  my  par- 
ents lived  was  comparatively  a  new  country.  The 
mode  of  living  was  primitive.  The  people  of  the 
rural  parts  lived  in  log  houses.  A  cook-stove  was 
an  unknown  luxury.  The  people  cut  their  small 
grain  with  a  reap-hook,  and  thrashed  it  by  tramp- 
ing it  out  with  horses.  Wild  animals  were  abun- 
dant. Many  a  night  have  I  heard  the  wolves  howl 
about  our  home.  Deer  were  plentiful,  and  wild 
bears  were  not  unusual.  Wild  turkeys  were  to  be 
found  in  large  flocks.  There  were  no  public  schools 
in  Tennessee  when  I  was  born.  I  remember  when 
the  first  public  schools  were  taught.  The  people 
used  the  products  of  their  own  hands  both  for  food 
and  for  clothing,  there  being  very  few  manufac- 
tured goods  of  any  kind.  The  Methodist  Church 
was  then  made  up  of  large  circuits.  There  were  no 
city  stations,  nor  easy  places.  A  Methodist  preacher's 
life  was  one  of  toil  and  personal  sacrifice.  It  took 
the  best  preachers  in  the  Church  to  receive  a  salary 
of  more  than  one  hundred  dollars  per  year,  and 
yet  consecrated  men  were  not  lacking  to  do  the 
work. 

A  great  change  has  come  to  this  country  since 
then.     While  I  linger  with  happy  memory  of  those 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright  321 

good  old  days,  yet  I  rejoice  at  the  great  progress 
that  the  country  has  made.  My  life  has  been  spent 
among  the  mountain  people  of  Southern  Kentucky 
and  Middle  and  East  Tennessee.  Clinton  and 
Wayne  Counties  in  Kentucky,  and  Overton,  Pickett, 
Fentress,  Cumberland,  Morgan,  Scott,  Anderson, 
and  Roane  Counties,  in  Tennessee,  have  been  my 
parish.  A  truer-hearted  people  than  these  people 
of  the  mountains  can  nowhere  be  found.  Among 
them  I  was  born,  and  with  them  I  have  lived,  and 
in  the  sweet  soil  of  these  dear  old  mountains  I 
want  to  rest  when  I  die.  I  have  preached  in  their 
homes  and  in  their  school-houses  and  in  their 
rudely-equipped  church-houses. 

Often  have  I  seen  the  glory  of  the  Lord  among 
the  people  as  we  worshiped  in  the  groves,  nature's 
first  temples.  I  have  married  the  parents,  baptized 
the  children,  preached  the  funerals  of  old  and  young, 
and  shared  the  hospitality  of  this  people.  O  the 
happy  years  that  I  have  lived  among  them !  Long 
years  my  parents,  and  nearly  all  of  my  brothers  and 
sisters,  have  been  sleeping  in  the  dust.  I  have  out- 
lived nearly  all  of  the  companions  of  my  youth.  The 
Lord  has  been  very  good  to  me  in  letting  me  see  a 
great  many  happy  conversions  to  him. 

During  the  first  two  years  of  my  itinerant  life,  I 
witnessed  four  hundred  and  ninety  conversions,  and 
received  about  the  same  number  into  the  Church. 
I  pray  God  that  I  may  realize  what  the  psalmist 
means  when  he  says :  *^They  shall  bring  forth  fruit 
in  old  age,  they  shall  be  fat  and  flourishing.'^  The 
Lord  give  me  a  clear  sky  for  the  setting  sun  of  my 
life !     The  month  of  January  for  this  year  was  noted 

21 


322  Autobiography  of 

for  hard  winter  weather.  On  the  third  Sunday  I 
attended  Sunday-school  in  Sunbright.  The  day 
was  very  cold.  That  Sunday  night,  Brother  J.  M. 
Brown,  the  Sunday-school  superintendent  at  Pleas- 
ant Ridge,  and  a  steward  of  our  Church,  died  as 
the  Christian  only  dies. 

On  the  following  Tuesday  I  was  called  to  preach 
his  funeral.  A  heavy  snow  fell  all  that  day;  but  I 
rode  more  than  three  miles  out  to  Pleasant  Ridge 
Church,  and  as  the  friends  were  not  ready  for  the 
burial,  I  rode  back  home  late  in  the  afternoon. 
The  following  day  I  went  back  and  preached  the 
funeral,  to  a  large  audience,  from  2  Tim.  iv,  7,  8. 
The  day  was  very  cold,  and  I  suffered  greatly  from 
the  weather.  That  night  I  had  an  attack  of  la 
grippe,  and  for  several  days  1  suffered  intensely, 
which  shut  me  indoors  for  some  time. 

I  spent  the  fourth  and  fifth  Sundays  at  home. 
Having  been  so  active  all  my  life,  it  is  like  fire  shut 
up  in  my  bones  to  be  compelled  to  take  winter 
quarters  from  age,  or  to  be  prostrated  by  affliction. 
The  Lord  help  me!  I  remained  at  home  the  first, 
second,  and  third  Sundays  in  February.  However, 
on  the  fourth  day,  while  yet  struggling  with  la 
grippe,  I  rode  out  to  Pleasant  Ridge,  where  Brother 
Gorman  was  holding  successful  revival  services; 
and  at  his  request,  I  preached.  Several  persons 
came  to  the  altar  for  prayers. 

I  left  home  February  17th,  and  drove  in  my 
buggy  about  twenty-five  miles,  running  over  into 
Fentress  County,  and  distributing  books  for  which 
I  had  taken  orders.  I  staid  the  first  night  at 
Brother  Stockton^s.     The  next  morning,  he  and  I 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  323 

rode  out  and  visited  a  number  of  families.  In 
the  afternoon  I  drove  four  miles  to  Brother  McClel- 
lan^s,  near  Allardt.  This  is  a  good  Christian  Meth- 
odist family.  The  following  day  it  rained  all  day 
long,  and  so  I  remained  with  this  family  until  Sat- 
urday morniug,  when  I  drove  home.  The  fourth 
Sunday  in  February  I  rode  seven  miles,  and  preached 
at  the  house  of  Rev.  J.  M.  York.  He  was  absent 
on  his  circuit,  but  his  wife  requested  that  I  should 
preach  for  her  benefit  at  their  home.  In  the  after- 
noon I  rode  back,  a  part  of  the  distance  through 
rain.  The  following  day  I  rode  six  miles  to  Young's 
Chapel,  and  preached  the  funeral  of  Aunt  Susan 
Carpenter,  while  she  lay  a  corpse  in  the  church  altar. 
She  had  requested  of  me  more  than  twenty  years 
ago  to  preach  her  funeral  if  I  should  outlive  her, 
giving  me  her  funeral-text,  it  being  Rev.  vii,  13,  14. 
I  used  this  text  in  preaching  her  funeral. 

The  first  Sunday  in  March  I  had  an  appointment 
to  preach  at  Byrd's  school-house.  It  rained  so  hard 
all  day,  and  having  been  so  recently  sick,  I  did  not 
go.  The  second  Sunday  I  rode  out  to  Pleasant 
Ridge,  and  preached  to  an  attentive  audience.  The 
third  Sunday  I  remained  at  home.  It  had  snowed 
nearly  all  the  week  before,  and  had  made  the  deep- 
est snow  that  we  had  had  for  many  years.  To 
spend  so  many  Sundays  at  home  unemployed,  while 
so  many  souls  are  perishing  for  the  bread  of  life, 
makes  me  feel  sad.  May  the  good  Lord  save  dying 
sinners!  The  fourth  Sunday  I  had  an  appointment 
to  preach  at  Rev.  J.  M.York's;  but  it  rained  so 
much  that  I  was  afraid  to  turn  out  after  my  recent 
severe  affliction,  and  so  I  remained  at  home.    It  will 


324  Autobiography  of 

be  seen  that  I  have  been  kept  from  my  appoint- 
ments several  times  during  the  past  winter,  on  ac- 
count of  the  severe  weather. 

On  Saturday  before  the  first  Sunday  in  April,  at 
the  request  of  Hon.  R.  Walton,  I  attended  the  me- 
morial services  of  Dr.  Kemp,  at  Rugby,  in  Morgan 
County,  and  preached  the  funeral  sermon  to  an  at- 
tentive audience.  Hon.  S.  E.  Young,  Judge  Rogers, 
Judge  Parkerson,  Hon.  W.  A.  Henderson,  and  Hon. 
Underwood  followed  with  speeches.  I  had  never 
mingled  with  so  many  judges  and  lawyers  before  on 
a  funeral  occasion  ;  but  it  was  a  very  pleasant  meet- 
ing, and  I  had  quite  an  enjoyable  time  with  the 
legal  profession.  The  same  day,  at  night,  I  preached 
at  Young's  Chapel  for  the  pastor,  and  also  for  him 
again  on  Sunday  afternoon  at  Pleasant  Ridge. 

On  Saturday  before  the  second  Sunday,  I  boarded 
the  train  at  Sunbright,  and  ran  up  the  line  to  Whit- 
ley Station,  in  Pulaski  County,  Kentucky.  The 
weather  had  turned  so  very  cold  that  I  suffered  a 
great  deal  that  day.  The  station  was  new,  and  the 
people  rather  poor,  and  had  no  church  or  school- 
house  sufficiently  comfortable  in  which  to  hold  a 
meeting  at  so  cold  a  time.  A  Baptist  preacher, 
Tapley  by  name,  had  an  appointment  to  preach  that 
night  at  the  house  of  Uncle  Middleton  B.  Holloway. 
By  request,  I  preached  to  the  people  that  night,  and 
also  the  next  day  at  the  same  place.  The  rooms  of 
the  house  were  crowded  with  an  attentive  audience. 
On  Sunday  morning,  before  preaching,  myself  and 
Uncle  Holloway  walked  out  one-half  mile  to  the 
grave  of  Lucy  Carpenter  Holloway,  his  first  wife, 
and  also  an  aunt  of  my  wife.     We  knelt  down  by 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  325 

the  grave  and  prayed,  and  then  sang  a  verse  of  the 
hymn,  "We  shall  sleep,  but  not  forever."  In  the 
afternoon  I  boarded  the  train  and  ran  down  home 
to  Sunbright. 

The  following  day  I  received  a  telegram  to  come 
down  the  line  to  Emory  Gap,  and  to  go  over  near 
Kingston  the  next  day,  to  preach  the  funeral  of 
old  Brother  Gilford  Delozier,  who  had  died  on 
Sunday  night.  I  boarded  the  train  that  afternoon, 
ran  down  the  line  to  Emory  Gap,  walked  one  mile, 
and  staid  for  the  night  at  George  H.  Delozier's. 
The  next  morning  I  rode  horseback  four  miles  to 
Pine  Grove  Church,  and  preached  the  funeral  to 
an  attentive  audience,  from  Psalms  xxxvii,  37.  In 
the  afternoon  I  rode  back  to  Rev.  F.  K.  Suddeth's, 
near  the  station,  and  staid  over  night.  I  boarded 
the  train  next  morning,  and  ran  up  home  to  Sun- 
bright.  The  third  Sunday  I  rode  horseback  seven 
miles  to  Young's  Chapel,  met  a  large  audience,  and 
preached  the  funerals  of  three  infant  children  of 
Wesley  and  Mary  Ann  Peters.  I  also  baptized  a 
babe.  It  will  now  be  seen  that  I  am  constantly 
employed  again  in  the  work.  I  am  also  selling  a 
great  many  good  books. 

The  fourth  Sunday  I  attended  the  Baptist  Church 
in  Sunbright,  and  heard  Elder  Madaris  preach.  In 
the  afternoon  I  rode  out  two  miles,  and  preached 
at  Samuel  Jones\  The  first  Sunday  in  May  I 
preached  twice  at  Scutcheon  Church,  eight  miles 
from  Sunbright.  There  were  several  penitents 
seeking  salvation,  and  two  persons  joined  the 
Church.  On  Friday  before  the  second  Sunday  I 
left  home    in   my  buggy  to  fill  an  appointment  in 


326  Autobiography  of 

Frost  Bottom.  Samuel  Paul,  a  young  miuister, 
went  with  me.  We  drove  twelve  miles  to  Wart- 
burg,  and  took  dinner  at  the  Cumberland  Hotel. 
In  the  afternoon  we  drove  thirteen  miles,  and  staid 
over  night  at  Samuel  Russell's.  The  next  morning 
we  drove  through  Oliver  Springs  and  up  Poplar 
Creek  twelve  miles  to  Frost  Bottom,  where  I 
preached  four  days. 

On  Sunday  I  preached  the  funeral  of  Mar- 
garet Duncan  to  a  large  audience.  I  was  feeling 
very  much  indisposed  from  severe  cold,  and  so  I  left 
the  meeting  in  the  hands  of  Brothers  Koon  and  Paul, 
and  went  home.  Up  to  the  time  of  my  leaving, 
there  had  been  a  number  of  conversions.  On  the 
third  Sunday  I  attended  the  Sunday-school  anni- 
versary at  Pleasant  Ridge.  The  fourth  Sunday  I 
attended  pastoral  preaching  at  the  Methodist  Church 
in  Sunbright,  and  in  the  afternoon  rode  out  three 
miles  and  preached  at  Bird's  school-house.  Several 
gave  their  hands  to  be  prayed  for.  The  fifth  Sun- 
day I  rode  to  Montgomery  Mills  to  preach.  The 
day  was  very  rainy  and  only  a  few  persons  were  out. 
I  lectured  the  Sunday-school  only,  and  preached  at 
the  same  place  at  night  to  an  attentive  audience. 
Several  persons  stood  up  for  prayers. 

The  first  Sunday  in  June  I  preached  at  Scutcheon 
in  the  morning,  and  in  Sunbright  at  night.  On  the 
following  Tuesday,  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  in  Sunbright,  I  preached  the  funeral  of  an 
infant  babe  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  P.  J.  Neal.  On  the 
second  Saturday  and  Sunday  I  again  preached  in 
Frost  Bottom.  The  third  Sunday  I  attended  the 
quarterly-meeting  services  for  the  Sunbright  charge 


Rkv.  a.  B.  Wright.  327 

at  Mill  Creek.  The  fourth  Sunday  I  rode  eight 
miles  on  horseback  to  Rome  Church  and  preached 
to  an  attentive  audience.  The  ChildrenVday  serv- 
ices, a  very  delightful  entertainment,  was  held  just 
before  I  preached.  They  carried  out  the  program 
as  furnished  by  the  Board  of  Education,  the  chil- 
dren rendering  their  parts  nicely.  We  had  an  in- 
teresting meeting.  Near  the  church  I  found  my 
old  friend  and  brother,  Thomas  Wheeler,  who 
emigrated  from  Cincinnati  to  this  country  a  few 
years  ago,  very  sick.  He  is  now  in  his  eighty- 
second  year,  and  I  do  n't  think  will  live  a  very  great 
while.  I  had  a  good  time  of  handshaking  with  my 
old  friends,  mostly  emigrants  from  the  North  and 
Northwest. 

The  first  Sunday  in  July  I  had  three  appoint- 
ments for  the  day — the  first  in  the  morning  at 
Scutcheon,  the  second  in  the  afternoon  at  Mont- 
gomery Mills,  the  third  at  night  in  Wartburg.  It 
stormed  and  rained  so  much  during  the  day,  and, 
my  wife  being  very  sick,  I  did  not  reach  any  of 
them.  When  I  was  a  younger  man,  I  rode  through 
all  kinds  of  weather  to  reach  my  appointments;  but 
now  that  I  am  growing  old  and  feeble  in  health,  I 
can  not  do  so.  It  makes  me  sad  to  think  this.  The 
good  Lord  knows  that  I  want  to  be  doing  some 
good  while  I  live. 

The  second  Sunday  I  had  an  appointment  to 
preach  at  Oakdale;  but  my  children  coming  to  visit 
me,  I  deferred  the  appointment  until  a  future  oc- 
casion. The  third  Sunday  I  preached  twice  at 
Byrd's  school-house ;  also  on  Monday,  with  some 
prospects  of  good.     On  Saturday  afternoon  before 


328  Autobiography  of 

the  fourth  Sunday  I  boarded  the  train  and  ran  down 
the  line  twenty-three  miles  to  Oakdale,  where  I 
preached  Saturday  night,  Sunday,  and  Sunday  night, 
and  Monday  night  in  their  new  school-house.  They 
have  but  little  preaching  at  that  place,  and  I  think 
it  will  take  a  great  deal  of  it  to  move  the  people 
much.  We  had  some  indications  for  good,  and  I 
took  several  orders  for  books.  The  fifth  Sunday  I 
rode  eight  miles  on  horseback  and  preached  at 
Scutcheon.  Several  penitents  came  to  the  altar  for 
prayer. 

On  Saturday  morning  before  the  first  Sunday 
in  August  I  left  home  in  my  buggy  and  drove 
eighteen  miles  over  a  very  rough  road  into  Fentress 
County.  After  taking  dinner  at  B.  R.  Stockton's,  I 
went  two  miles  to  Pleasant  Yale  Church,  and 
preached.  I  preached  at  the  same  place  twice  a 
day  until  Wednesday  evening,  with  happy  results. 
On  Sunday  there  were  two  conversions,  on  Mon- 
day two,  on  Tuesday  seven,  and  on  Wednesday 
two,  making  a  total  of  thirteen  happy  conversions. 
A  goodly  number  united  with  the  Church.  I  bap- 
tized two  adults  and  an  infant  of  the  Methodist 
pastor.  On  Wednesday  night  I  preached  in  Al- 
lardt,  also  on  Thursday  and  Thursday  night.  On 
Thursday  night  a  young  lady  was  converted,  making 
fourteen  conversions  in  a  few  days.  I  returned 
home  on  Friday,  but  had  been  there  only  a  short 
time  when  I  was  called  to  go  out  eight  miles  and 
hold  the  funeral  service,  on  the  following  day,  of  a 
sainted  child  of  William  Bullard.  Although  feeling 
great  prostration  on  account  of  excessive  labors,  I 
went  and  held  the  service.     On  the  second  Sunday 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  329 

I  remaioed  at  home,  rested,  and  wrote  up  my  jour- 
nal. The  third  Sunday  I  rode  out  four  miles  to 
Pilot  Mountain,  and  preached  the  funeral  of  Eliza- 
beth Bunoh,  from  John  xi,  25. 

On  Friday  before  the  fourth  Sunday  I  left  home 
on  horseback,  rode  twenty  miles  to  Hon  J.  C.  Tay- 
lor's and  preached  that  night  at  the  chapel  near  by; 
also  next  morning  at  the  same  place.  In  the  afternoon 
I  rode  thirteen  miles  down  into  the  head  of  Poplar 
Cove  to  see  my  oldest  sister,  Mrs.  Price,  a  widowed 
lady.  In  the  last  few  months  she  had  had  two 
children  to  commit  suicide — a  son  by  shooting  him- 
self through  the  head,  and  just  one  month  from  that 
date  her  daughter,  Mrs.  Crouch,  a  widowed  lady, 
hung  herself  She  was  a  member  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  and  was  a  most  devoted  Chris- 
tian lady,  but  became  demented.  She  left  a  son 
eighteen  years  of  age. 

On  Sunday  morning  I  walked  out  a  few  hun- 
dred yards'  to  view  the  place  where  she  hung  her- 
self. She  had  gone  above  the  cleared  land,  up 
a  deep  ravine  in  the  forest,  to  where  a  slim,  tall 
black- walnut  grew  about  ten  feet  above  the  cen- 
ter of  the  ravine.  Beside  the  walnut  was  a  large 
limestone  rock,  about  three  and  one-half  feet  high. 
At  the  lower  side  a  redbud  grew  up  about  two  feet 
below  the  walnut,  forking  about  two  feet  above  the 
ground,  one  fork  turning  back  over  the  ravine,  and 
the  other  running  up  and  pressing  against  the  wal- 
nut about  four  and  a  half  feet  above  the  top  of  the 
rock.  I  was  told  that  she  got  on  the  rock,  wrapped 
a  leather  rope  twice  around  her  neck,  then  once 
around  the  walnut  and  the  redbud,  then  once  again 


330  Autobiography  of 

around  the  redbud  only.  Taking  the  ends  of  the 
rope  in  her  hands,  she  stepped  off.  The  straight- 
ness  of  the  walnut,  and  the  rope  being  around  the 
redbud  right  at  the  walnut,  pressed  her  face  and 
hands  tightly  against  the  walnut;  so  that  it  was  im- 
possible for  her  hands  to  loosen  on  the  ropes,  and 
in  that  condition  she  was  found  dead.  She  hung 
herself  about  ten  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  was 
found  about  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  My  old 
sister,  in  her  eightieth  year,  rode  down  the  Cove 
three  miles  with  me,  where  I  preached  to  a  large 
audience  in  a  grove.  Several  penitents  were  at  the 
altar.  Brother  York,  of  Kentucky,  preached  in  the 
afternoon.  I  exhorted,  and  called  penitents.  Two 
young  men  were  converted  that  afternoon.  I  held 
there  until  Friday  afternoon.  The  result  was  thirty- 
eight  happy  conversions.  Rev.  W.  W.  Newberry, 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South,  was  with 
me  several  days,  and  received  eleven  accessions  to 
his  Church.  At  his  request,  as  he  was  not  ordained, 
I  baptized  five  persons  for  him.  Going  as  an  evan- 
gelist, I  leave  all  the  taking  into  the  Church  to  the 
pastors. 

On  Saturday  morning  I  went  down  the  Cove  four 
miles  to  Cedar  Grove,  a  Baptist  Church,  and  preached 
the  funerals  of  Aunt  Susie  Beatty  and  her  son  Aley 
S.  Beatty,  to  a  large  congregation.  I  preached  at 
the  same  place  in  the  afternoon,  when  a  young  man 
was  happily  converted.  The  next  day,  being  the 
first  Sunday  in  September,  I  preached  the  funerals 
OT  three  ladies  and  one  child  at  Linder's  school- 
house  to  about  five  hundred  people.  I  preached  at 
the  same  place  in  the  afternoon.     During  the  day 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  331 

there  were  eight  happy  conversions.  Rev.  J.  B. 
Cobble,  pastor  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
received  six  persons  into  the  Church ;  and  as  he  was 
not  ordained,  at  his  request,  I  baptized  them  for  him. 

During  the  week  there  were  forty-seven  conver- 
sions, seventeen  accessions,  and  eleven  baptisms.  I 
rode  home  on  Monday  through  rain  nearly  all  day. 
I  felt  greatly  fatigued.  The  second  Sunday  in  Sep- 
tember I  rode  eight  miles  horseback  into  Scott 
County,  and  preached  the  funeral  of  a  babe  of  Will- 
iam J.  and  Malinda  Lewallen.  I  rode  back  home  in 
the  afternoon,  but  was  very  sick  the  following  day. 

On  Friday  before  the  third  Sunday  I  drove  in 
my  buggy  to  Wartburg,  thirteen  miles,  and  delivered 
a  number  of  books.  I  put  up  in  old  Montgomery 
for  the  night.  Brother  Hartley,  a  Baptist  minister, 
was  holding  a  protracted  meeting  in  Wartburg.  At 
his  request,  I  walked  back,  and  preached  for  him 
that  night;  but  was  very  tired.  The  next  day  I 
drove  seven  miles  up  Emory  River,  to  Pleasant  Hill 
Church,  where  I  preached  twice  on  Saturday  and 
twice  on  Sunday.  The  saints  of  God  shouted  aloud 
for  joy,  and  two  souls,  a  man  and  his  wife,  were 
happily  converted. 

On  Saturday  before  the  fourth  Sunday  I  left 
home  on  horseback  for  Banner  Springs,  a  distance 
of  twenty  miles.  I  reached  there  in  the  afternoon, 
and  on  the  following  day,  to  a  large  congregation,  I 
preached  the  funerals  of  two  children  of  Luke  Hall. 
Two  persons  were  happily  converted  at  this  service. 
The  first  Sunday  in  October  I  preached  the  funeral 
of  a  babe  of  Joseph  Epsey  Lewallen,  at  Young's 
Chapel,  from  Rev.  xxi,  3,  4. 


332  Autobiography  op 

I  had  an  appointment  on  the  second  Sunday  to 
preach  some  funerals  in  Middle  Tennessee;  but  as 
it  was  thought  best  by  the  friends,  I  deferred  it  two 
weeks.  I  rode  horseback  to  Mt.  Vernon  on  that 
day,  and  heard  Rev.  A.  C.  Peters  preach  in  the 
morning.  I  preached  at  the  same  pla.ce  at  night. 
The  Holston  Conference  met  in  Morristown,  Tenn., 
Bishop  Foss  presiding.  I  did  not  attend.  On  the 
third  Sunday  I  preached  at  Byrd's  school-house,  when 
a  number  of  persons  came  forward  for  prayers. 

On  Friday  before  the  fourth  Sunday  I  left  home 
in  my  buggy,  drove  twenty-six  miles  into  Poplar 
Cove,  and  remained  over  night  at  Joseph  Camp- 
bell's. After  leaving  Jamestown,  I  had  to  drive 
down  a  long,  steep,  rough,  rocky  mountain  to  get 
there.  The  next  morning  I  drove  down  through 
the  Cove,  and  across  Obed's  River,  by  the  roughest 
road,  and  up  and  down  very  steep  hills  for  ten 
miles,  to  reach  what  I  thought  to  be  the  funeral 
appointment  of  Louisa  Beatty,  but  before  reaching 
the  place  I  learned  that  the  appointment  had  been 
deferred.  I  stopped  at  Hiram  Beatty's,  and  took 
dinner.  Brother  Beatty's  mother,  who  lives  with 
him,  is  very  old,  and  quite  afflicted.  I  sang  several 
hymns,  and  talked  and  prayed  with  her,  then  drove 
two  miles,  and  stopped  with  an  aged  couple,  Jacob 
Cooper  and  wife,  who  were  greatly  afflicted.  I  sang 
for  them  that  good  old  hymn, 

"And  let  this  feeble  body  fail, 
And  let  it  faint  or  die," 

and  prayed  with  them.      I  felt  that  I  was  doing 
a  good  work  in  these  families,  visiting  and  wor- 


Rbv.  a.  B.  Wright.  333 

shiping.  I  drove  four  miles  more  that  afternoon, 
and  stopped  for  the  night  with  my  old  friend  and 
brother,  Elias  Bowden.  I  had  driven  over  a  very 
rough  country  that  afternoon,  making  a  drive  of 
sixteen  miles  for  the  day.  The  next  morning  being 
Sunday,  was  cloudy  and  rather  cool.  I  drove  five 
miles  up  the  river  to  Buffalo  Cove  school-house. 
The  last  two  miles  were  along  a  deep  ravine, 
where  the  mountains  rose  almost  perpendicularly, 
like  walls  on  either  side.  Sometimes  there  were 
great  cliffs  or  rocks,  between  fifty  and  a  hundred 
feet  high.  Some  places,  trees  nearly  a  foot  in 
diameter  grow  out  of  the  rocks  on  the  side  of  the 
cliff,  lifting  their  stately  heads  up  the  side  of  the 
mountain,  and  making  the  grandest  scenery.  I 
thought,  surely  this  is  the  haudywork  of  the  Lord. 
I  met  at  the  school-house  about  five  hundred  people, 
A  great  many  of  the  ladies  of  the  Eastern  Star  de- 
gree of  Adoptive  Masonry  were  in  attendance;  also 
the  Master  of  Jamestown  Lodge  of  A.  F.  and  A.  M. 
These  marched  in  order,  with  books  and  flowers,  to 
the  grave  of  Sister  Viann  Stephens,  and  went 
through  all  the  ceremonies  for  a  funeral  occasion  of 
the  Eastern  Star  degree,  after  which  we  went  to  a 
large  new  school-house  near  by,  and  I  preached  her 
funeral  sermon  to  an  immense  audience,  from  Isa. 
Ix,  19,  20.  Her  young  husband,  father  and  mother, 
brothers  and  sisters,  and  a  large  train  of  relatives, 
were  present.  The  people  had  brought  bountiful 
provisions  on  the  ground  to  supply  this  large  con- 
gregation. 

In  the  afternoon  I  drove  up  a  long  steep  moun- 
tain, and  out  six  miles,  and  remained  over  night  at 


334  Autobiography  of 

Brother  McGee's,  a  most  excellent  family,  who  live 
two  miles  from  the  town  of  Allardt.  The  following 
day  I  drove  twenty  miles  to  my  home.  The  fifth 
Sunday  I  preached  at  Mill  Creek,  six  miles  out 
from  Sunbright.  The  first  Sunday  in  November  I 
preached  in  the  Methodist  Church  in  Sunbright. 
November  3d,  I  passed  the  sixty-sixth  mile-post 
of  my  life.  The  second  Sunday  I  rode  horseback 
nine  miles,  and  preached  at  Young's  school-house, 
in  Scott  County,  in  the  morning.  After  preaching, 
I  rode  out  three  miles  to  Brother  John  Young's  for 
dinner,  and  back  again,  to  preach  at  night  at  the  same 
place.  There  were  prospects  of  much  good  at  these 
services.  I  staid  for  the  night  at  Brother  G.  M. 
Baker's. 

The  next  day  I  rode  home,  nine  miles,  making 
a  ride  of  twenty-six  miles  and  preaching  twice  in 
two  days.  The  third  Sunday  I  remained  at  home, 
and  attended  Sunday-school  in  Sunbright.  O  how 
time  speeds  away !  But  I  shall  soon  exchange  time 
for  eternity !  My  prospects  are  bright.  On  No- 
vember 24th,  this  being  Thanksgiving-day,  I 
preached  a  Thanksgiving  sermon  in  Sunbright, 
from  Psalms  xcii,  1.  The  fourth  Sunday  was  a 
very  wet  day.  I  had  an  appointment  to  preach  at 
night  in  Lansing,  nine  miles  below  Sunbright  on 
the  railroad,  but  it  rained  so  severely  that  I  did  not 
go.  My  youngest  son,  Asbury,  from  E-ockwood, 
spent  the  day  with  me  at  home. 

On  the  first  Sunday  in  December,  having  re- 
ceived a  card  from  Rev.  M.  M.  Sumner,  Congrega- 
tional pastor  at  Glen  Mary,  requesting  me  to  fill  his 
pulpit  for  him   that  day,  I   boarded  the   morning 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  335 

train,  raa  up  the  line  six  miles  to  Glen  Mary,  and 
preached  for  him  to  a  small  but  attentive  audience. 
On  Saturday  afternoon  before  the  second  Sunday, 
though  it  was  quite  a  cold  day,  I  rode  out  eight 
miles  on  horseback,  and  preached  at  Young's 
school-house  at  night.  I  walked  a  mile,  and  staid 
over  night  at  G.  M.  Baker's.  The  next  day  I  went 
back,  and  preached  to  a  full  house  of  people,  and 
rode  home  in  the  afternoon. 

The  third  Sunday  I  remained  at  home,  and 
wrote  up  my  journal.  I  begin  to  feel  that  I  must 
keep  my  journal  well  written  up  all  the  time,  as  I 
am  becoming  old,  and  know  not  when  the  Master 
will  call  for  me.  My  time  on  earth  now  is  very 
uncertain ;  but,  praise  the  Lord,  I  am  ready.  The 
fourth  Sunday  was  Christmas-day,  I  rode  out  horse- 
back three  miles,  over  ice,  sleet,  and  snow,  in  a 
very  cold  day,  and  preached  at  Byrd's  school-house, 
returning  in  the  afternoon.  It  was  a  very  distress- 
ingly cold  and  freezing  time.  A  great  many  were 
visiting  us  during  Christmas,  which  made  a  hard 
time  on  me.  I  did  not  care  for  this  when  I  was 
young;  but  since  I  have  become  old  it  annoys  me 
greatly.  I  am  always  glad  to  see  my  two  younger 
sons ;  but  when  they  come,  others  come  that  should 
not.  The  first  day  of  the  new  year  was  the  first 
Sunday  in  January.  It  came  in  very  rainy  and 
stormy.  I  wish  now  to  say,  in  my  declining  old 
age,  to  1892  a  solemn  last  farewell: 

"  Farewell  to  its  labors,  farewell  to  its  cares, 
Its  thousand  temptations,  misfortunes,  and  snares." 

The  old  year  has  been  fraught  with  a  great  many 
events   that  write   themselves   eternally  upon    my 


336  Autobiography  of 

memory.  In  the  early  part  of  the  year  I  was 
brought  down  very  low  with  la  grippe,  almost  face 
to  face  with  death;  but  I  feel  sure  that  the  good 
Lord  had  other  work  for  me  to  do,  and  I  did  not 
die.  I  am  perfectly  resigned  to  the  Lord's  will  in 
all  afflictions.  In  retrospecting  the  past  I  am  con- 
strained to  adopt  the  sentiment  of  the  poet : 

"  When  o'er  our  vanished  days  we  glance, 
Far  backward  to  our  young  romance, 
And  muse  upon  unnumbered  things 
That  crowding  come  on  memory's  wings." 

But  sweetly  looking  forward  by  faith  I  sing: 

"  There  everlasting  spring  abides, 
And  never- withering  flowers ; 
Death,  like  a  narrow  sea,  divides 
That  heavenly  land  from  ours." 

In  the  coming  in  of  this  new  year  I  have  walked 
nearly  two  months  toward  my  sixty-seventh  mile- 
post  of  life.  O  how  fast  time  steals  away  !  On  the 
first  Sunday  in  January  I  had  an  appointment  to 
preach  at  Mill  Creek ;  but  the  day  was  so  stormy  that 
I  did  not  go.  I  am  greatly  distressed  with  asthma, 
and  can  not  expose  myself  to  any  severe  weather. 
I  was  once  a  very  strong  man,  and  had  no  regard 
for  weather ;  but  time  has  made  changes  for  me. 

During  the  year  1892,  although  a  superannuated 
preacher,  I  preached  eighty-eight  times,  witnessed 
seventy  happy  conversions  to  God,  baptized  four- 
teen adults  and  two  infants,  preached  the  funerals 
of  twenty-three  persons,  and  married  one  couple. 
I  did  not  receive  any  persons  into  the  Church  ;  for  I 
went  as  an  evangelist,  and  left  that  work  to  the 
different  pastors  with  whom  I  labored. 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  337 

Beginning  now  the  duties  of  a  new  year,  I  wish 
to  consecrate  my  whole  soul,  life,  and  all  my  ran- 
somed powers  to  the  service  of  the  blessed  Christ! 
If  God  should  lengthen  out  the  feeble  thread  of 
life  to  me  through  another  year,  I  trust  to  see  a 
great  number  of  souls  happily  converted  to  him. 
The  good  Lord  be  my  strength  and  support  in  this 
great  work.  I  will  now  give  the  number  of  bap- 
tisms, adults  and  infants,  the  number  of  funerals 
preached,  and  the  number  of  persons  I  have  mar- 
ried since  my  ordination  as  a  minister,  up  to  the 
beginning  of  the  year  1893.  I  have  baptized  494 
adults  by  immersion,  466  adults  by  pouring,  and 
have  baptized  352  infants;  making  a  total  of  960 
adult  baptisms,  and  a  grand  total  of  all  ages  of 
1,312.  I  have  preached  the  funerals  of  355  adults 
and  214.  infants;  making  a  total  of  569  funerals 
preached.  I  have  celebrated  the  rites  of  matrimony 
between  84  couples.  I  wish  I  could  here  give  the 
number  of  conversions  I  have  witnessed,  the  num- 
ber of  persons  received  into  the  Church,  and  the 
number  of  sermons  that  I  have  preached ;  but  they 
are  all  written  down  in  my  life  journal.  If 
I  should  ever  have  a  Biography  written  out,  1 
hope  that  my  Biographer  will  have  all  these  things 
in  round  numbers.  I  do  praise  God  that  my  min- 
istry has  reached  over  so  long  a  train  of  years. 
Hallelujah,  God  be  praised! 

The  second  Sunday  in  January  I  had  an  ap- 
pointment to  preach  at  Young's  school-house,  in 
Scott  County ;  but  the  day  was  so  bitter  cold,  and 
there  was  such  a  deep  snow  on  the  ground  that  I 
did  not  go.     The  reader  will  notice  that  I  do  not 

22 


338  Autobiography  of 

expose  myself  now  as  once  I  did.  My  age  and 
afflictions  forbid  it.  We  are  having  a  most  in- 
tensely severe  winter  of  deep  snows  and  cold 
weather.  I  do  not  expect  to  preach  much  until 
the  return  of  spring  and  warm  weather.  I  have 
covenanted  with  God  to  preach  and  do  all  that  I 
can  for  the  building  up  of  his  kingdom,  and  I  am 
praying  him  that  I  may  see  a  great  many  souls 
converted  during  this  Conference  year. 

The  third  Sunday  there  was  a  very  deep  snow 
on  the  ground,  and  although  the  day  was  clear,  it 
was  very  cold.  There  has  been  up  to  this  time 
the  most  severe  winter  that  we  have  seen  for  years, 
and  so  I  am  at  home  writing  up  my  journal.  O 
how  restless  I  feel  while  confined  at  home  on  ac- 
count of  severe  winter  weather  and  age !  The 
Ix)rd  help  me  to  discharge  every  known  duty. 
The  fourth  Sunday  I  attended  Sunday-school  in 
Sunbright,  and  at  the  request  of  Rev.  W.  D.  Gor- 
man, the  pastor,  I  preached  in  the  Methodist 
church  to  an  attentive  audience.  God  be  praised! 
On  the  fifth  Sunday  I  held  the  funeral  service  of  a 
small  babe  of  Dr.  Rains,  in  Sunbright,  in  the  aft- 
ernoon of  the  day.     Death  nips  the  tender  bud. 

On  Friday  evening  before  the  first  Sunday  in 
February,  at  the  Baptist  Church  in  Sunbright,  I 
preached  the  funeral  of  an  infant  of  Melvin  and 
Ellen  Johnson.  The  first  Sunday  in  February  my 
wife  was  sick,  and  I  was  not  feeling  well,  and  so  I 
remained  at  home.  On  Saturday  evening  before 
the  second  Sunday  I  rode  eight  miles,  and  visited 
old  Brother  Matthew  Young,  who  was  very  low 
with   dropsy.      In    all    probability  he  will  soon  be 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  339 

with  bright  angels  in  heaven.  He  says  his  pros- 
pect is  unclouded  for  a  heavenly  inheritance.  I 
staid  for  the  night  with  his  son-in-law,  George  M. 
Baker.  The  next  day  being  Sunday,  I  preached 
in  the  morning  at  Young's  school-house,  and  rode 
home  in  the  afternoon.  The  third  Sunday  I  re- 
mained at  home,  rested,  and  read. 

The  fourth  Sunday  I  attended  pastoral  preach- 
ing in  the  Methodist  Church  in  Sunbright.  I 
think  that  spring  is  now  near  at  hand,  so  that  I 
can  soon  get  out  and  preach  some  ev^ery  week.  It 
seems  almost  like  fire  shut  up  in  my  bones  to  be 
compelled  by  age  and  affliction  to  remain  at  home, 
while  souls  are  perishing  for  the  bread  of  life.  The 
first  Sunday  in  March  I  remained  at  home.  There 
was  quite  a  cold  spell  of  weather  for  March,  with  snow 
on  the  ground.  I  am  now  sending  out  my  appoint- 
ments to  begin  with  the  opening  spring.  During 
the  year, I  am  taking  and  reading  some  of  the  best 
religious  papers  that  I  have  ever  read.  Some  friend  is 
sending  me  the  Michigan  Christian  Advocate,  edited 
by  Dr.  J.  H.  Potts,  published  in  Detroit,  Mich.,  a 
large  sixteen-page  paper,  one  of  our  very  best 
Church  papers.  Also  the  Christian  Witness,  an  ad- 
vocate of  Bible  holiness  published  in  Boston,  a 
glorious,  large  eight-page  paper.  Also  the  Christian 
Herald,  a  Presbyterian  paper  edited  by  Dr.  Tal- 
mage,  in  New  York,  a  large  sixteen-page  paper.  I 
also  take  two  monthlies,  the  King^s  Messenger,  an 
eight-page  paper  from  New  York,  and  the  Revival- 
ist^ a  four-page  paper  from  Cincinnati.  I  also  take 
a  secular  weekly  paper  published  at  Allardt,  Tenn., 
the   Allardt    Gazette,  a   large  four-page   paper.      I 


340  Autobiography  of 

also  take  Christianity  vt  Earnest,  a  thirty-two  page 
magazine  published  by  the  Church  Extension  So- 
ciety in  Philadelphia  every  two  months,  edited  by 
Dr.  Kynett,  secretary  of  the  Society.  So  it  will 
be  seen  that  I  am  reading  a  great  deal  of  current 
literature.  I  am  also  reading  a  great  many  books. 
I  think  that  I  am  doing  more  reading  than  at  any 
time  before  in  my  life. 

The  second  Sunday  I  attended  the  Baptist  Church 
in  Sunbright,  and  affiliated  with  their  pastor,  Rev. 
B.  T.  Summers.  The  third  Sunday  I  rode  horseback 
seven  miles  to  Mt.  Vernon  and  preached  in  the 
morning  to  an  attentive  audience,  returning  home 
in  the  afternoon  of  the  same  day.  On  Saturday 
before  the  fourth  Sunday  I  rode  horseback  eight 
miles  into  Scott  County  to  see  my  old  friend  Mat- 
thew Young,  who  is  still  lingering  on  earth  in  the 
last  stages  of  dropsy.  After  delivering  a  number 
of  books,  I  staid  over  night  with  Brother  Baker. 
The  following  day  I  preached  at  Young's  school- 
house  to  an  attentive  audience.  The  first  Sunday 
in  April  being  Easter  Sunday,  I  drove  in  my  buggy 
eight  miles  and  preached  at  Rome  Church  to  a 
good  congregation. 

The  second  Sunday  I  attended  Church  at  Mt. 
Vernon  and  heard  Rev.  A.  C.  Peters  preach  a  ser- 
mon on  the  mode  of  Christian  baptism.  I  gave  a 
short  talk  also  myself.  The  third  Sunday  I  rode 
horseback  to  the  camp-ground,  preached  to  a  good 
audience  and  returned  in  the  afternoon.  The  fourth 
Sunday  I  attended  Church  in  Sunbright,  and  heard 
Rev.  W.  D.  Gorman  preach.  The  fifth  Sunday  I 
preached  at  Byrd's  school-house,   and   organized   a 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  341 

Sunday-school  for  that  place.  On  Saturday  before 
the  first  Sunday  in  May  I  rode  horseback  eight 
miles  and  preached  at  Scutcheon  Church,  both  in 
the  morning  and  in  the  afternoon.  I  preached 
again  at  the  same  place  the  following  day  in  the 
morning,  when  quite  a  number  came  forward  for 
prayers,  and  two  persons  united  with  our  Church. 
I  preached  that  afternoon  for  an  aged  man  and  his 
wife,  who  were  near  death's  door  in  a  low  state  of 
affliction.  They  live  two  miles  from  Scutcheon 
Church.     I  rode  home  that  night. 

On  Saturday  before  the  second  Sunday  I  rode 
eight  miles  on  horseback  and  preached  in  the  after- 
noon at  Young's  school-house.  On  Sunday  morn- 
ing we  held  an  old  people's  experience-meeting, 
and  after  I  had  preached  we  held  an  old-fashioned 
class-meeting  of  fifty  years  ago  with  closed  doors. 
Several  shouted  aloud  the  praises  of  God.  To  God 
be  all  the  glory !  On  Saturday  before  the  third 
Sunday  I  rode  horseback  seven  miles  to  Deer  Lodge, 
and  took  dinner  with  Brother  Kemper  and  his  two 
little  daughters.  In  the  afternoon  I  rode  six  miles 
and  preached  at  Pine  Grove  school-house,  staying 
over  night  with  Wash  Neal.  The  following  day  I 
preached  in  a  pine  grove  near  by  as  the  school- 
house  would  not  hold  the  people.  Several  mani- 
fested a  desire  for  salvation.  I  preached  that  evening 
again  in  the  school-house.  A  number  of  young 
men  knelt  at  the  altar  for  prayers.  I  staid  on  Sun- 
day night  at  Rev.  John  Stowers',  a  Freewill  Chris- 
tian Baptist  minister  and  well-to-do  merchant.  Some 
of  the  neighbors  gathered  in,  and  sang  until  a  late 
hour.    I  rode  home  the  next  day. 


342  Autobiography  of 

On  Friday  evening  before  the  fourth  Sunday, 
myself  and  wife  took  the  train  at  Sunbright,  and 
ran  down  the  line  to  Rockwood,  where  my  young- 
est son  lives.  On  Saturday  morning  he  took  me 
to  the  company's  store  and  presented  me  with  a  fine 
suit  of  clothes.  On  Sunday  morning  Rev.  S.  B. 
Hillock,  pastor  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
preached  a  memorial  sermon  for  the  Grand  Army 
Post  in  the  opera-house.  In  the  afternoon  the 
Knights  of  Pythias  decorated  the  graves  of  their 
dead.  At  night  I  preached  in  the  new  Methodist 
Episcopal  church,  although  it  was  a  very  rainy 
night.  On  Monday  night  was  the  closing  exercise 
of  the  high  school  at  that  place.  Eight  graduates, 
seven  girls  and  one  young  man,  received  diplomas. 
On  Tuesday  morning  myself  and  wife  boarded 
the  train  at  Rockwood,  with  our  son,  W.  D.  Wright, 
and  ran  up  to  Sun  bright.  It  was  Decoration-day 
in  Sunbright,  and  my  son  Willie  made  a  splendid 
speech  for  the  Post  at  that  place.  The  first  Sunday 
in  June  I  rode  horseback  seven  miles,  and  preached 
at  Young's  Chapel,  in  Morgan  County,  to  an  atten- 
tive audience,  returning  the  same  day.  The  second 
Sunday  I  rode  four  miles  horseback,  and  preached 
at  Pleasant  Ridge,  taking  dinner  with  a  young  wid- 
owed lady,  Mrs.  Mary  J.  Brown,  an  excellent  Chris- 
tian lady.  I  rode  home  in  the  afternoon.  The 
third  Sunday  I  rode  horseback  nine  miles  and 
preached  at  Scutcheon  Church.  I  preached  at  the 
same  place  again  in  the  afternoon,  when  several 
persons  came  forward  and  gave  their  hands  as 
seekers  of  salvation.  O  what  sweet  enjoyments  I 
realize  in  working  for  the  blessed  Lord!     I    rode 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  343 

one  mile  and  staid  over  night  with  Mrs.  Hollo- 
way,  a  widowed  lady,  and  rode  home  the  next  day. 

On  Friday  evening  before  the  fourth  Sunday, 
myself  and  wife  boarded  the  train  at  Sunbright  and 
ran  down  the  line  nine  miles  to  Lansing.  We  drove 
in  a  buggy  four  miles  to  Wartburg,  where  our  son, 
Will  D.  Wright,  lives.  We  staid  where  our  son 
boards,  at  the  Mountain  Hotel,  Hon.  J.  H.  Lewal- 
len  being  the  proprietor.  On  Saturday  afternoon  I 
conferred  the  Eastern  Star  Degree  of  Adoptive  Ma- 
sonry on  about  twenty-five  gentlemen  and  ladies. 
A  large  dinner  was  set  in  the  hall,  and  quite  a  num- 
ber partook  of  it.  I  attended  the  Masonic  Lodge 
meeting  awhile  that  night.  The  next  day  being 
Sunday,  I  preached  both  morning  and  evening  in 
the  Presbyterian  Church.  I  trust  the  seed  fell  in 
good  ground.  The  next  morning  we  were  kindly 
brought  by  my  son  and  Mr.  Lewallen  to  the  depot, 
where  we  boarded  the  train  and  ran  up  home  to 
Sunbright. 

On  the  first  Sunday  in  July  I  rode  horseback 
seven  miles  to  Mt.  Vernon,  and  preached  in  the 
morning.  After  preaching,  I  rode  two  miles  to  Rev. 
A.  C.  Peters',  and  celebrated  the  rites  of  matrimony 
between  his  daughter,  Miss  Bertie  Peters,  and  Mr. 
Gilbert  Young.  I  rode  home  that  afternoon.  The 
second  Sunday  I  preached  at  Byrd's  school-house,  and 
lectured  the  Sunday-school.  The  third  Sunday  I  rode 
horseback  eight  miles  to  Young's  school-house,  in 
Scott  County,  and  preached  to  a  large  congregation. 
Brother  Cobble,  the  pastor,  preached  in  the  after- 
noon. We  continued  the  services  over  Monday, 
with  prospects  of  good ;  but  on  account  of  a  great 


344  Autobiography  of 

deal  of  sickness  in  the  neighborhood,  we  closed.  I 
attended  an  educational  meeting  of  Dr.  J.  F.  Spence 
in  Sunbright,  on  the  fourth  Sunday. 

On  Saturday  afternoon  before  the  fifth  Sunday  I 
rode  horseback  eight  miles,  and  preached  at  Scutch- 
eon Church.  After  preaching,  I  rode  two  miles  fur- 
ther, and  remained  over  night  with  Brother  Buxton. 
The  next  morning  I  rode  three  miles  into  Wart- 
burg,  and  preached  the  funeral  of  old  Sister  Coch- 
ran. After  taking  dinner  at  the  Cumberland  Hotel, 
I  rode  four  miles  more,  and  preached  in  the  after- 
noon at  Scutcheon  Church,  with  some  indications  of 
good.  After  staying  over  night  one  mile  from  the 
church,  I  returned,  and  preached  the  next  day.  The 
people  took  their  dinners  to  the  ground  and  remained 
all  day.  A  number  of  penitents  were  at  the  altar 
for  prayers,  and  one  young  lady  was  happily  con- 
verted. I  rode  home  in  the  evening;  but  returned 
the  next  day,  and  preached  again.  Three  young 
ladies  were  at  the  altar  for  prayer;  but  there  was 
such  a  falling  oiF  in  the  attendance  of  the  people 
that  I  closed  the  meeting.  I  really  think  that  there 
was  a  glorious  prospect  for  a  sweeping  revival  at 
that  place  if  the  Church  people  had  given  the  work 
their  proper  support. 

The  first  Sunday  in  August  I  remained  at  home, 
read,  rested,  and  wrote  up  my  journal.  I  now  have 
arrangements  to  spend  a  few  weeks  in  Wayne  and 
Clinton  Counties,  Kentucky,  in  evangelistic  work. 
I  also  expect  to  preach  a  number  of  funerals.  I 
drove  in  my  buggy  the  first  day  to  Jamestown,  my 
grandson,  James  Peters,  accompanying  me,  where 
we  staid  over   night  with  O.  C.  Kanatsur.     I  had 


Rkv.  a.  B.  Wright.  345 

written  to  a  friend  in  Jamestown  some  time  before 
that  I  would  preach  there  that  night.  Court  was 
in  session  at  that  time,  and  a  little  ten-cent  show 
was  held  in  town  that  night.  These  called  off  the 
people  so  much  that  I  did  not  preach.  I  think 
Jamestown  is  joined  to  her  idols.  The  next  morn- 
ing we  drove  ten  miles  down  on  to  Wolf  River, 
where  we  came  upon  a  large  congregation  of  people 
at  a  new  church  on  the  road.  We  entered  the 
church  just  as  the  preacher  had  taken  his  text  to 
preach.  After  the  sermon,  one  person  came  to  the 
altar  seeking  salvation,  and  was  happily  converted. 
A  great  many  people  bore  testimony  to  entire  sanc- 
titication.  We  had  a  heart-cheering  time  of  hand- 
shaking with  happy  Christians. 

We  took  dinner  near  the  church,  at  Brother 
Pyle's,  and  drove  that  afternoon  over  Poplar  Moun- 
tain, into  Wayne  County,  Kentucky,  and  remained 
over  night  at  Brother  Dalton's.  He  and  his  family 
are  members  of  the  Methodist  Church.  He  is  also 
a  merchant,  a  large  farmer,  and  a  well-to-do  man  in 
worldly  affairs.  The  next  morning  we  started  early 
for  our  appointment  ten  miles  away.  On  the  way 
we  encountered  a  heavy  rain,  and  drove  under  a 
large  oak-tree  for  protection.  After  stopping  at 
Brother  Edwards' a  short  time,  we  drove  on,  reach- 
ing Bethel  Church  a  little  late ;  but  found  the  peo- 
ple singing,  praying,  and  waiting  for  us,  so  that  they 
received  us  gladly.  I  preached  an  introductory 
sermon,  and  preached  there  again  in  the  afternoon, 
with  prospect  of  much  good.  This  neighborhood 
abounds  with  a  great  many  of  the  Guffeys.  They 
are  nearly  all  warm-hearted,  shouting  Methodists. 


346  Autobiography  of 

We  staid  that  night  with  my  wife^s  nephew,  her 
sister's  son,  Louis  Shelley.  His  mother,  Elizabeth 
Shelley,  who  is  now  in  her  seventy-first  year,  with 
her  daughter  and  youngest  son,  had  come  eighteen 
miles  to  meet  us  there.  I  had  not  seen  her  for 
about  twenty  years.  O  how  time  ard  age  change 
our  beings!  I  preached  to  a  very  large  congrega- 
tion on  Sunday  in  a  grove,  as  the  church  could  not 
hold  the  people,  preaching  the  funeral  of  Matilda 
J.  Guffey  Choate,  to  a  large  train  of  connections,  a 
widowed  husband,  and  five  motherless  children.  I 
continued  the  services  there  at  Bethel  until  the  next 
Saturday  evening,  with  a  glorious,  happy  meeting. 
The  people  brought  their  dinners  and  ate  on  the 
grounds;  and  so  we  had  an  all-day  service  each  day. 
Twelve  souls  were  happily  converted  and  thirteen 
persons  united  with  the  Church. 

On  Saturday  afternoon  we  moved  four  miles  over 
into  Clinton  County,  and  at  Walnut  Grove  Church 
I  preached  an  introductory  sermon  on  Saturday 
night,  to  a  very  large  audience.  On  Sunday,  at  the 
same  place,  in  a  grove  near  by,  I  preached  the  fu- 
neral of  Celia  Jane  Franklin  Clarke,  to  an  immense 
audience.  Religious  impressions  were  deep,  and 
penitents  flocked  to  the  altar.  I  rode  three  miles 
in  the  afternoon  to  Davis  Chapel,  a  large  church ; 
but  as  it  would  not  hold  the  congregation,  I 
preached  again  in  the  grove,  preaching  the  funeral 
of  William  GufFey.  I  had  secured  Rev.  Frank 
Mills  to  preach  at  the  grove  in  the  afternoon,  so  as 
to  make  no  break  in  my  meeting  there.  A  deep 
religious  interest  grew  rapidly.  The  congregations 
were  large,  and   the   people   brought  provisions  to 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  347 

the  ground  each  day.  I  continued  the  services  until 
Friday  evening.  The  result  was  twenty-eight 
happy  conversions  to  God  and  twenty  accessions  to 
the  Church.  I  baptized  eight  persons — six  by 
pouring  and  two  by  immersion.  The  first  person 
to  join  was  a  Baptist  minister,  joining  by  letter.  I 
had  an  appointment  on  the  following  day  to  meet 
the  people  at  Jones^  Mills,  on  Otter  Creek,  to  bap- 
tize some  persons. 

On  Saturday  morning  we  drove  five  miles  to 
that  place.  Soon  a  heavy  rain  began  falling,  and  I 
preached  to  the  people  at  the  private  residence  of 
Mrs.  Jones.  I  have  been  acquainted  with  this 
family  for  many  years.  They  are  most  excellent 
people.  I  baptized  three  ladies  by  pouring,  and  one 
gentleman  and  five  ladies  by  immersion  in  Otter 
Creek.  I  staid  that  night  at  Mrs.  Jones'.  This  is 
an  excellent  place  for  rest  and  comfort. 

On  Sunday  morning,  being  the  fourth  Sunday 
in  August,  I  had  an  appointment  to  preach  the  fu- 
neral of  James  Hicks  at  Edwards  Chapel.  After  a 
drive  of  eight  miles  over  a  very  rough  road,  I  met 
a  large  congregation.  Although  the  church  was 
large,  it  would  not  hold  the  people,  and  I  preached 
again  in  the  grove.  The  children  of  Brother  Hicks 
were  unwilling  to  have  his  funeral  preached  at  Ed- 
wards Chapel,  and  insisted  that  I  should  drive  up 
Otter  Creek  three  miles  to  the  Dishman  graveyard, 
near  the  oil-works,  where  their  father  is  buried, 
and  preach  his  funeral  that  afternoon,  which  I  did, 
to  a  large  congregation.  After  preaching,  I  drove 
four  miles  over  a  very  high,  rough,  rocky  moun- 
tain, and  down   on   to   Carpenter's  Fork,  where  I 


348  Autobiography  of 

again  staid  over  night  with  Brother  Dalton,  trav- 
eling that  day  fifteen  miles  over  a  very  rough  and 
broken  country,  and  preaching  twice  in  the  open 
air.  I  was  very  tired  at  night.  The  next  morning 
we  set  off  for  home,  driving  over  Poplar  Mountain, 
a  very  rough  mountain  indeed,  and  back  into 
Tennessee. 

After  driving  nine  miles,  we  stopped  for  dinner 
again  with  Brother  Erasmus  Pyle.  We  walked  out 
near  by  to  the  same  church  we  had  stopped  at  as 
we  went  on  to  Kentucky.  Brother  Burks,  a  holi- 
ness man,  was  now  holding  a  very  successful  meeting 
at  this  place.  At  his  request,  I  preached  for  them. 
Several  persons  came  to  the  altar  seeking  pardon, 
and  several  seeking  entire  sanctification.  Many 
of  the  saints  of  God  shouted  aloud  for  joy.  We 
drove  that  afternoon  up  on  the  mountain  near 
Jamestown,  and  staid  for  the  night  with  Ambrose 
Parmley.  The  next  day  we  drove  by  noon  to 
Brother  Henry  Peters',  and  took  dinner.  In  the 
afternoon  we  drove  home.  I  found  my  family 
well.  God  be  praised!  In  about  two  weeks'  time 
I  had  preached  twenty-seven  times,  baptized  seven- 
teen persons,  received  thirty-three  into  the  Church, 
preached  the  funerals  of  ten  persons,  witnessed 
forty-one  happy  conversions,  and  traveled  one  hun- 
dred and  seventy-five  miles  in  a  buggy  over  a  rough 
country.     To  God  be  all  the  praise! 

The  first  Sunday  in  September  I  attended  Church 
in  Sunbright,  and  heard  Rev.  Bingman,  a  Disciple, 
preach.  On  Saturday  before  the  second  Sunday  in 
September,  I  left  home  on  horseback,  rode  thirteen 
miles  to  Wash   NeaPs,  took  dinner,  and   delivered 


Rkv.  a.  B.  Wright.  349 

him  a  book  which  he  had  ordered.  After  praying 
with  the  family  I  rode  thirteen  miles  more,  and 
preached  at  night,  at  Potter's  Chapel,  to  an  atten- 
tive, large  audience.  After  preaching,  I  rode  two 
miles  in  company  with  Rev.  J.  M.  York,  the  Meth- 
odist pastor,  and  staid  over  night  with  Brother 
Potter.  A  great  many  people  staying  there  that 
night,  and  their  getting  off  to  bed  very  late,  and 
making  considerable  noise,  I  did  not  sleep  much 
that  night;  but  rose  early  the  next  morning,  and 
began  preparing  for  a  heavy  day's  work  of  funeral 
preaching.  I  rode  two  miles  to  Potter's  Chapel, 
and  at  the  morning  service  preached  two  funerals, 
and  at  the  afternoon  service  I  preached  five  funer- 
als. The  people  brought  provisions  on  the  ground 
for  dinner,  and  remained  for  both  services.  I  held 
an  altar  service  for  penitents  in  the  afternoon.  I 
rode  three  miles,  and  staid  that  night  at  Mrs.  Will- 
iams', a  widowed  lady.  I  was  very  tired,  but  had 
a  comfortable  rest  in  this  pleasant  home.  The  next 
day  I  rode  twelve  miles  to  my  home.  God  be 
praised ! 

The  third  Sunday  I  attended  services  at  the 
Baptist  Church  in  Sunbright,  and  heard  Rev.  B.  T. 
Summers,  the  pastor,  preach.  On  Friday  evening 
before  the  fourth  Sunday,  myself  and  wife  drove  in 
the  buggy  to  Tobias  Peters'.  The  next  morning 
I  rode  horseback  seventeen  miles  to  Jamestown, 
falling  in  company  with  Rev.  J.  C.  Taylor  three 
miles  from  town.  We  went  on  together,  took  din- 
ner, and  rested  for  a  while  at  the  Crowley  House. 
In  the  afternoon  we  rode  twelve  miles  down  on  to 
Obed's  River,  and  staid  for  the  night  at  old  Uncle 


350  Autobiography  of 

William  Reagan's.  The  next  morning  we  rode  one 
mile  to  the  river,  where  I  baptized  two  men  by 
pouring,  and  Rev.  P.  E.  Johnson  baptized  six  per- 
sons by  immersion.  We  rode  one  mile  further  to 
where  I  preached  the  funeral  of  my  cousin,  Louisa 
Beatty,  to  a  large  audience,  in  a  beautiful  grove. 
I  noticed  a  wonderful  change  in  that  country  to 
what  it  was  several  years  ago,  by  almost  everybody 
being  converted,  and  living  a  happy  Christian  life. 
We  took  dinner  at  my  cousin's,  Abe  Beatty's.  We 
rode  that  afternoon  seven  miles  to  Poplar  Cove 
school-house,  where  I  baptized  two  men  by  immer- 
sion for  Brother  Taylor,  after  which  we  rode  one 
mile,  and  staid  for  the  night  at  J.  F.  Wright's. 
His  wife  is  my  niece,  a  daughter  of  my  oldest  sis- 
ter, who  was  there  that  night.  She  is  very  old, 
but  stout  for  one  of  her  age.  The  next  day  I  rode 
eighteen  miles,  a  part  of  the  way  through  rain,  and 
stopped  for  dinner  at  Rev.  A.  C.  Peters'.  In  the 
afternoon  I  rode  three  miles  to  my  son-in-law's,  put 
my  horse  in  the  buggy,  and  my  wife  and  I  drove 
home.     I  was  very  tired. 

On  Wednesday  morning  before  the  first  Sunday 
in  October,  I  boarded  the  train  at  Suubright,  and 
ran  up  the  line  sixty-four  miles  to  Burnside  Station, 
in  the  forks  of  the  Cumberland  River.  After  step- 
ping off  the  train,  I  walked  down  to  Mr.  Duncan's 
eating-house.  To  my  surprise,  I  found  that  he  and 
bis  wife  both  knew  me.  They  gave  me  a  hearty 
welcome  to  their  table  free  of  charge.  After  pray- 
ing with  the  family,  Mrs.  Duncan  and  I  walked  out 
a  short  distance  to  see  Mrs.  Frost,  a  lady  who  also 
knew  me  well.     That  afternoon  I  drove  down  in  a 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  351 

carriage  that  was  sent  for  me  twenty  miles  to  Monti- 
cello,  on  a  pike  road,  being  a  little  late  reaching  that 
place.  I  staid  that  night  with  my  old  friend  and 
brother,  B.  W.  S.  Huffaker. 

The  next  morning  I  left  early  on  the  mail-hack 
for  Gap  Creek,  a  distance  of  twelve  miles.  I  reached 
there  about  ten  o'clock.  I  had  been  invited  by  the 
Baptist  Church  at  that  place,  of  which  my  dear 
cousin,  Elder  B.  Wright,  was  the  pastor,  who  is  an 
older  man  than  myself  It  w^as  a  very  happy  occa- 
sion for  myself  and  cousin,  to  mingle  together  in  a 
revival  service.  The  meeting  was  a  most  glorious 
service,  resulting  in  thirty  conversions  and  about 
that  number  of  accessions  to  the  Baptist  Church. 
The  people  treated  me  with  great  kindness,  paying 
me  liberally  for  my  time  and  traveling  expenses. 
We  closed  the  meeting  on  Thursday,  October  5th. 
Brother  John  Shearer  sent  me  in  a  buggy  twelve 
miles  to  Monticello  that  afternoon,  where  I  preached 
at  night,  stopping  with  T.  J.  Markham. 

I  took  the  early  stage  the  next  morning  for  Burn- 
side  Station.  After  running  five  miles,  we  stopped 
at  the  first  post-office.  At  this  place  a  man  named 
Kelsey  was  lying  very  low  with  consumption.  His 
stay  on  earth  was  very  brief.  At  his  request,  I  got 
out  of  the  stage,  went  into  his  house,  and  held  a 
short  service  with  him,  the  stage  waiting  on  me.  I 
found  him  very  ready  for  the  change.  It  was  a 
Bethel  to  my  soul  to  hear  him  talk  of  his  home  in 
heaven.  We  parted  with  the  express  understanding 
of  meeting  in  heaven,  our  glorious  home.  We  ar- 
rived at  Burnside  station  about  twelve  o'clock.  I 
stopped   again    with    Mr.    Duncan.     After   dinner. 


352  Autobiography  of 

Mrs.  Duncan  and  I  walked  out  a  short  distance  to 
visit  a  man  right  at  death's  door,  in  the  last  stage  of 
dropsy.  He  had  been  converted  the  day  before,  and 
said  that  he  was  ready  to  die  and  be  with  the  Lord. 
I  talked  and  prayed  with  him,  and  left  his  wife  and 
three  little  children  in  tears.  Sister  Duncan  wished 
me  to  stay  and  preach  his  funeral,  as  they  were  look- 
ing for  him  to  die  every  minute.  I  told  her  I  would 
go  down  home,  and  they  could  telegraph  me  when 
he  died,  and  I  would  return,  and  attend  to  the 
funeral.  I  boarded  the  train,  and  ran  down  home 
that  afternoon ;  but  rode  out  next  morning  eight 
miles  to  Young's  school-house,  to  hold  a  protracted 
meeting,  arranging  with  the  mail-carrier  to  bring 
me  any  telegram  that  might  come  to  me  that  day. 
None  came  that  day,  but  one  came  the  following 
day.  I  did  not  receive  it  in  time  to  go,  but  have 
written  to  them. 

Embracing  the  second  Sunday  in  October',  I  held 
a  meeting  of  three  days  and  nights  at  Young's  school- 
house.  There  were  several  penitents,  but  no  con- 
versions. 


CHAPTER  XX. 

A  GOLDEN   SUNSET. 

I  HAVE  followed  the  life-story  of  my  sainted 
father,  as  given  by  himself,  through  childhood, 
manhood,  and  age.  The  story  has  been  that  of  a 
life  of  ceaseless  labor  and  great  personal  sacrifice 
for  the  cause  of  the  Master.  He  might  have  taken 
high  position  in  some  earthly  calling ;  but  called  ot 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  353 

God,  as  was  Aaron,  to  the  toiling  life  of  the  min- 
istry, like  the  great  apostle  he  conferred  not  with 
flesh  and  blood,  but  laid  his  all  upon  the  altar. 
Perhaps  no  man  ever  lived  up  to  the  rule  more 
than  he  :  ^' Never  be  idle;  never  be  triflingly  em- 
ployed.'^  He  fell  on  the  field  of  battle,  with  his 
face  to  the  foe.  He  died,  as  he  had  lived,  in  the 
midst  of  revival  work,  almost  amid  the  shouts  of 
victory  of  souls  new-born  into  the  kingdom.  It 
had  ever  been  his  desire  thus  to  die.  He  died  in 
the  midst  of  his  loved  employ.  "He  ceased  at 
once  both  to  work  and  to  live."  The  thousands 
that  he  led  to  salvation  will  rise  in  the  great  day 
of  eternity  to  be  stars  in  his  crown  of  rejoicing. 
Many  were  the  great  victories  won  from  the  enemy 
in  his  great  basket  and  revival  meetings. 

Who  that  ever  saw  him  amid  these  exciting 
scenes  does  not  recall  the  fire  of  battle  in  his  eye 
and  the  flush  of  victory  on  his  cheek,  as  sinners 
came  flocking  to  the  altar,  and  mourners  arose  hap- 
pily converted,  and  the  Church  was  led  on  to 
greater  heights?  His  one  aim  of  life  was  to  lead 
souls  to  Christ.  He  never  desired  nor  sought  what 
the  world  calls  pulpit  ability;  but  he  sought  and 
obtained  the  higher  art  of  leading  sinners  to  the 
fountain  of  blood.  He  knew  the  way  of  salvation 
and  taught  it  to  others.  He  believed  that  an  ag- 
gressive, mighty  gospel  consists  more  in  work  than 
in  word.  His  life  journal  closed  with  a  protracted 
meeting  at  Young's  school-house,  in  Scott  County. 

The  following  Sunday,  being  the  third  Sun- 
day in  October,  he  preached  the  funeral  of  old 
Mother    Goddard,   at    Pleasant    Hill,    on    Emory 


354  Autobiography  of 

River,  in  Morgan  County.  Here  he  preached  his 
last  sermon  from  the  text :  ''  Thou  shalt  guide  me 
with  thy  counsel,  and  afterward  receive  me  to 
glory.  Whom  have  I  in  heaven  but  thee?  and 
there  is  none  upon  earth  that  I  desire  beside  thee. 
My  flesh  and  my  heart  faileth  :  but  God  is  the 
strength  of  my  heart  and  my  portion  forever.'' 
(Psalm  Ixxiii,  24-26.)  This  was  the  last  text  he 
ever  used.  He  had  a  number  of  unfilled  appoint- 
ments out  when  his  translation  came.  Among 
these  was  the  arrangement  to  hold  a  protracted 
meeting  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  Sun- 
bright,  in  connection  with  his  beloved  cousin,  Elder 
Ballinger  Wright,  of  the  Baptist  Church  in  Ken- 
tucky. On  Friday  after  the  third  Sunday,  he 
wrote  a  letter  to  the  writer,  in  which  he  complains 
at  some  Conference  action,  held  in  Maryville  a  few 
days  before ;  but  consoles  himself  with  the  expres- 
sion :  ^'I  shall  soon  receive  my  reward  in  heaven.'' 
Doubtless  he  had  a  premonition  of  the  coming 
event. 

October  of  the  year  1893  was  a  very  dry  month. 
All  the  smaller  running  streams  of  the  Cumberland 
Plateau  dried  up  as  usual.  The  stream  where  he 
was  accustomed  to  water  his  horse  had  gone  dry. 
On  the  opposite  side  of  the  railroad  from  our  old 
home  there  is  a  small  spring  that  remains  during 
the  dryest  seasons.  When  other  places  failed,  he 
was  accustomed  to  water  his  horse  at  this  spring. 
On  the  fateful  afternoon  of  Saturday,  October  21st, 
he  was  riding  his  horse  to  water  at  that  spring, 
when  crossing  the  railroad  track  where  there  is  not 
a   usual  crossing-place,  his  horse    caught   the  hind 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  355 

part  of  his  shoe  under  the  railroad-track  iron,  and 
stumbling  forward  and  partly  falling,  threw  him 
forward  over  his  head.  Being  a  man  of  considera- 
ble weight,  he  struck  the  ground  heavily  on  his 
right  shoulder,  fracturing  his  right  clavicle  bone. 
He  was  also  considerably  shocked  by  the  fall ;  but 
arose,  and  without  any  assistance,  returned  home 
several  hundred  yards  distant.  He  was  cheerful  and 
patient,  though  suffering  greatly.  The  family  tele- 
graphed our  youngest  brother,  Asbury,  living  in 
Rock  wood,  of  his  injuries,  who  at  once  boarded  the 
train,  accompanied  by  Dr.  George,  and  ran  up  to 
Sunbright.  Dr.  George  set  and  dressed  the  frac- 
tured bone,  ascertained  that  he  had  received  no 
other  serious  injuries,  and  left  him  doing  well. 
The  doctor  returned  during  the  week,  and  found 
his  condition  satisfactory,  no  complications  having 
occurred.  Our  youngest  brother  also  returned  to 
see  him,  and  found  him  still  improving.  For  two 
weeks  he  remained  in  this  condition,  doing  as  well 
as  the  family  expected  under  the  circumstances. 
During  the  time  he  read  a  great  deal,  remained  in 
the  house  and  about  the  premises,  and  talked  much 
of  his  children  and  of  their  future.  He  seemed  to 
be  forgetful  of  himself  in  his  interest  for  them. 
He  also  talked  a  great  deal  of  the  Methodist  Church 
and  of  its  future  in  this  country.  He  greatly  re- 
gretted the  strife  that  had  come  about  in  his  own 
Conference.  His  position  was  for  peace  between 
the  warring  factions. 

On  November  4th,  our  brother,  Will  D.  Wright, 
with  the  purpose  of  remaining  a  week  or  two  with 
him,  came  to  the  old  home,  and  found  some  serious 


356  Autobiography  of 

complex  indicatioQS  in  his  condition.  He  had  a 
severe  recurrence  of  his  usual  asthma,  as  also  a 
symptom  of  heart-failure.  There  was  a  general 
giving  way  of  his  system,  with  alarming  symptoms. 
Our  brother  William,  thinking  that  these  conditions 
would  pass  away,  did  not  think  it  necessary  to 
notify  the  family  friends  of  his  immediate  danger 
until  on  the  following  Tuesday  afternoon.  At  that 
time  his  symptoms  became  so  alarming  that  he  tele- 
graphed Asbury  at  Rock  wood,  and  myself  at  Mary- 
ville,  to  come  at  once.  Our  sister,  Mrs.  Peters,  was 
also  notified,  and  was  at  his  bedside.  I  arrived  at 
the  old  home  late  in  the  afternoon  of  Wednesday, 
and  found  him  suffering  with  a  severe  attack  of 
asthma,  and  also  with  some  indications  of  heart- 
trouble.  He  seemed  to  be  recovering  from  his  recent 
injury,  and  was  cheerful.  Dr.  George,  his  physi- 
cian, was  present,  and  believed  that  he  was  in  no 
imminent  danger. 

I  was  the  last  of  the  old  family  to  arrive.  I 
remained  with  him  alone  on  Wednesday  night, 
gave  him  his  medicine,  and  waited  on  him. 
He  suffered  a  great  deal  throughout  the  entire 
night  with  shortness  of  breath,  was  thirsty,  and 
drank  a  great  deal  of  water.  He  slept  very  little, 
and  talked  a  great  deal.  It  was  an  easy  matter  to 
gather  from  his  conversation  that  he  believed  that 
his  end  was  near.  He  frequently  called  for  William, 
who  was  sleeping  in  an  adjoining  room.  He  spoke 
of  his  journal,  saying  that  he  had  written  it  up  to 
the  time  of  his  injury,  and  then  said:  "You  can 
finish  it.''  Death  had  no  terrors  for  him  at  all. 
Heaven  to  him  was  a  great  fact.     There  was  not  a 


Rkv.  a.  B.  Wright.  357 

waver  in  his  faith  to  the  very  last.  It  was  to  him 
like  taking  a  journey  from  his  family  rather  than 
death.  Not  a  murmur  fell  from  his  lips,  nor  a  wish 
that  his  condition  were  otherwise.  He  had  been  ac- 
customed to  family  prayers  from  the  beginning  of 
his  home,  and  when  the  usual  hours  for  the  morn- 
ing and  evening  services  came  around,  he  called  the 
family  together  for  prayers.  To  our  precious 
mother  he  said:  ''Your  boys  will  care  for  you 
when  I  am  gone."  Many  were  the  beautiful  things 
that  he  said. 

On  Thursday  afternoon  he  seemed  so  much  im- 
proved, having  slept  a  great  deal  during  the  day, 
that  we  were  all  confident  that  he  was  better,  and 
so  I  left  him  for  my  own  home,  my  son  being  very 
sick  at  the  time,  with  the  promise  to  return  after 
the  following  Sabbath,  and  spend  a  week  with  him. 
Our  youngest  brother  Asbury  had  returned  to  his 
home  the  day  before.  On  parting  with  him,  the 
last  thing  that  he  said  to  me,  as  he  pressed  my 
hand,  was :  "  God  bless  you  in  your  noble  work." 

I  was  required  to  remain  over  night  in  Harri- 
man  so  as  to  make  connection  with  the  Knoxville 
train  the  next  morning.  Mr.  F.  H.  Dunning,  of 
Sunbright,  came  in  to  spend  the  night  and  wait  on 
him.  All  the  family  had  retired  except  Mrs.  Peters, 
our  sister,  who,  with  Mr.  Dunning,  was  in  the  room 
with  him,  when  about  ten  oVlock  at  night  he  was 
seized  with  a  great  difficulty  of  breathing.  He 
called  for  brother  William,  who  came  at  once  to 
his  bed.  He  asked  William  to  raise  him  up  a  lit- 
tle, which  he  did,  holding  him  in  his  arms.  He 
had  scarcely  been  raised  when  his  head  fell  over  on 


358  Autobiography  of 

brother's  shoulder  and  he  said  faintly,  "  O  Willie, 
this  is  the  end;''  and  he  was  gone  at  once  without  a 
struggle  or  an  apparent  pain. 

"So  fades  a  summer  cloud  away, 

So  sinks  the  gale  when  storms  are  o'er; 
So  gently  shuts  the  eye  of  day, 
So  dies  a  wave  along  the  shore. 

Life's  duty  done,  as  sinks  the  clay, 

Ivight  from  its  load  the  spirit  flies. 
While  heaven  and  earth  combine  to  say, 

How  blest  the  righteous  when  he  dies!" 

The  fitful  dream  of  life  was  over,  and  his  happy 
spirit  had  entered  the  city  of  God.  Doubtless, 
loved  ones  gone  before,  and  many  spiritual  children, 
were  at  the  portal  to  welcome  the  storm-scourged  old 
pilgrim  as  he  moved  into  the  quiet  haven  of  the 
glory-land.  Happy  spirit  safe  in  glory!  Dear 
father,  we  would  not  recall  you  to  earthly  sorrow 
and  toil  again.  We  would  not  bring  you  back  to 
this  world  of  broken  hearts  and  suffering.  We 
would  not  take  the  well-earned  crown  from  your 
head;  but  some  sweet  day,  when  our  earthly  toil 
and  battle  are  over,  we  expect  to  come  over  and 
live  with  you  forever.  We  hope  to  meet  you  on 
the  plains  of  glory,  and  walk  with  you  'mid  scenes 
of  eternal  day,  where 

"  No  chilling  winds  nor  poisonous  breath 
Can  reach  that  healthful  shore ; 
Sickness  and  sorrow,  pain  and  death. 
Are  felt  and  feared  no  more." 

Having  been  notified  by  telegram  at  Harriman, 
I  returned  the  following  morning  with  my  brother 
Asbury  to    Sunbright.      Our    dear  old   home  was 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  359 

shadowed  in  sorrow.  Our  venerable  and  loving 
father,  who  had  so  often  met  us  at  the  door  with  a 
warm,  loving  welcome,  had  gone  out,  and  the  old 
home,  robbed  of  its  glory,  was  not  what  it  used  to  be* 
A  beautiful  casket  was  procured,  and  the  loved  form 
was  laid  to  its  long  repose.  Beautiful  and  lovely 
was  he  in  death,  the  large  and  manly  form  look- 
ing the  very  picture  of  health.  His  large,  open 
face  clad  in  a  beautiful  smile,  and  his  broad  marble 
brow  crowned  with  flowing  locks  of  snowy  white- 
ness, he  looked  like  a  king.  His  glorious  depar- 
ture occurred  at  ten  o'clock  on  Thursday  evening  of 
November  9,  1893.  On  the  following  Saturday 
morning  we  bore  his  body  to  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church  in  Sunbright,  attended  by  relatives, 
neighbors,  and  a  long  train  of  Masons,  where  the 
funeral  service  was  held  by  Rev.  A.  C.  Peters, 
preaching  from  the  text,  Joshua  i,  11.  A  large  au- 
dience was  present,  and  when  the  opportunity  was 
given  them  to  look  for  the  last  time  upon  the  kindly 
face  of  their  old  friend,  many  were  the  sobs  and 
tears.  Afterward,  in  long  funeral  train,  we  bore 
him  seven  miles  to  Mt.  Vernon  churchyard  to  lay 
his  body  away  to  its  long  sweet  rest,  where  he  sleeps 
in  hope  of  a  resurrection-day. 

He  was  buried  in  the  honors  of  Masonry  accord- 
ing to  their  beautiful  service,  an  unusually  large 
number  of  the  Craft  being  present,  representing  sev- 
eral Lodges.  He  had  been  a  Mason  from  early  man- 
hood, and  was  a  great  lover  of  the  Order.  The  day 
was  a  lovely  autumn  day.  It  seemed  that  all  na- 
ture had  put  on  her  loveliest  and  best  to  make  the 
day  indicative  of   the  beautiful  life  that   had  just 


360  Autobiography  of 

closed.  A  large  audience  of  his  old  friends  and 
neighbors  and  spiritual  children  were  present  to  do 
him  honor.  As  the  golden  sun  was  sinking  to  rest 
behind  the  Western  hills,  we  took  the  farewell  look 
upon  his  dear  old  face,  and  laid  him  gently  down  to 
sleep,  while  the  master  of  the  Lodge  said :  "  Earth 
to  earth,  dust  to  dust,  ashes  to  ashes." 

Sleep  on,  dear  father,  heedless  of  summer's  heat 
and  winter's  cold.  The  soft  zephyrs  of  spring  may 
whisper  above  your  narrow  bed,  and  the  storm- 
cloud  may  gather,  and  the  thunders  may  roll  through 
the  heavens  and  shake  the  earth,  but  they  do  not 
disturb  your  sweet  repose.  We  will  plant  flowers 
ever  bloomiog  above  your  bed,  and  while  the  roll- 
ing years  come  and  go  we  will  come  to  stand  above 
you,  drop  a  tear,  think  of  you,  and  say :  "Dear  father, 
we  will  never  forget  you.'' 

No  more  lovely  place  can  be  found  than  where 
he  sleeps.  'Mid  forest-trees  of  primeval  glory,  and 
blooming  flowers,  and  the  sweet  notes  of  singing 
birds,  he  sleeps  where  the  worshipers  come  on  each 
Sabbath  to  sing  the  sweet  songs  of  Zion.  Fit  rest- 
ing-place is  this  for  this  grand  old  preacher  of  the 
gospel.  We  turned  away  from  the  place,  orphans 
in  this  world.  O  how  we  miss  him !  No  more  his 
dear,  loving  letters  come  to  cheer  us  on  to  battle 
and  to  victory.  All  that  we  have  left  to  remind  us 
of  our  sweet  childhood  is  our  precious  mother. 
How  our  hearts  gather  about  her,  now  that  he  is 
gone !  Sadder  still,  it  means  the  breaking  up  of  our 
dear  old  hearthstone.  Our  old  home  is  no  more. 
Xte  place  where  we  gathered  from  life's  storms  to 
find  father's  sympathy  and  mother's  love  is  gone 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  361 

from  us  forever.     O  how  dark  the  world  is  now ! 
But  heaven  is  brighter. 

At  a  regular  meeting  of  Sunbright  Lodge  A.  F. 
and  A.  M.,  held  soon  after  his  death,  the  following 
preamble  and  resoluticJns  were  adopted : 

ITn  /IBemoriam. 


Absalom  B.  Wright— A  Master  Mason. 

Born  November  3,  i826. 
Died  November  9,  isss. 

"Brethren, — The  duty  assigned  us  is  both 
pleasing  and  sad ;  pleasing,  in  that  we  have  an  op- 
portunity of  presenting  a  few  of  the  many  virtues 
and  good  qualities  of  our  departed  brother ;  and 
sad,  in  that  he  is  no  more  with  us,  and  that  we  shall 
nevermore  hear  from  him  words  '  of  admonition, 
warning,  and  encouragement.  After  a  short  illness, 
caused  by  a  fall  from  his  horse,  Brother  Wright  died 
at  his  home  on  November  9,  1893.  He  was  born 
in  the  adjoining  county  of  Fentress,  where  he  made 
his  home  during  the  greater  part  of  his  life.  While 
a  young  man,  he  married  Miss  Cynthia  A.  S.  Frogge, 
of  the  same  neighborhood,  with  whom  he  lived  in 
loving  companionship  for  nearly  half  a  century. 
She,  together  with  a  daughter  and  three  sons,  still 
survives  him,  honored  and  respected  in  their  several 
homes.  With  the  widow  and  the  fatherless  we  sin- 
cerely, deeply,  and  most  affectionately  sympathize, 
and  pray  that  the  God  of  consolation  may  comfort 
and  sustain  them  in  this  trying  hour. 

"The  Grand  Master  has  called  our  brother  from 
labor.     His  work   completed,  his  Sabbath  of  eter- 


362  Autobiography  of 

iiity  has  begun.  Truly,  the  bereaved  oues  may  look 
back  upon  his  life  with  an  affectionate  and  honest 
pride.  In  his  early  life,  his  twenty-second  year, 
he  gave  himself  to  the  work  of  the  Great  Master 
above;  and  as  a  minister  of  the  Methodist  Episco- 
pal Church,  he  labored  throughout  all  this  mountain 
country,  and  wherever  he  labored  success  attended 
his  efforts.  Both  as  a  Churchman  and  as  a  lover 
of  our  Fraternity,  he  was  a  faithful  Craftsman;  and 
the  beautiful  designs  which  he  drew  upon  the  Trestle- 
board  may  be  found  throughout  his  extended  itin- 
erancy. He  was  gentle,  kind,  and  amiable  to  a  re- 
markable degree,  winning  the  friendship  and  affec- 
tion of  all  with  whom  he  became  associated.  He 
always  sought  to  win  the  convictions  of  his  congre- 
gations by  soft  and  mild  pleadings,  and  conversions 
so  obtained  were  the  more  permanent  because  of 
the  manner  by  which  they  were  obtained.  One  of 
Christ's  ministers,  he  was  truly  devoted  to  his  min- 
isterial work,  and  also  to  our  beloved  institution, 
which  is  the  handmaid  of  Christianity.  He  never 
laid  aside  his  armor,  nor  permitted  the  fire  upon  the 
altar  of  his  heart  to  go  out. 

^'  Grandeur  of  character  is  wholly  the  force  of 
thought,  moral  principle,  and  genuine  love.  It  is 
the  force  of  thought  which  measures  intellect,  and 
so  it  is  the  force  of  principle  that  measures  moral 
greatness,  that  highest  of  human  endowments,  that 
brightest  manifestation  of  the  Deity.  The  greatest 
man  is  he  who  chooses  the  right  with  invincible 
resolution  ;  who  resists  the  temptations  from  with- 
in and  from  without;  whose  reliance  on  truth,  on 
virtue,  and   on    God    is    most    unfaltering.     Meas- 


Rkv.  a.  B.  Wright.  363 

ured  by  these  Masuuic  rules,  we  do  not  hesitate  to 
call  our  brother  great.  His  precept  and  example 
were  always  found  tending  to  promote  every  good 
work.  Masons  ever  rejoice  at  the  elevated  char- 
acter of  their  members,  and  it  is  extremely  gratify- 
ing to  them  to  be  able  to  point  to  such  a  man,  while 
living,  and  say,  ^He  is  one  of  us;^  and  w^hen  dead, 
to  refer  to  his  life  as  an  example,  and  to  embalm  his 
memory  in  their  hearts. 

"As  Masons,  we  point  with  pride  to  Brother 
Wright's  life  and  character.  Early  in  life  he  sought 
and  obtained  admission  into  our  Order,  and  for  more 
than  a  quarter  of  a  century  he  gave  his  influence 
and  energies  to  our  beloved  institution,  of  which  he 
always  spoke  in  term-s  of  love  and  veneration.  He 
became  a  member  of  Sunbright  Lodge  by  affili- 
ation, March  8,  1890,  and  was  our  chaplain  during 
1891.  He  has  left  to  the  Craft  the  fragrance  of  a 
pure  and  holy  life,  the  best  treasure  he  could  have 
placed  in  our  archives. 

"  He  fought  the  good  fight,  he  finished  his  course, 
he  kept  the  faith,  and  there  awaited  him  the  crown 
of  righteousness.  He  was  one  of  those  of  whom  it 
is  written, '  Blessed  are  the  dead  who  die  in  the 
Ijord  from  henceforth,  yea,  sayeth  the  Spirit,  that 
they  may  rest  from  their  labors,  and  their  works  do 
follow  them.'  Truly,  Brother  Wright's  works  are 
many,  and  they  continue  with  us.  Many  souls  once 
shrouded  in  darkness,  to-day  thank  God  for  the 
light  that  came  to  them  through  the  ministrations 
of  our  brother. 

"After  the  solemn  services  of  his  Church,  es- 
corted by  the  Fraternity  of  Sunbright  Lodge  and 


364  Autobiography  of 

many  of  the  brethren  of  sister  Lodges,  the  mortal 
remains  of  our  brother  were  conveyed  to  the  beau- 
tiful city  of  the  dead  at  Mt.  Vernon,  where,  after  the 
impressive  ceremonials  of  our  Craft  had  been  per- 
formed, his  body  was  consigned  to  mother  earth  to 
sleep  that  calm*,  sweet  sleep  which  comes  only  to 
those  whose  walk  has  been  upright.  There  we  leave 
him  until  his  hope  ends  in  fruition,  and  on  the  glo- 
rious morning  of  the  resurrection  his  body  rises  as 
immortal  as  his  soul. 

"  In  Brother  Wright's  death  our  Lodge  has  lost 
one  of  its  brightest  jewels.     It  is  therefore, 

"  1 .  Resolved,  That  in  testimony  of  our  love  and 
veneration  for  our  brother,  and  to  aid  in  some  little 
degree  in  perpetuating  the  memory  of  his  virtues, 
this  preamble  and  these  resolutions  be  placed  upon 
our  records. 

'^  2.  That  we  commend  the  life  and  example  of 
our  brother  to  the  Fraternity  as  an  illustration  of 
that  eminence  that  may  be  reached  by  the  well- 
directed  and  constantly-pursued  purpose  of  doing 
good  in  whatever  place  in  life  we  may  be  called 
to  act. 

'^  3.  That  our  sympathies  be  tendered  the  family 
in  their  bereavement. 

^'  4.  That  this  memorial  be  published  in  the  Sun- 
bright  Dispatch,  a  copy  be  sent  to  the  family,  and 
that  we  wear  the  badge  of  mourning  for  thirty  days. 

"(Signed,)     S.E.Franklin,   "| 

W,  B.  Carlock,     \  Committee." 
Thos.  Mitchell,  J 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  365 

At  the  following  session  of  the  Holston  Con- 
ference, Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  the  following 
memoir  was  read  and  adopted : 

/Ibcmolr. 

"Rev.  A.  B.  Wright  was  born  in  Fentress 
County,  Tennessee,  November  3,  1826.  His  early 
opportunities  for  an  education  were  very  limited. 
It  is  very  possible  that  he  never  attended  school, 
all  told,  more  than  three  months.  He  was  con- 
verted, August  28,  1843,  at  a  camp-meeting  held  by 
the  Cumberland  Presbyterians,  in  Poplar  Cove, 
Fentress  County,  and  joined  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church,  October  1,  1843.  Was  licensed  to 
exhort,  August  10,  1844,  and  was  licensed  to  preach, 
July  31,  1848,  by  Eev.  Thomas  Lasley,  at  Five 
Springs  Camp-ground,  Clinton  County,  Kentucky. 
He  was  ordained  deacon  by  Bishop  George  F. 
Pierce,  at  Cleveland,  Tennessee,  October  15,  1854, 
and  ordained  elder  by  Bishop  Calvin  Kingsley,  in 
Knoxville,  Tennessee,  October  6,  1867.  He  was 
married  to  Cynthia  A.  S.  Frogge,  May  27,  1849.  To 
these  parents  were  born  six  children,  four  sons  and 
two  daughters. 

"During  the  Civil  War  he  was  a  pronounced 
Union  man,  and  never  faltered  in  his  loyalty  and 
faith  in  the  General  Government  during  the  dark- 
est days  of  that  strife.  Embracing  the  first  oppor- 
tunity, he  left  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
South,  and  re-entered  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  in  1866.  He  joined  the  Holston  Confer- 
ence in  October,  1867,  and  received  appointments 
as  follows:  1867  and  1868,  Jamestown;  1869  and 


366  Autobiography  of 

1870,  Montgomery  ;  1871,  Jamestowu  ;  1872,  Madi- 
sonville  (this  charge  he  did  not  travel,  however, 
but  traveled  the  Cumberland  City  charge,  in  the 
Kentucky  Conference);  1873,  Jamestown;  1874, 
Wartburg;  1875,Crossville;  1876,  Wartburg;  1877, 
Jamestown.  In  August,  1878,  he  was  elected 
County  Court  clerk  of  Fentress  County,  which  po- 
sition he  filled  with  efficiency  and  fidelity  for  four 
years,  during  which  time  he  held  a  supernumerary 
relation.  In  1882  he  again  entered  the  active  work 
and  served  the  Wartburg  charge;  1883,  Sunbright; 
1884  and  1885,  Kingston;  1886,  New  River;  1887, 
Sunbright;  1888,  Oliver  Springs;  1889,  financial 
agent  of  Sunbright  Seminary,  and  traveled  Mount 
Vernon  Circuit;  1890,  agent  for  same  institution, 
and  served  as  pastor  for  part  of  the  year  on  New 
River  charge;  1891,  at  his  own  request  he  was 
granted  the  relation  of  a  superannuate,  which  rela- 
tion continued  up  to  death. 

"He  was  thrown  from  his  horse,  October  21, 
1893,  receiving  injuries  which,  together  with  other 
complications,  resulted  in  his  death,  November  9, 
1893.  During  the  nine  months  immediately  pre- 
vious to  the  fatal  illness,  he  had  preached  more 
than  a  hundred  times,  witnessing  under  his  minis- 
try more  than  seventy-five  conversions.  '  He  died 
at  his  post.'  His  end  was  peaceful.  To  him  heaven 
was  a  great  reality.  He  talked  much  of  death  and 
of  the  glorious  future  with  a  faith  truly  sublime. 
Rev.  A.  C.  Peters  preached  the  funeral  sermon  in 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  at  Sunbright,  after 
which  he  was  buried  with  Masonic  honors  in  the 
Mount  Vernon  Cemetery, 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  367 

"  Brother  Wright  was  well  endowed  by  nature, 
and  was  in  the  best  sense  a  popular  preacher. 
Quick  and  clear  in  perception,  possessed  of  a  pleas- 
ing and  flexible  voice,  and  ever  giving  evidence  of 
the  presence  and  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  the 
people  heard  him  gladly.  He  believed  in  the 
doctrine  and  polity  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  ever  preaching  the  one,  and  defending  the 
other.  As  a  preacher  he  was  evangelical,  so  that 
conversions  at  his  regular  preaching  services  were 
not  unusual.  ^  Never  be  unemployed,  and  never  be 
triflingly  employed/  was  his  rule.  He  was  a  stu- 
dent to  the  last.  The  Bible  was  his  chief  book  ; 
but  biography  and  Church  periodical  literature  con- 
stantly found  a  place  in  his  reading,  so  that  he  kept 
well  informed  touching  important  movements  in 
Church  and  State,  at  home  and  abroad.  He  dili- 
gently circulated  good  books. 

"  Following  his  track  extensively,  the  writer 
makes  the  statement  that  he  has  found  more  books 
in  more  homes,  put.  there  by  this  sainted  brother, 
than  by  any  one  else  of  whom  he  has  knowledge ; 
and  it  is  due  the  memory  of  this  grand  hero  to  say, 
of  all  the  many  books  circulated,  not  one  could  be 
found  of  doubtful  moral  teachings.  His  ministe- 
rial labor,  for  the  most  part,  was  in  sections  and 
under  circumstances  involving  sacrifices,  hardships, 
and  privations;  but  who  ever  heard  him  com- 
plain, and  who  will  say  that  amid  all  he  was  not 
cheerful  ? 

^^  He  was  pre-eminently  a  peacemaker.  If  any 
criticised  him  unkindly,  which  rarely  occurred,  his 
only  reply  was  the  charity  of  silence.    If  his  breth- 


368  Autobiography  of 

ren  became  estranged  from  each  other,  he  sought 
by  impartial  tears  of  brotherly  love  to  unite  them 
in  friendly  Christian  fellowship.  Ever  the  ardent 
friend  of  education  in  general,  he  was  diligent  and 
laborious  in  helping  the  schools  of  his  own  Church. 
Such  was  his  estimate  of  the  importance  of  good 
Christian  education  that  he,  with  limited  financial 
ability,  gave  his  three  sons  good  educational  ad- 
vantages; and  now  the  eldest.  Rev.  J.  C.  Wright, 
stands  deservedly  in  the  front  rank  in  his  Confer- 
ence, while  the  others,  W.  D.  and  Asbury,  are 
attorneys  at  law,  with  a  brief  but  successful 
career. 

"Brother  Wright  has  left  us;  but  faithful  in 
life,  victorious  in  death,  we  are  richer  for  the 
blessed  moral  legacy  he  has  left  us.  '  Mark  the 
perfect  man  and  behold  the  upright;  for  the  end 
of  that  man  is  peace.'  James  A.  Ruble." 

Recently  a  marble  monument  of  beautiful  de- 
sign has  been  placed  by  his  grave.  On  one  side  is 
the  inscription  :  "  Our  Father  and  Our  Mother.'^ 
On  another  side :  '^  Rev.  A.  B.  Wright  was  born  in 
Fentress  County,  Tennessee,  November  3,  1826, 
and  died  in  Sunbright,  Morgan  County,  Tennessee, 
November  9,  1893.''  On  a  third  side  is  the  in- 
scription :  "  I  have  fought  a  good  fight,  I  have  fin- 
ished my  course,  I  have  kept  the  faith  :  henceforth 
there  is  laid  up  for  me  a  crown  of  righteousness, 
which  the  Lord,  the  righteous  judge,  shall  give  me 
at  that  day."  (2  Tim.  iv,  7,  8.)  Just  above  tliis 
inscription  is  the  cross  and  crown.  The  fourth 
side  is  left  vacant  for  our  mother. 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  369 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

ENTIRE  SANCTIFICATION. 

FOR  those  who  may  survive  me  in  this  life  I 
wish  to  make  a  few  statements  of  how  I  was 
enabled  to  rise  above  a  low  type  of  Christian  liv- 
ing, and  to  soar  into  the  clear,  unclouded  element 
of  full  consecration,  of  perfect  love,  basking  in  the 
sunshine  of  entire  sanctification.  I  have  all  the 
time  believed  that  sanctification  is  the  grandest 
doctrine  of  Methodism,  clearly  taught  by  our  illus- 
trious founder,  as  well  as  by  the  Word  of  God. 

When,  as  a  traveling  preacher,  I  stood  before 
the  altar  to  be  received  into  full  connection  into 
the  Holston  Conference  by  Bishop  Levi  Scott,  I  was 
asked  the  following  questions :  ^'  Do  you  expect  to 
be  made  perfect  in  this  life  ?'^  I  answered :  "  I  do.^' 
"Are  you  going  on  to  perfection ?''  I  answered: 
"I  am."  "Are  you  groaning  after  it?"  I  an- 
swered: "I  am."  I  felt  and  meant  all  that  these 
questions  and  answers  meant. 

In  August,  1871,  it  being  the  fourth  year  of  my 
itinerancy,  at  Mt.  Zion  Church,  in  Morgan  County, 
while  souls  were  being  converted  at  the  altar,  the 
Lord  came  powerfully  into  my  heart,  and  filled  me 
with  a  joy  unspeakable.  I  shouted  aloud  his  praise 
at  the  top  of  my  voice.  A  good  brother  came  to 
me  at  the  close  of  the  service,  and  asked  me  what 
made  me  shout  so  loud?  I  told  him  that,  if  I  had 
not  shouted,  every  log  in  that  house  would  have 
cried  out.  I  felt  that  every  evil  propensity  of  my 
heart  was  rooted  out,  and  my  whole  soul  was  filled 
with  love.      I  was  so  exceedingly  happy  for  days 

24 


370  Autobiography  of 

that  I  could  scarcely  refrain  from  shouting  aloud  at 
any  time.  At  the  next  session  of  our  Annual  Con- 
ference, in  the  love-feast  meeting,  I  arose,  and  tes- 
tified to  an  emancipation  from  all  inbred  sin  and 
to  full  salvation.  I  gradually  declined  to  bear  tes- 
timony to  this  great  salvation,  and,  of  course,  I  lost 
the  evidence,  and  got  into  Doubting  Castle  to  such 
an  extent  that  I  began  to  think  that  I  had  never 
reached  that  high  standard. 

I  staggered  on  in  this  way  until  August,  1885, 
when  I  was  traveling  the  Kingston  Circuit.  I  had 
not  witnessed  a  great  many  conversions  during  the 
year,  and  was  becoming  somewhat  discouraged;  but 
before  beginning  my  basket-meetings,  I  went  as  a 
deep  penitent  before  the  Lord,  laying  all  upon  the 
altar.  I  asked  the  Lord,  as  a  token  that  I  was 
wholly  his,  that,  in  the  next  two  months  on  my 
work,  I  might  witness  one  hundred  conversions  to 
him.  Glory  be  to  his  precious  name,  in  that  time 
I  saw  one  hundred  and  five  happy  conversions  to 
him  in  my  meetings! 

In  Hine's  Valley,  just  below  Rockwood,  where 
between  thirty  and  forty  souls  were  converted,  the 
Lord  again  filled  me  unutterably  full  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  I  shouted  aloud  his  praise.  For  many 
days  I  felt  that  I  was  walking  in  Beulah-land,  and 
yet  I  did  not  bear  constant  testimony  to  the  all- 
cleansing  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost  in  my  heart. 
Had  I  borne  the  testimony  properly,  there  would 
have  been  no  necessity  for  my  going  again  to  the 
altar  to  seek  this  great  second  blessing  in  Christian 
experience.  Any  child  of  God  can  greatly  darken, 
if  not  entirely  destroy,  his  assurance  of  Divine  ac- 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  371 

ceptance  by  failing  to  bear  testimony  for  Christ  as 
he  should. 

I  was  never  backward  to  testify  to  God^s  con- 
verting power  in  my  soul,  and  yet  I  can  hardly  ac- 
count for  my  hesitancy  in  believing  for  full  salva- 
tion, or  for  my  timidity  in  bearing  testimony  to  full 
salvation — saved  from  head  to  foot.  In  the  early 
part  of  the  year  1890  I  was  requested  by  Rev.  J.  A. 
Ruble,  presiding  elder  of  the  Clinton  District,  to 
take  charge  of  Mt.  Vernon  Circuit,  with  eight  ap- 
pointments, for  about  two-thirds  of  the  year.  I 
took  charge  of  the  work,  and  again  asked  the  Lord, 
as  a  token  of  my  full  acceptauce,  that  I  might  see 
one  hundred  souls  converted  to  him;  and,  God  be 
praised,  I  saw  one  hundred  and  fourteen  conver- 
sions at  my  meetings  during  the  remainder  of  the 
Conference  year! 

Glory  be  to  God  for  such  marvelous  evidence  of 
his  love  to  me !  So  many  glorious  answers  to  my 
prayers  by  the  blessed  Christ  more  and  more  con- 
firmed my  faith  in  my  being  fully  consecrated  to 
God,  and  in  my  attainment  unto  this  second  great 
blessing.  Had  I  then  borne  testimony  to  the  full 
cleansing  blood,  I  needed  not  to  have  been  splash- 
ing along  in  Doubting  Castle. 

The  Holston  Annual  Conference  met  at  Chatta- 
nooga, Teun.,  October  21,  1891.  I  attended  it; 
and  without  any  knowledge  of  Dr.  S.  A.  Keen^s 
being  there  to  hold  pentecostal  meetings,  on  the  first 
afternoou  of  the  Conference,  seeing  people  gathering 
at  the  Second  Presbyterian  Church,  just  across  the 
street  from  our  stone  church,  where  the  Conference 
was  being  held,  I  asked  some  one  what  it  meant? 


372  Autobiography  of 

He  said  they  were  holding  pentecostal  services  there. 
I  said  at  once,  then  I  will  attend  these  meetings. 
When  I  entered,  Dr.  Keen  was  in  the  pulpit,  talk- 
ing. I  took  a  seat  about  halfway  down  the  aisle 
from  the  door.  I  had  never  seen  Dr.  Keen  be- 
fore, and  did  not  know  whether  he  was  a  Presby- 
terian or  a  Methodist  preacher;  however,  it  did  not 
take  long  to  understand  that  he  was  a  Methodist 
preacher,  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  running  over 
with  perfect  love. 

His  explanations  given  of  the  doctrine  of  entire 
sanctification,  as  taught  in  the  Word  of  God,  were 
plain  and  easy  to  understand.  I  took  in  all  that  he 
said  without  any  criticism.  It  seemed  that  the  way 
into  the  Holiest  of  Holies  was  plainer  to  me  than 
ever  before.  When  he  made  the  proposition  to  all 
who  hungered  and  thirsted  for  full  salvation  to  come 
to  the  altar,  I  went  at  once.  It  seemed  that  almost 
the  whole  house  was  moved  forward  to  the  altar. 
There  was  truly  a  moving,  melting  time.  I  felt  as 
though  I  could  lay  everything  on  the  altar,  and  I 
realized  that  God  accepted  the  oiFering;  and  though 
I  felt  in  my  heart  the  joy  divine  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
yet  there  seemed  to  be  in  my  soul  a  hungering  and 
thirsting  for  higher  joys  and  undoubted  assurance. 
These  meetings  were  continued  each  evening  dur- 
ing the  Conference. 

On  the  afternoon  of  October  23,  1891,  I  cried 
from  the  depth  of  my  soul,  O  Lord,  if  thou  wilt 
only  fill  me  with  the  Holy  Ghost  this  evening,  I 
will  never  be  deliuquent  again  in  bearing  testimony 
to  the  fact  of  full  salvation  wherever  I  go;  and, 
God  be  praised,  when  I  approached  the  altar  that 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  373 

afteruoou,  I  felt  that  I  was  siukiug  into  the  arin.s  of 
perfect  love.  Such  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost  came 
upon  me  that  I  rejoiced  with  joy  uuspeakable  and 
full  of  glory.  O  what  sweet  peace  of  soul  aud 
mind  I  have  since  enjoyed!  On  the  last  evening  of 
these  meetings  I  rose  and  testified  to  full  salvation. 
I  have  ever  since  confessed  it  publicly  and  in  let- 
ter-writing. I  pray  God  that  I  may  never  fail  to 
bear  testimony  of  the  great  power  which  God  has 
bestowed  upon  me. 

I  have  witnessed  great  and  glorious  results  to  my 
feeble  efforts  in  preaching  Christ  through  my  past 
life;  but  I  now  feel  that  I  can  offer  Christ  as  a 
Savior  more  fully  than  ever  before.  At  a  number 
of  my  meetings,  after  my  return  from  Conference,  the 
Lord  powerfully  converted  a  number  of  souls.  O 
how  I  wished  that  I  had  realized  this  full  salvation 
in  early  life !  My  sheaves,  though  many,  would 
doubtless  have  been  many  more.  I  find  that,  with 
all  the  sanctifying  grace  of  God,  this  life  is  to  be 
a  constant  battle. 

Temptations  will  come,  and  though  carnality  be 
removed,  I  often  find  my  own  depravity  such  that 
I  abhor  myself.  I  once  flattered  myself  that  I 
could  grow  into  a  state  of  Christian  perfection,  but 
by  a  more  thorough  understanding  of  God^s  Word 
I  am  convinced  that  all  divine  good  comes  by  faith 
in  Christ.  If  faith  could  be  gradual,  then  the  attain- 
ment of  Christian  perfection  could  be  gradual ;  but  as 
fefth  is  an  instantaneous  assent  of  the  mind,  perfection 
must  be  instantaneous.  I  know  that  there  are  de- 
grees in  faith;  but  the  crowning  act  of  faith  realizes 
a  last  moment  when  we    have   not  attained,  and   a 


374  Autobiography  op 

first  moment  when  we  have  attained.  The  desired 
goal  must  be  instantaneous.  If  the  conversion  of 
the  soul  be  instantaneous  then  the  higher  blessing 
is  an  instantaneous  work.  If  conversion  be  grad- 
ual, then  sanctification  is  gradual.  In  conversion 
there  must  be  a  last  moment  when  sin  reigns  and 
and  a  first  moment  when  righteousness  reigns.  I 
do  love  that  Christ  that  we  can  go  to  in  an  in- 
stant. And  now  I  do  bless  God  with  all  my  heart  for 
the  happy  state  of  entire  sanctification.  I  expect, 
erelong,  to  go  to  my  happy  home  in  heaven.  I 
feel  now  that  I  am  ripening  for  glory.  It  is  no 
hard  matter  to  walk  with  God  when  the  Holy  Ghost 
reigns  in  the  soul.     I  now  daily  sing : 

"  This  is  my  story,  this  is  my  song, 
Praising  my  Savior  all  the  day  long." 

To  allow  that  we  can  not  live  without  sin,  and 
that  Christ  can  not  save  us  from  the  desire  to 
sin,  robs  him,  and  is  in  conflict  with  the  following 
Scripture :  "  Wherefore  he  is  able  to  save  them  to 
the  uttermost  that  come  unto  God  by  him.'' 
(Heb.  vii,  25.)  ^'  But  if  we  walk  in  the  light  as  he 
is  in  the  light,  we  have  fellow^ship  one  with  another, 
and  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ,  his  Son,  eleanseth 
us  from  all  sin."  (1  John  i,  7.)  We  are  admon- 
ished by  the  Master:  ''Be  ye  also  perfect,  even  as 
your  Father  in  heaven  is  perfect."  (Matt,  v,  48.) 
''The  disciple  is  not  above  his  Lord,  but  every  one 
that  is  perfect  shall  be  as  his  Master."  (Luke  vi, 
40.)  Paul  predicts  a  time  when  perfection  shall 
come:  "But  when  that  which  is  perfect  is  come, 
then  that  which  i&  in  part  shall  be  done  away." 
(1  Cor.  xiii,  10.)    He  also  represents  the  child-life  and 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  375 

man-life  of  Christian  experience  in  the  same  chap- 
ter. The  different  stages  of  the  Christian  lite  are 
beautifully  set  forth  in  1  John  iii,  12,  13,  14. 

God  has  been  pleased  to  set  forth  the  full  type 
of  our  Christian  life  in  the  word  sanctification. 
Christ  prays  for  his  disciples  of  all  the  ages:  "Sanc- 
tify them  through  thy  truth."  (John  xvii,  17.) 
Paul  says:  "And  now,  brethren,  I  commend 
you  to  God  and  to  the  word  of  his  grace,  which  is 
able  to  build  you  up  and  to  give  you  an  inherit- 
ance among  all  them  that  are  sanctified."  (Acts 
XX,  32.)  He  also  declares:  "This  is  the  will  of 
God,  even  your  sanctification."  He  prays  God  to 
sanctify  the  Thessalonian  Church  wholly.  He  also 
testifies  to  his  own  sanctification :  "  By  the  which 
will  we  are  sanctified."  (Heb.  x,  10.)  These  are 
only  a  few  of  the  many  Scriptural  texts  supporting 
this  great  doctrine.  Whenever  one  says  that  he 
can  not  live  without  sin,  he  detracts  from  the  mercy 
and  power  of  the  Lord  Jesus  to  save,  and  claims 
that  sin  and  the  devil  are  mightier  than  God.  What 
nonsense !  The  word  sin  and  the  word  righteous- 
ness are  opposites.  Never  can  the  two  principles 
be  blended  so  as  to  be  one.  If  a  Christian  sins,  he 
is  not  a  Christian  in  that  act,  but  a  sinner;  for 
sin  is  of  the  devil,  and  not  of  God.  Therefore, 
"Christ  came  into  the  world  to  put  away  sin  by  his 
own  death;"  and  if  the  blood  of  Christ  by  his  own 
death  is  not  sufficient  to  put  away  sin  out  of  the 
heart  of  the  truly  consecrated  child  of  God,  then 
the  mission  of  Christ  is  a  failure,  which  is  pre- 
sumption. 

It  is  claimed  that  St.  John  says  that  "if  we  say 


376  Autobiography  of 

that  we  have  no  yin  we  deceive  ourselves/'  aud  there- 
fore we  must  go  aloug  through  life  sinniug.  This 
text  teaches  that  no  man  can  claim  natural  purity, 
but  that  by  nature  he  is  a  sinner.  The  purity  that 
we  urge  is  wrought  out  by  the  blood  of  the  Lord 
Jesus.  The  Savior  taught  his  disciples  to  pray  that 
his  will  be  done  on  earth  as  in  heaven,  and  unless 
we  can  and  do  live  without  sin,  there  can  not  be 
any  similitude  between  the  two,  for  there  is  no  sin 
in  heaven.  If  we  can  not  live  without  sin,  then  the 
blessed  Savior  has  taught  his  disciples  to  pray  for 
an  impossibility.  I  would  not  be  understood  as 
teaching  Adamic  nor  angelic  purity  or  perfection, 
yet  there  must  be  a  similitude  between  the  perfect 
of  both  worlds ;  for  the  Savior  says :  "  Blessed  are 
the  pure  in  heart  for  they  shall  see  God"  (Matt, 
v,  8) ;  and  the  apostle  says :  "  Follow  peace  with 
all  men  and  holiness,  without  which  no  man  shall 
see  the  Lord.''     (Heb.  xii,  14.) 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

THOUGHTS  ON  REVIVAL  WORK. 

L  Let  the  minister  who  conducts  the  meeting 
be  very  serious  aud  earnest  in  all  of  his  conversa- 
tion with  the  people.  Let  him  strictly  avoid  an  air 
of  lightness  or  of  jest.  His  every  deportment,  both 
in  the  church  and  out,  should  indicate  a  burning 
zeal  for  the  salvation  of  souls.  Remarks  for  the 
purpose  of  exciting  fun  or  laughter  from  the  pulpit 
should  be  carefully  avoided.     An  ounce  of  diver- 


Rkv.  a.  B.  Wright.  377 

8ion   to   a   congregation    st'riou.sly  inclined  will  de- 
stroy a  pound  of  religious  interest. 

While  I  would  not  have  the  minister  put  on  an 
air  of  sadness,  I  am  satisfied,  from  years  of  experi- 
ence in  revival  work,  that  worldly  lightness  will  not 
only  impede,  but  possibly  destroy,  the  success  of  the 
revival.  The  minister  can  not  manifest  too  much 
seriousness  in  the  beginning  of  a  revival.  He  should 
be  as  solemn  as  though  some  one  were  lying  dead 
in  the  congregation. 

2.  At  an  early  stage  of  the  meeting,  the  minis- 
ter should  duly  impress  his  audience  of  the  great 
need  of  a  revival,  endeavoring  to  fasten  the  convic- 
tion upon  their  minds  that  the  meeting  must  prove 
either  a  savor  of  life  unto  life,  or  of  death  unto 
death ;  that  the  Holy  Ghost  will  leave  no  soul  where 
he  finds  it  at  the  beginning  of  the  meeting;  that  the 
people  will  either  be  nearer  heaven  or  nearer  hell 
at  the  close  than  at  the  beginning  of  the  meeting. 
Let  him  put  his  own  seriousness  and  earnestness 
upon  them,  and  then  he  will  be  in  a  fair  way  for  a 
revival. 

3.  Let  the  minister,  by  earnest  effort,  impress  the 
Christian  element  to  enter  into  earnest  work  and 
labor  for  the  salvation  of  their  unconverted  friends. 
Induce  them  into  praying  for  their  friends  in  pub- 
lic, at  the  family  altar,  and  in  secret;  and,  if  possi- 
ble, induce  them  to  go  to  them  in  the  congregation 
and  ask  them  to  seek  salvation.  But  teach  them 
how  to  approach  them  successfully,  Whenever  he 
can  get  the  Christian  element  to  work  in  this  way, 
and  can  get  them  properly  enthused,  he  need  have 
no  fears  about  a  revival.     He  will  soon  witness  the 


378  Autobiography  of 

waves  of  salvation  rolling  liigh,  and  shouts  of  vic- 
tory rending  the  air.  Sinners  can  not  resist  such 
power.  They  may  endeavor  to  overcome  the  ioflu- 
ence,  but  they  can  not  succeed;  for  one  shall  chase 
a  thousand,  and  two  shall  put  ten  thousand  to 
flight.  No  influence  can  equal  that  of  earnest  Chris- 
tian influence. 

4.  The  minister,  if  a  Methodist,  at  an  early  stage 
of  the  meeting  should  hold  a  class-meeting,  and,  so 
far  as  possible,  have  a  talk  with  each  one  in  the 
house  himself.  This  will  give  him  the  opportunity 
of  knowing  who  are  Christians  and  who  are  not, 
and  who  really  want  to  become  religious.  He  will 
then  know  whom  to  approach,  and  how  to  success- 
fully approach  them.  No  other  means  of  grace 
can  furnish  him  such  information  as  this  one. 
When  the  meeting  has  progressed  a  few  days,  he 
should  hold  an  old-fashioned  love-feast  meeting, 
having  as  many  as  will  to  bear  testimony  for  Christ, 
either  voluntarily  or  by  calling  them  out  by  name. 
Have  them  always  to  stand  up  when  they  talk. 

If  there  be  young  converts,  call  on  them  to  tes- 
tify. Intersperse  the  testimonies  with  appropriate 
verses  of  song.  Encourage  all  to  talk.  Let  the 
testimonies  be  short  and  plain.  Allow  no  long, 
tiresome  talks.  I  have  seen  this  kind  of  meetings 
ruined  by  such  talks.  Allow  no  one  to  speak  of 
unpleasant  feelings  in  his  heart  toward  any,  nor  to 
speak  of  injuries  from  others.  The  class-meeting  is 
the  place  to  talk  of  these  things,  and  not  the  love- 
feast.  A  feast  of  love  should  never  be  embittered 
with  sour  herbs.  Let  no  love-feast  meeting  extend 
over  one  hour  and  a  half,  unless  the  interest  be  such 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  379 

that  it  should  be  continued.  I  have  frequently 
found  it  necessary  to  continue  the  Disciplinary  time. 
The  best  time  of  the  day  for  these  meetings  is  in 
the  early  morning,  the  people  being  then  more  rest- 
ful and  freer  to  speak. 

5.  The  minister  should  insist  on  all  the  people 
to  sing.  Let  one-half  hour  before  each  service  be 
used  in  spirited  song.  If  the  meeting  be  a  camp 
or  basket  meeting,  let  a  number  of  good  singers  be 
selected  to  occupy  the  recess-hours  in  song.  In- 
duce the  people  during  the  recess-hours  to  talk  only 
on  religious  subjects.  Don't  allow  them  to  discuss 
worldly  matters,  and  especially  politics.  Let  them 
know  that  this  is  no  place  for  discussing  such  top- 
ics. Keep  their  minds  on  religious  subjects.  The 
minister  should  visit  and  hold  religious  services  in 
as  many  families  as  possible.  When  in  the  fami- 
lies, become  acquainted  with  the  young  people  and 
the  children  in  the  homes;  learn  their  names,  and 
find  out  their  state  of  heart.  Always  urge  their  at- 
tendance upon  the  meeting. 

Convince  them  that  you  are  greatly  interested  in 
their  salvation.  Many  young,  unconverted  people 
in  the  congregation  feel  that  the  minister  is  not  con- 
cerned about  them,  because  he  does  not  know  them 
by  name  and  is  not  acquainted  with  them.  He 
overcomes  this  difficulty  by  visiting  and  becoming 
acquainted.  When  he  becomes  acquainted  with 
them,  he  can  approach  them  easily.  If  the  minister 
is  not  well  acquainted  with  the  people,  let  him  ob- 
tain a  good  religious  pilot  to  go  with  him  in  this 
work. 

This  work  should  be  done  at   an  early  stage  of 


380  Autobiography  of 

the  meetiug.  A  good  way  is  to  divide  the  Chris- 
tian elemeut,  and  send  them  out  in  different  direc- 
tions to  hold  religious  services  in  the  families.  I 
have  frequently  followed  this  plan,  and  never  knew 
it  to  fail  of  powerful  awakenings,  followed  with 
numbers  of  mighty  conversions. 

6.  It  is  presumed  now  that  the  Christians  and 
the  minister  are  at  work  for  the  salvation  of  souls, 
and  that  the  minister  has  effectually  secured  the  love 
and  confidence  of  the  people.  In  making  appeals 
to  the  unconverted,  he  should  not  use  abusive  lan- 
guage. He  can  show  the  ugliness  of  sin  without 
doing  this.  By  using  harsh  terms,  he  only  excites 
resistance  in  the  sinner.  I  have  never  known  such 
methods  to  win  souls  for  Christ ;  but  on  the  other 
hand,  to  drive  them  away.  I  have  seen  good  revi- 
vals broken  up  in  this  way.  Dr.  Adam  Clarke,  one 
of  the  greatest  divines,  calls  such  ministers  "croak- 
ers,'' who  are  continually  crying  out,  "Ye  are  fallen, 
ye  are  fallen  V^ 

The  minister  should  faithfully  uncover  sin,  but 
do  it  in  such  a  way  that  he  may  convince  the  sinner 
that  he  loves  him.  He  should  constantly  verify  the 
apostolic  statement, "  Knowing,  therefore,  the  ter- 
ror of  the  Lord,  we  persuade  men.''  He  should 
labor  to  impress  them  that  life  is  precarious,  and 
that  the  present  responsibility  is  great.  He  may 
relate  instances  of  the  sad  death-bed  scenes  of  un- 
converted people,  and  earnestly  exhort  them  to  avoid 
such  an  end.  More  than  all,  let  him  powerfully 
urge  the  claims  of  Christ  upon  the  human  life. 

7.  In  inducing  sinners  to  take  up  the  Cross  and 
seek  salvation,  it  may  be  better,  in  some  instances. 


Ricv.  A.  B.  Wright.  381 

in  the  beginning  of  the  work  to  ask  them  to  stand 
up,  as  an  evidence  that  they  desire  the  prayers  of 
the  Church,  or  they  may  be  induced  to  come  for- 
ward and  give  their  hand  in  token  of  penitence; 
but  the  best  way,  without  doubt,  is  to  induce  them 
to  come  to  an  altar  of  prayer,  where  Christian  peo- 
ple may  encourage  them,  and  pray  for  them,  and 
where  they  can  better  think  and  pray  for  them- 
selves. 

I  do  not  believe  that  any  one  will  be  thoroughly 
converted  until  he  is  entirely  willing  to  come  to  the 
altar  and  kneel  down  and  ask  God  to  save  him  from 
his  sins.  I  believe  in  the  old-time  repentance  and 
the  old  mourners'  bench. 

In  the  altar  suitable  hymns  should  be  sung,  and 
the  relatives  and  friends  of  the  penitents  should  be 
induced  to  come  around  and  instruct  them.  In 
some  instances  I  have  found  it  work  well  to  lead 
the  sinners  by  degrees,  by  first  inducing  them  to 
stand  up  for  prayers,  then  to  come  forward  and 
give  their  names,  and  finally  ^*^o  come  to  an  altar  as 
seekers.  It  is  fortunate  for  the  minister  to  be  able 
to  know  which  of  these  methods  to  use,  and  when 
to  use  it. 

It  is  always  best  to  work  by  the  best  policy. 
Should  he  fail  on  any  proposition  to  the  uncon- 
verted, he  will  find  it  harder  to  succeed  on  that 
proposition    afterwards. 

Here  he  must  use  much  wisdom  if  he  succeeds. 
When  the  minister  can  induce  an  influential  person 
to  the  altar,  this  may  be  the  means  of  leading  a 
number  of  others  to  follow;  and  yet  the  minister 
must  not  be  partial  toward  the  souls  of  men.     He 


382  Autobiography  of 

must  labor  for  the  greatest  good  to  all.  Penitents 
should  not  be  kept  kneeling  too  long  at  the  altar 
at  one  time.  Let  them  stand  to  their  feet  while 
some  suitable  hymn  is  being  sung,  and  shake  hands 
with  their  friends,  and  with  the  Christian  people, 
and  with  each  other.  If  necessary,  let  them  kneel 
again. 

The  minister  should  know  how  to  direct  the  ex- 
ercises for  the  best  advantage.  A  minister  should 
learn  how  to  conduct  an  altar  service. 

8.  It  is  very  material  to  the  meeting  that  the 
miuister  know  when  to  begin  and  when  to  close  a 
service.  Penitents  should  never  be  kept  too  long  at 
the  altar.  While  showers  of  blessings  from  clouds 
of  mercy  are  falling  upon  the  people,  and  revival 
influence  is  all  ablaze,  the  sermon  should  be  short 
and  to  the  point.  Avoid  all  preliminaries  in  ser- 
monizing. Let  the  time  of  preaching  not  exceed 
thirty,  or  at  most,  forty  minutes,  and  never  let  the 
entire  term  of  service  run  over  two  hours.  What 
can  not  be  accomplished  in  that  time  would  hardly 
be  accomplished  in  longer  time.  Never  wear  out 
the  people  and  run  the  interest  down  with  long 
services.  This  can  be  easily  done.  Sometimes  it 
is  better  not  to  preach  at  all.  When  penitents  come 
into  the  church  praying  and  earnestly  seeking  sal- 
vation, turn  the  service  at  once  into  a  prayer  and 
altar  service.  I  have  seen  preaching  on  such  an 
occasion  do  much  harm. 

I  was  once  holding  a  revival  service  in  connec- 
tion with  my  fourth  quarterly -meeting.  A  man  liv- 
ing in  the  neighborhood  had  bitterly  opposed  his 
children    seeking    religion.     On    one    morning    he 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  383 

came  into  the  church  greatly  convicted,  weeping, 
and  praying.  I  thought  the  meeting  should  have 
been  turned  into  an  altar  service  at  once  for  the 
benefit  of  this  man ;  but  the  presiding  elder,  who 
was  in  charge,  went  into  the  pulpit,  sang,  prayed, 
and  preached  a  long,  dry  sermon.  I  sat  beside  the 
man,  and  tried  to  keep  him  interested  in  the  mean- 
while; but  with  all  that  we  could  do  he  lapsed,  and 
never  again  was  he  in  condition  as  he  was  on  that 
morning  when  he  came  into  the  church  ;  for  in  a  few 
weeks  he  was  thrown  out  of  his  wagon  in  a  run- 
away of  his  horses  and  instantly  killed,  in  an  un- 
saved state.  I  believe  that  man  would  have  been 
saved  on  that  morning  but  for  that  sermon. 

In  closing  a  service,  sing  as  a  doxology  something 
appropriate  for  penitents ;  such  as,  ^^  But  drops  of 
grief  can  near  repay,''  etc. 

Charge  the  people  to  allow  no  conversation 
during  the  intervals  to  divert  the  minds  of  peni- 
tents from  their  salvation-seeking.  It  will  be  Avell 
to  have  some  of  the  more  pious  Christians  take  the 
penitents  home  with  them,  and  hold  an  altar  serv- 
ice with  them  iu  the  homes.  I  have  seen  many 
converted  in  the  homes  in  this  way.  A  good  way 
is  to  have  all  the  penitents  stay  at  one  place  if  pos- 
sible, and  have  some  good  Christian  workers  and 
singers  stay  with  them,  and  hold  a  service  at  night 
with  them.  Let  the  services  be  held  as  often  as  at 
all  convenient.  I  have  known  a  good  revival  in- 
jured, if  not  ruined,  by  resting  a  day.  This  is  not 
a  good  policy.  When  you  get  the  devil  on  the  run, 
follow  up  your  blows  fast.  Do  n't  give  him  time  to 
rally.     When  meetings  are  held  in  towns  or  cities, 


384  Autobiography  of 

there  are  a  great  many  business  men  and  operatives 
in  factories  and  shops  who  can  only  attend  services 
at  night.  In  that  event  you  will  have  need  to  hold 
a  night  service.  In  rural  parts  the  best  plan  that 
I  have  found  is,  to  have  the  people  to  bring  provis- 
ions for  dinner  on  the  grounds,  and  remain  for  an 
all-day  service. 

In  this  way  they  can  meet  at  ten  o'clock  in  the 
morning,  and  hold  services  until  twelve  o'clock. 
Then,  after  an  adjournment  of  one  hour  and  a  half 
for  dinner,  services  can  be  held  from  half-past  one 
o'clock  to  half-past  three.  The  people  can  then  go 
home,  and  make  all  arrangements  for  the  following 
day.  They  lie  down  and  sleep  all  night,  and  are  re- 
freshed for  the  work  of  next  day.  In  this  way  you 
will  not  wear  the  people  out,  and  will  keep  the  work 
going  well. 

9.  It  is  not  good  policy  to  preach  on  contro- 
verted doctrine  during  a  revival.  The  minister 
may  support  the  peculiar  doctrines  of  his  Church  in 
a  positive  and  mild  way,  so  as  not  to  offend  any  one. 
It  may  be  proper  for  the  minister  to  give  the  op- 
portunity to  young  converts,  a  few  times  during 
the  meeting,  to  join  the  Church  which  he  repre- 
sents ;  but  always  to  do  so  with  proper  courtesy 
towards  other  denominations.  The  minister  should 
urge  young  converts  and  all  others  to  join  the 
Church  of  their  choice  ;  also  urge  them  to  do  so  at 
once. 

By  putting  off  this  matter,  they  usually  come  to 
feel  very  little  restraint,  and  almost  invariably 
backslide.  All  young  converts  should  join  some 
good   Church    at    once.      Before   the    close   of  the 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  385 

meeting,  if  there  be  a  number  of  young  converts, 
the  minister,  by  first  giving  a  notice  of  the  same  a 
day  or  two  beforehand,  should  hold  a  young  con- 
verts' meeting.  Let  them  assemble  in  the  altar; 
then  let  the  minister  point  out  to  them  the  diffi- 
culties and  temptations  with  which  they  are  soon 
to  meet.  Let  him  also  urge  upon  the  Church 
the  duty  of  training  them  properly.  Many  young 
Christians  fail  because  the  Church  does  not  do  its 
duty.  It  might  be  well  for  the  minister  to  follow 
this  meeting  with  a  penitent's  meeting,  if  there  be 
several  of  them. 

I  have  known  this  kind  of  meeting  to  result  in 
the  happiest  way.  Old  chronic  seekers,  when 
brought  into  this  kind  of  meeting,  have  laid  hold 
upon  the  Lord  Jesus  for  salvation.  It  is  my  expe- 
rience that  one  minister  only  should  conduct  the 
meeting.  He  may  employ  all  the  ministerial  help 
that  he  can  obtain ;  but  he  himself  should  always 
preside. 

There  is  no  place  in  the  Church  where  leader- 
ship is  more  needed  than  in  revival  work.  It  is 
better  for  one  man  to  do  the  most  of  the  preaching. 
He  should  be  very  cautious  about  whom  he  puts  in 
the  pulpit.  I  have  seen  the  interest  of  meetings 
killed  in  this  way.  It  is  not  well  to  have  a  strange 
minister  preach.  Curiosity  may  take  the  place  of 
worship  in  this  case. 

If  an  able  minister  should  come  around,  much 
abler  than  the  man  in  charge  perhaps,  no  matter 
how  desirable  to  have  him  preach,  let  him  wait  for 
some  other  time.  Urge  the  young  converts  to  re- 
ceive the  ordinance  of  baptism  at  once,  if  they  have 

25 


386  Autobiography  of 

not  already  been  baptized.  It  is  well  to  have  them 
bound  by  the  baptismal  covenant  at  once.  They 
need  all  possible  restrictions  thrown  around  them. 

10.  Now  as  the  revival  meeting  is  coming  to  a 
close,  let  the  minister  duly  impress  the  older  Chris- 
tians with  the  grave  responsibility  of  properly  car- 
ing for  the  young  converts.  Have  them  to  fully 
understand  that,  by  the  omission  of  duty  upon 
their  part,  the  blood  of  souls  will  be  upon  them  in 
the  great  day  ot  judgiueut.  It  is  possible  that  two- 
thirds  of  the  apostasy  of  this  world  might  have 
been  prevented  if  the  Church  had  been  true  to 
duty.  When  a  young  convert  makes  a  misstep  let 
the  older  Christians  go  to  him,  and,  in  tones  of  love 
and  tenderness,  beg  him  to  return,  instead  of  de- 
nouncing and  abusing  him  in  his  absence.  Assure 
him  that  others  have  erred  and  have  been  re- 
claimed, and  are  now  bright  and  shining  lights  in 
the  Church.  Cause  him  to  believe  that  the  Cuurch 
is  interested  in  him,  and  is  praying  for  him,  and 
that  he  can  live  a  true  life. 

If  very  small  children  have  been  converted,  they 
will  need  very  tender  nursing.  If  persons  of  dissi- 
pated habits  are  among  the  converts,  let  the  Christian 
friends  rally  to  their  support  in  preventing  their 
relapse  into  former  habits.  If  they  should  make 
several  blunders,  do  not  give  them  up;  persist  in 
holding  them  lor  God.  Never  let  a  soul  be  lost  from 
a  lack  of  Christian  care  and  nursing.  If  they  should 
finally  go  back,  as  Peter  calls  it — ''The  dog  to  his 
vomit,  and  the  sow  that  was  washed  to  her  wallow- 
ing in  the  mire  again'' — let  their  Christian  friends 
follow  them   to  the  very  outposts  of  the   enemy's 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  387 

camp.  Sould  there  be  penitents  at  the  altar  re- 
maining, as  is  usually  the  case,  let  the  minister  urge 
their  constant  seeking  until  they  are  converted. 
Give  them  to  understand  that  they  may  effectively 
seek  salvation  in  the  home,  on  the  highway,  in  the 
closet,  and  anywhere.  It  will  be  well  to  bind  the 
Christian  element  and  the  penitents  into  a  covenant 
of  handshaking  to  pray  for  each  other. 

If  a  number  of  young  men  have  been  converted, 
it  will  be  well  to  organize  them  into  ^^A  Young 
Men's  Prayer  and  Council  Meeting/'  to  meet  once 
a  week.  Have  as  many  young  converts  lead  in 
public  prayer  as  possible.  The  minister  should  or- 
ganize a  prayer  and  class  meeting  for  the  whole 
Church  once  a  week. 

Where  a  revival  can  be  left  all  aglow  with  such 
class  and  prayer  meetings  as  these,  there  need  be 
no  fears  of  the  revival  interest  declining.  A  con- 
gregation that  strictly  adheres  to  these  duties  will 
not  retrograde.  The  congregation  that  neglects 
these  important  means  of  grace  can  not  prosper. 
The  Lord  help  every  minister  and  his  congregation 
to  properly  attend  to  this  kind  of  work !  O  for  a 
baptism  of  the  Holy  Ghost  upon  every  pastor,  local 
preacher,  and  exhorter,  that  signs  and  wonders  may 
follow  their  labors  until  glorious  victory,  in  shouts 
of  triumph  from  one  wing  of  the  army  to  the  other, 
shall  flash  all  along  our  lines;  until  '^ a,  little  one 
shall  become  a  thousand,  and  a  small  one  a  strong 
nation !  I,  the  Lord,  will  hasten  it  in  his  time.'' 
(Isa.  Ix,  22.) 

Then  peace  and  righteousness  shall  kiss  each 
other,  and  our  land  shall  yield  her  increase  (Psalms) ; 


388  Autobiography  of 

then  shall  the  tree  of  life  bloom  in  all  its  beauty 
on  earth,  and  the  millennial  glory  shall  dawn  upon 
this  sin-cursed  world.  O  that  God  may  make  all 
of  his  ministers  a  flame  of  fire,  clothing  his  priests 
with  salvation ;  then  shall  the  saints  of  God  shout 
aloud  for  joy !  Then  shall  there  be  one  universal 
revival,  reaching  from  the  equator  to  the  poles,  and 
one  universal  shout  shall  exclaim :  "  Hallelujah ! 
hallelujah !  the  Lord  God  omnipotent  reigneth ! 
Amen  and  amen !" 

And  now,  inasmuch  as  I  have,  in  a  short  way, 
laid  down  some  rules  or  methods  for  conducting 
revival-meetings,  let  me  add,  by  way  of  supplement, 
a  few  thoughts  on  the  importance  of  pure  evangel- 
istic revivals,  and  of  God's  favored  instruments  in 
affecting  them.  I  would  say,  in  the  first  place,  that 
revivals  of  religion  are  essential,  not  only  to  the 
growth,  but  to  the  prosperity  of  the  Church.  With- 
out them,  the  Church  would  soon  die  out.  I  know 
that  an  objector  says  that  there  is  too  much  excite- 
ment in  revivals,  and  that  people  are  startled  by  a 
dread  of  hell-fire;  that  the  fear  of  punishment, 
more  than  the  desire  to  do  the  right  thing,  actuates 
them;  that  we  frighten  children  and  weak-minded 
women  almost  to  death  to  start  a  revival.  The 
above  objections,  in  the  aggregate,  are  not  true. 
Such  things,  in  some  cases,  may  be  the  exception, 
but  never  the  rule.  We  endeavor  to  plant  serious 
thoughts  in  the  minds  of  the  unsaved  by  pouring 
out  the  terror  of  the  law,  and  by  every  way  to 
have  the  unsaved  see  themselves  just  as  they  are  by 
nature,  and  what  they  must  become  by  Divine  grace, 
or  be  miserable  to  all  eternity. 


Rkv.  a.  B.  Wright.  389 

This  awakening  is  necessary  for  the  good  of 
men,  as  taught  in  God's  Holy  Word.  (See  Isa. 
Iviii,  1;  also  Ezek.  xxxiii,  7-11;  and  2  Cor.  v,  20.) 
If  this  world  by  nature  is  unsaved,  and  man  is 
represented  as  being  dead,  asleep,  should  he  not  be 
awakened  ?  If  this  awakening  is  a  necessary  ante- 
cedent to  his  salvation,  let  him  be  awakened  by 
any  available  process.  I  should  like  very  much  to 
have  his  judgment  as  well  as  his  passion  awakened. 

There  are  very  few  persons  who  have  been  slum- 
bering in  sin,  and  who  have  suddenly  been  brought 
to  see  themselves  in  their  true  condition,  who  are 
not  more  or  less  excited  because  of  their  eminent 
danger.  All  persons  are  not  constituted  alike  in 
regard  to  their  impulsiveness.  Experience  has 
taught  me  that  it  would  be  impossible  to  awaken 
some  persons  to  a  proper  sense  of  their  awful  con- 
dition in  sin  without  some  excitement.  I  think  it 
to  be  wrong  to  try  to  avoid  it.  Have  their  judg- 
ment keep  pace  with  the  excitement!  God  has  so 
constituted  them,  and  they  can  not  be  saved  in  any 
other  way.  There  are  others  that,  under  the  same 
amount  of  Divine  influence,  will  make  no  display. 
The  psalmist  says:  "Be  glad  in  the  Lord,  and  re- 
joice, ye  righteous,  and  shout  for  joy,  all  ye  that  are 
upright  in  heart.''  (Psa.  xxxii,  11.)  We  are  also 
admonished  by  St.  Paul  to  "quench  not  the  spirit, 
despise  not  prophesy ings.'' 

When  our  Lord  was  riding  into  Jerusalem,  and 
the  disciples  were  shouting  and  praising  God,  the 
long-faced  Pharisees  were  offended,  and  desired  the 
Master  to  quiet  his  disciples;  but  he  said  :  "If  these 
should  hold  their  peace,  the  very  stones  would  cry 


390  Autobiography  oi^ 

out.^^  I  think  that  the  Christian  should  have  as 
much  liberty  as  the  sinner. 

If  the  sinner  may  rejoice  and  shout  over  worldly 
interest,  why  may  the  Christian  not  rejoice  over 
eternal  interest?  St.  Paul  says  that,  when  the  Lord 
shall  come  the  second  time  without  sin  unto  sal- 
vation to  gather  his  people  home,  "  the  Lord 
himself  shall  descend  from  heaven  with  a  shout, 
with  the  voice  of  the  archangel,"  etc. 

Will  not  his  second  coming  frighten  those  greatly 
who  can  not  endure  shouting  in  this  world?  Shout- 
ing God's  praise  is  a  license  which  we  get  from 
Heaven.  Almost  invariably  new  recruits  come  into 
the  Church  from  revival-meetings,  or  afterward  as 
fruits  growing  out  of  some  revival.  Should  we 
cease  to  have  revivals,  we  should  cease  to  have  a 
Church.  It  is  estimated  by  some  statistician  that 
the  heart  of  some  member  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church  ceases  to  beat  every  half-hour.  Un- 
less these  vacancies  are  filled  up  by  new  recruits, 
the  Church  will  soon  pass  aw^ay. 

O  how  alert  the  Methodist  ministry  should  be 
in  recruiting  our  great  army  from  the  world  !  It 
should  not  only  be  a  purpose  to  recruit  the  deci- 
mated ranks,  but  to  increase  our  numbers  until  our 
beloved  Zion  shall  take  the  world  for  Christ.  Our 
distinguished  founder  said,  ^'  The  world  is  my 
parish.''  I  rejoice  that  the  income  of  our  Church  is 
about  three  times  that  of  our  loss  by  death.  Loss  by 
death  does  not  mean  entire  loss,  but  a  loss  only  to 
the  Church  militant  and  a  gain  to  the  Church  tri- 
umphant. The  birth-rate  of  the  world  is  about  one- 
fourth  greater   than  the  death-rate,   while   the  in- 


Rkv.  a.  B.  Wright.  391 

come  rate  of  our  Church  is  about  three  times  our 
death-rate. 

Our  blessed  Lord  has  not  sent  a  workman  into 
his  vineyard  but  that  signs  and  wonders  have  fol- 
lowed his  ministry.  The  best  way  to  discern  a  call 
to  the  ministry  is  to  track  the  minister  by  his  con- 
versions. This  rule  applies  to  all  ministers  who 
labor  in  Christian  lands.  Some  of  our  truest  and 
best  ministers  have  labored  in  heathen  lands  for 
years  without  any  apparently  great  success.  A  min- 
ister who  preaches  for  years  without  this  Divine 
token  has  a  right  to  question  his  call,  and  the  world 
may  look  upon  his  work  with  suspicion.  All  may 
not  be  equally  successful  in  this  way,  but  each 
minister  should  feel  that  success  of  this  kind,  in 
some  measure,  is  due  him.  He  should  not  be  con- 
tented without  it. 

I  am  aware  that  a  great  many  of  our  most  elo- 
quent ministers  have  not  been  successful  in  revival 
work,  but  while  these  men  may  be  useful  to  the 
Church  they  are  by  no  means  so  useful  as  that  hum- 
bler class  of  men  who  live  so  near  the  Cross  that 
they  have  power  with  God  and  with  men  to  such  a 
degree  that  their  appeals  move  and  stir  the  Church 
to  greater  faithfulness,  and  cause  sinners  to  tremble 
under  a  sense  of  guilt.  That  minister  who  can  not 
animate  and  stir  the  human  heart  preaches  only  to 
the  head;  and,  while  he  may  amuse  the  fancy  and 
get  to  himself  a  great  name  for  his  eloquence,  yet 
he  is  not  so  powerful  for  good  as  that  minister  who, 
under  God,  is  successful  in  revival  work. 

While  I  believe  that  the  Church  needs  a  variety 
of  ministerial  power,  yet   I   must  believe  that  God 


392  Autobiography  of 

pre-eminently  owns  the  labors  of  his  successful  re- 
vival preachers.  Some  believe  that  all  ministers  are 
not  specially  fitted  to  be  revivalists.  I  believe 
that  the  essential  qualification  for  a  revivalist  is  en- 
tire consecration  and  unreserved  dedication  to  God. 
Wherever  one  is  wholly  given  to  God's  work,  and  is 
willing  to  spend  and  be  spent  for  the  Lord,  with- 
out any  regard  to  his  own  interest,  the  Lord  owns 
such  a  sacrifice,  and  will  use  that  one  for  his  own 
glory  in  soul-saving.  The  grandest  work  in  the 
universe  is  to  be  instrumental  under  God  in  soul- 
saving.  No  other  work  can  compare  with  it.  It 
has  its  great  reward  in  eternity.  *'  They  that  turn 
many  to  righteousness  shall  shine  as  the  stars  for 
ever  and  ever." 

When  the  good  Lord  shall  take  us  from  our 
labor  and  toil  to  our  eternal  reward,  then  it  will  be 
that  we  shall  rest  from  our  labors,  and  our  works 
will  follow  us.  While  many  of  God's  most  effi- 
cient ministers  do  not  trumpet  their  success  to  the 
world,  and  are  but  little  known,  it  is  a  glorious  con- 
solation to  them  to  know  that  the  Lord  understands 
every  ounce  of  influence  that  they  have  used  to 
turn  sinners  from  the  error  of  their  ways  to  the 
Lord  Jesus.  The  religious  press  may  often  attribute 
the  success  to  the  wrong  one,  yet  God  knows  and 
will  make  the  proper  awards  for  service  done  him. 

Some  of  God's  most  useful  servants  may  be 
shut  up  to  a  narrow  world  of  appreciation  by  men, 
yet  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  they  may  come  into 
the  richest  rewards.  The  distribution  that  God 
may  make  of  spiritual  children  may  not  harmon- 
ize with  that  which   men   make.      While   some   are 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  393 

claimed  as  legitimate  children,  God  may  show  that 
they  are  only  under  a  stepfather  in  this  world. 
While  all  men  labor  in  their  various  professions  for 
a  reward,  none  labor  with  more  certainty  of  reward 
than  those  who  engage  in  soul-saving. 

Banks  may  fail  and  the  hard  earnings  of  years 
may  be  lost  in  these  failures,  but  the  reward  from  soul- 
saving  is  never  lost.  Souls  eternally  saved  as  stars 
in  our  crowns  of  rejoicing  is  the  currency  with 
which  God  rewards  his  laborers,  and  is  much  bet- 
ter than  the  currency  of  this  world  that  perishes 
with  its  using.  One  has  said  that  in  this  world  we 
live  on  the  interest  of  our  capital  in  heaven. 

How  great  that  reward  must  be!  John  says: 
"  It  doth  not  yet  appear  what  we  shall  be  ;  but  we 
know  that  when  he  shall  appear,  we  shall  be  like  him ; 
for  we  shall  eee  him  as  he  is.'^  O  what  a  glory  it 
will  afford  us  when  we  reach  our  blessed  home  in 
heaven,  to  be  daily  and  hourly  receiving  our  re- 
ward for  laboring  for  God  in  this  world,  in  souls 
brought  to  Christ  through  our  influence  as  they 
reach  their  home  in  heaven!  O,  may  the  hope  of 
such  a  reward  stimulate  our  jaded  spirits  while  toil- 
ing for  God  in  so  grand  a  work!     Amen. 


394  Autobiography  of 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

THE  DIFFERENT  STAGES  OF  LIFE. 

THESE  thoughts  on  the  different  stages  of  hu- 
man life  I  dedicate  and  leave  to  my  children, 
hoping,  when  I  am  cold  in  the  ground  and  my 
blood-bought  spirit  is  in  heaven,  that,  simple  as 
they  are,  they  may  be  valuable  to  those  of  them  who 
may  survive  me.  If  such  shall  be,  I  shall  be  highly 
compensated  for  the  work.  May  God  bless  my  dear 
children ! 

Thoughts  on  the  different  stages  of  human  life, 
from  the  earliest  moments  to  old  age,  can  not  form 
a  subject  of  little  importance.  Some  stages  of  life, 
and  especially  old  age,  are  deprecated  and  dreaded. 
All  young  people  desire  to  live  the  longest  period 
of  life ;  and  yet  they  come  to  look  upon  old  age  as 
very  undesirable — a  gloomy  part  of  life.  Because 
Solomon  says,  "  Remember  now  thy  Creator  in  the 
days  of  thy  youth,  while  the  evil  days  come  not, 
nor  the  years  draw  nigh  when  thou  shalt  say,  I  have 
no  pleasure  in  them,^^  they  come  to  regard  old  age 
with  horror ;  but  Solomon  does  not  describe  the  old 
life  which  has  been  true  to  God  in  this  place. 
What  I  want  to  do  in  this  treatise  is  to  give  each 
stage  of  life  its  full  value,  and  also  to  jiote  its  mis- 
takes. I  should  then  begin  with  the  tender  babe 
at  birth.  Of  all  animals,  it  is  the  most  helpless  and 
dependent,  and  its  life  most  hazarded  at  birth.  The 
first  month  of  its  life  is  almost  without  thought. 
The  first  exercise  of  mind  seems  to  be  to  take  no- 
tige  of  its  mother  or  nurse.  Its  first  movements 
are  its  instinctive  seekings  after  food  from  the  breast 


Rkv.  a.  B.  Wright.  395 

of  its  mother,  impelled  by  hunger.  Thoughts  and 
mind  come  so  gradually  as  to  be  .almost  impercept- 
ible to  the  parents.  With  time  the  improvement 
increases.  As  the  mind  begins  to  expand,  there  is 
in  the  expression  of  the  child's  eye  an  affection  for 
mother  and  father  and  friends.  In  the  earliest  be- 
ginning the  mind  of  the  child  is  susceptible  of  cul- 
ture and  improvement. 

There  is  not  so  great  difference  in  the  natural 
endowments  as  in  the  wise  and  early  training  of  the 
child.  While  the  passions  of  love  and  joy  and  dis- 
like and  hatred  are  natural  dispositions,  yet  they  can 
be  changed  either  by  proper  training  or  improper 
training.  The  evil  passions  accumulate,  to  the  in- 
jury and  ruin  of  the  child.  Solomon  has  said: 
^*  Train  up  a  child  in  the  way  he  should  go,  and 
when  he  is  old  he  will  not  depart  from  it.''  The 
first  lesson  that  the  child  learns  is  to  imitate  others 
older  than  itself. 

The  mind  of  a  child  that  is  not  under  a  consti- 
tutional defect  is  susceptible  of  vast  and  fast  im- 
provement. There  is  in  the  sparkle  of  the  eye  the 
expression  of  love,  of  joy,  and  of  intelligence.  Its 
attention  is  called  to  everything  that  it  sees,  and  it 
claims  for  its  own  everything  about  it,  and  this 
without  regard  for  the  rights  of  others.  Its  mouth 
is  the  pocket  or  receptacle  for  everything  it  can 
grasp.  As  they  grow  older  they  are  vain  of  tine 
clothing,  and  begin  to  cultivate  pride.  No  one  is 
vainer  than  the  little  boy  with  his  first  trousers. 
They  also  become  very  fond  of  palatable  food. 
When  they  reach  the  age  of  six  or  seven  years,  the 
tastes  of  the  little  boy  and  the    little  girl  begin  to 


396  Autobiography  of 

diverge.  He  has  a  desire  for  a  penknife,  a  ham- 
mer, some  nails,  a  hatchet,  a  horse,  or  for  stock ; 
while  she  has  the  desire  for  scraps  of  calico,  a  pair 
of  scissors,  a  doll,  some  small  dishes,  or  flowers. 
This  is  the  leading  of  nature  for  their  future  life. 
They  have  a  longing  desire  to  be  large,  and  suppose 
that,  if  they  were  only  so  large  as  their  older  brother 
or  sister,  they  would  be  happy.  This  is,  however, 
a  grave  mistake. 

All  children  are,  more  or  less,  bad  by  nature. 
Some  have  a  more  stubborn  and  uncontrollable  will 
than  others.  Some  are  very  rebellious  to  parental 
authority,  and  greatly  desire  their  own  way.  They 
even  think  that  they  could  make  life  much  better 
if  they  could  only  have  their  own  way  about  things. 
This  is  another  grave  mistake. 

There  are  a  great  many  advantages  for  enjoy- 
ment in  childhood  that  scarcely  belong  to  any  other 
age.  They  have  not  the  harassing  care  of  what 
shall  we  eat,  or  wherewithal  shall  we  be  clothed, 
that  comes  to  other  years.  Self-reliance  is  not 
forced  upon  them.  They  have  no  care  about  life's 
support.  Their  greatest  trouble  is  that  they  are 
required  to  labor,  and  that  Sunday  seems  so  long  in 
coming.  Should  they  die  in  childhood,  they  are  free 
from  a  condemning  conscience,  and  also  from  the 
care  of  earthly  goods  to  be  left  behind.  In  child- 
hood the  imagination  is  very  strong,  and  its  whole 
life  is  full  of  calculations  of  what  it  is  to  do  or  be 
when  it  reaches  maturer  years.  In  early  school- 
days they  enjoy  many  a  happy  hour  spent  in  play, 
much  more  sometimes  than  in  acquiring  an  educa- 
tion ;  and  often  they  complain  of  being  kept  so  long 


Rkv.  a.  B.  Wright.  397 

at  their  books.  They  even  complain  at  their  par- 
ents and  teachers,  supposing  that  they  are  afflicting 
them,  while  they  are  working  for  their  good.  This 
is  another  mistake  of  childhood. 

Affection  for  each  other  is  in  most  cases  very 
strong,  as  also  rage  and  anger,  when  kindled. 
They  often  go  to  extremes  either  way.  Small 
children  can  become  so  furious  as  to  use  deadly 
weapons  on  each  other  should  they  be  at  hand,  and 
yet  no  stage  of  life  is  one  of  so  much  merriment  and 
joy.  They  regard  their  parents,  or  those  who  train 
them,  as  knowing  more  than  any  one  else.  They 
almost  invariably  believe  everything  told  them  by 
their  parents  or  teachers.  Childhood  faith  typifies 
manhood  religion,  which  brings  upon  parents  or 
guardians  great  responsibility. 

It  should  be  a  blush  to  Protestant  Christianity 
that  they  are  not  so  industrious  in  training  their 
children  in  the  true  worship  of  God  as  the  Roman 
Catholic  in  planting  spurious  doctrines  into  their 
minds.  But  we  must  follow  the  child  until  he 
merges  into  the  young  man  or  the  young  lady. 
There  is  a  transient  period  between  childhood  and 
manhood,  known  as  boyhood  and  girlhood,  when 
they  begin  to  think  themselves  about  as  large  as 
any  one. 

2.  Young  Men  and  Young  Women. — This  is  a 
period  of  great  responsibility.  Childhood  anticipa- 
tions, in  a  large  measure,  have  not  been  realized. 
^  Hope  deferred  maketh  the  heart  sick,"  and  much 
courage  will  be  necessary  for  bracing  the  character. 
This  period  of  life  is  open  to  many  mistakes.  Let 
us   study  the    young   man    first.     The  young  man 


398  Autobiography  of 

meetg  with  the  danger  of  either  overrating  or  of 
underrating  himself.  But  more  danger  from  the 
former.  He  is  sure  to  have  an  inclination  to  fol- 
low the  evil  appetites  of  his  nature.  Yielding  to 
one  temptation  weakens  him  in  the  effort  to  over- 
come others.  His  safety  from  evil  depends  largely 
upon  his  companionships  and  the  places  which  he 
may  frequent.  The  strength  of  temptation  depends 
largely  upon  the  surroundings. 

A  Scriptural  conversion  to  God,  a  full  consecra- 
tion to  his  service,  and  holy  living  are  essential  to 
any  young  man's  success  in  life.  Right  here  he 
should  take  a  wise  view  of  life  by  looking  through 
its  future  telescope.  He  must  have  will  power  suf- 
ficient to  say  to  the  evil  habits  that  blast  life's  fair 
noon:  ''I  will  not  indulge  you."  The  forbidding 
habits  to  success  are  profanity,  dram-drinking  in 
any  degree  or  kind,  gambling  in  any  form,  lying, 
stealing  either  directly  or  indirectly,  bad  company, 
visiting  evil  places,  or  whiliug  away  time  in  idleness. 

The  young  man  should  set  his  face  like  a  moun- 
tain against  the  great  sin  of  fornication  or  in  any  way 
the  indulgence  of  fleshly  lusts.  Here  he  will  find 
his  greatest  temptation.  He  should  not  use  tobacco 
in  any  form.  By  indulging  in  any  of  the  above  evils 
he  will  blast  his  physical  manhood,  and  sow  the 
seeds  of  death  in  his  own  body,  which  will  ripen 
into  a  premature  grave.  He  should  have  a  strong 
thirst  for  a  complete  mental  education,  should  learn 
to  be  economical  in  his  expenditures,  and  very  early 
learn  the  useful  lesson  of  self-reliance  in  his  tem- 
poral affairs,  and  in  his  soul's  interest  rest  entirely 
upon    Christ.      He   should    observe    sound    health 


Rkv.  a.  B.  Wright.  399 

rules  by  avoiding  late  hours,  either  with  company 
or  in  study.  So  far  as  possible  he  should  have  reg- 
ular hours  for  meals,  for  sleeping,  and  for  proper 
physical  exercise.  His  mind  and  happiness  will  be 
greatly  regulated  by  a  sound  body.  He  should  ad- 
vise with  the  best  experienced  on  life's  work.  So 
soon  as  possible  he  should  master  and  enter  upon 
his  life  occupation.  Every  energy  of  his  being 
should  be  bent  to  his  profession. 

Idleness  and  indifference  to  success  in  a  young 
man  is  fatal.  Industry  is  essential.  It  is  of  im- 
mense worth  that  he  be  courageous,  and  not 
easy  to  falter  and  despair.  He  should  be  kind  to 
his  parents  and  his  sisters.  It  is  a  great  mistake 
in  a  young  man  to  be  impolite  with  his  own  sis- 
ters. He  should  not  permit  himself  to  be  more  so 
to  others  than  to  them.  It  is  one  of  the  great 
mistakes  of  a  young  man  to  think  himself  wiser 
than  his  father,  and  refuse  counsel  from  him.  His 
own  literary  training  may  far  excel  that  of  his 
father;  but  his  father's  greater  experience  in  the 
real  duties  of  life  far  excels  his,  and  is  of  invalua- 
ble worth  to  him. 

It  is  not  at  all  safe  to  turn  the  young  man  loose 
into  an  idle  life  with  plenty  of  money.  Nothing  will 
start  him  down  life's  grade  faster  than  this.  Let 
him  work  himself  up  life's  hill  upon  self-reliance, 
and  then  he  can  hold  his  ground.  Above  all,  let 
him  sow  the  crop  in  youth  that  will  bring  a  happy 
reaping  in  old  age. 

"  While  beauty  and  youth  are  in  their  full  prime, 
And  folly  and  fashion  affect  our  whole  time, 
O  let  not  the  phantoms  our  wishes  engage  ! 
Let  us  live  so  in  youth  that  we  '11  blush  not  in  age!'* 


400  Autobiography  of 

Now  we  will  give  the  young  lady  some  atten- 
tion. It  has  been  unfortunate  for  women  that  a 
prejudice  growing  out  of  the  darker  ages  has  been 
unfavorable  to  her  equal  development  with  man,  as 
God  designed  for  her.  She  is  properly  a  helpmate 
for  man.  It  is  unjust  and  unwise  to  think  of  giv- 
ing the  girl  a  less  education  than  the  boy.  The 
character  of  the  young  lady  is  as  easily  soiled  as 
a  piece  of  white  linen,  and  when  once  soiled  it  is 
difficult  to  restore. 

A  misstep  in  a  young  girl  may  destroy  the  hap- 
piness of  all  her  future  life.  Society  makes  it  much 
harder  for  an  erring  young  lady  to  restore  her- 
self than  for  a  young  man  to  do  so.  Nothing  short 
of  early  piety  and  a  full  consecration  to  the  service 
of  God  can  save  the  young  lady  from  the  snares 
and  pits  that  lie  in  her  way.  While  it  is  true  that 
many  young  ladies  go  through  life  in  a  respectable 
way  without  professing  Christ,  it  is  also  true  that 
they  owe  all  their  success  to  the  teachings  of  Chris- 
tianity. 

It  is  of  the  greatest  importance  to  a  young  lady 
that  she  be  greatly  on  her  guard  against  the  se- 
ductive influences  of  young  men.  Her  ears  should 
be  closed  to  all  flatteries.  Virtue  is  her  citadel  of 
power.  She  should  be  amiable,  mild,  and  gentle 
in  all  her  deportment.  Nothing  is  more  detestable 
in  a  young  lady  than  to  be  selfish  or  haughty  in  her 
disposition,  or  to  be  irreverent  toward  her  parents 
or  old  people.  She  should  be  kind  towards  her 
brothers.  One  of  her  greatest  mistakes  is  to  be  dis- 
obedient to  her  mother,  especially  if  her  mother  be 
a  Christian.      Kindness  in  every  word  which  she 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  401 

utters  is  very  becoming  in  her.  She  should  never 
call  her  mother  the  ^*  old  woman/'  nor  her  father 
the  "old  man.''  They  should  ever  be  to  her  "  my 
father  "  and  *^  my  mother."  The  lady  who  wishes  to 
maintain  dignity  of  character  should  never  be  found 
in  the  dancing-room,  the  theater,  the  circus,  nor  the 
saloon.  They  tend  to  degrade  character  to  its  low- 
est depths.  No  young  lady  who  goes  to  such  places 
for  even  mere  amusement  can  ever  rise  to  much  in 
this  life.  She  will  always  grade  with  her  associates 
and  her  places  of  resort.  In  her  precious  youthful 
time  she  should  store  her  mind  with  useful  knowl- 
edge that  will  be  helpful  to  her  in  coming  years. 

A  young  lady  should  cultivate  a  love  for  home 
and  its  iramates.  She  should  endeavor  to  make  home 
as  charming  as  possible  with  the"  sweet  strains  of 
the  piano  or  organ,  rendering  heavenly  music,  or  with 
the  songs  of  vocal  praise  to  God.  She  should  make 
home  a  delightful  place  in  this  way.  She  should  be 
kind  to  her  little  brothers  and  sisters,  and  give  them 
all  needed  instruction.  She  should  not  read  novels  of 
any  kind,  but  daily  read  the  Holy  Bible.  She  should 
delight  in  the  Sunday-school  and  in  the  divine  serv- 
ice of  God's  house.  She  should  be  an  angel  of 
mercy  to  the  poor  and  afflicted  all  about  her.  By 
a  strict  observance  of  such  rules  she  will  march  up 
life's  hill  safely,  will  marry  some  worthy  good  man, 
live  happily,  and  ripen  into  a  contented  old  age. 

3.  Old  Age. — Some  people  seem  to  reach  this 
stage  earlier  in  life  than  others.  When  the  strong 
man  bows  himself,  and  the  infirmities  of  years  be- 
gin to  weigh  him  down,  the  iron  nerves  begin  to 
weaken,  and  the  strength  of  the  body  begins  to  run 

26 


402  Autobiography  of 

low,  then  it  is  that  he  realizes  that  he  is  turning  over 
the  western  slope  of  life.  It  has  been  said  that  one- 
fifth  of  the  human  race  die  in  infancy.  No  good 
man  or  woman  should  be  sad  when  they  feel  the 
infirmities  of  age  stealing  upon  them. 

If  the  other  two  stages  of  life  have  been  prop- 
erly lived,  a  ripe  Christian  old  age,  having  a  clear 
moral  sky,  with  an  unclouded  evening  sun,  yields 
the  richest  harvest  of  enjoyment.  While  it  is  true 
that  the  infirmities  of  age  cause  more  or  less  bodily 
sufferings,  yet  while  the  soul  is  in  sweet  communion 
with  God,  the  thought  of  soon  reaching  his  heavenly 
home  fills  the  soul  with  rapture,  and  lifts  him  above 
the  cares  and  sufferings  of  life.  Human  life  begins 
and  ends  in  great  weakness;  nevertheless  the  mind 
retains  so  many  happy  memories  of  lifers  journey 
as  to  afford  one  much  enjoyment. 

The  experiences  of  life  are  worth  a  great  deal  to 
old  age.  Nothing  in  this  world  can  be  compared 
with  it.  While  memory  is  almost  invariably  treach- 
erous, and  does  not  serve  for  recent  events,  yet  the 
incidents  of  childhood  and  middle  life  come  up 
vividly;  and  if  of  worthy  deeds,  they  bring  the 
sweetest  recollections  and  comfort ;  but  if  of  deeds 
unworthy,  they  bring  shame  and  remorse.  A  travel 
in  foreign  countries  stores  the  mind  with  the  richest 
treasure  of  enchanting  scenes :  so  life's  happy  mem- 
ories of  years  gone  by  is  a  book  which  old  age  can 
read  with  delight.  Life's  happy  experiences  more 
than  compensate  for  the  infirmities  of  old  age.  I 
regard  this  period  as  the  crowning  glory  of  life's 
long  day.  It  will  afford  a  richer  harvest  to  the 
mind  to  keep  a  journal  of  life  by  writing  down  the 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  403 

incidents  that  occur  in  one^s  life  from  childhood  to 
old  age,  especially  those  worthy  of  note.  If  we 
should  record  every  mistake  which  we  have  made, 
and  bequeath  it  to  our  children,  it  would  likely 
prevent  them  from  making  the  same  mistake. 

Our  life  experience,  as  well  as  our  religious  ex- 
perience, together  with,  a  thorough  education,  are 
the  richest  heritage  that  we  can  leave  to  our  chil- 
dren. If  every  person  ^vould  w^ite  down  a  complete 
journal  of  life,  it  would  blaze  out  the  proper  way  of 
life  for  those  coming  after.  Life,  in  this  way,  would 
become  better  known,  and  fewer  fatal  mistakes  would 
be  made. 

Some  old  people  have  a  great  spirit  of  restless- 
ness, while  others  have  one  of  great  contentment. 
These  conditions  depend  largely  upon  the  proper 
estimate  one  takes  of  this  life  and  of  the  life  to 
come.  When  an  old  person,  compelled  by  neces- 
sity, has  lived  a  life  of  great  labor  and  hard  toil, 
the  inclination  to  continue  this  kind  of  life  is  very 
common.  They  do  this  even  when  they  would  have 
good  comfort  without  it.  Force  of  habit  is  doubt- 
less the  proper  explanation  of  this.  Covetousness 
long  cultivated  may  have  something  to  do  with  it. 
To  make  old  age  full  of  sunshine  will  require  a 
great  deal  of  care,  watching,  and  praying. 

Great  allowance  is  sometimes  made  to  old  people 
for  having  refractory  aud  bad  tempers;  but  I  do  not 
see  the  reason  for  this.  It  is  true  that  the  mind 
and  dispositions  will  greatly  sympathize  with  the 
infirmities  of  the  body;  but  by  culture,  prayer,  and 
consecration  to  God,  the  most  gentle  and  pacific 
tempers  may  adorn  old  age.      Those  who  have  been 


404  Autobiography  op 

accustoQied  to  use  ardent  spirits,  tobacco,  coftee,  or 
any  other  stimulants,  will  find  great  difficulty  in 
keeping  a  good  temper.  Persons  of  such  habits  are 
very  likely  to  be  disagreeable  in  old  age. 

A  good,  quiet,  Christian  grandfather  or  grand- 
mother may  be  esteemed  as  a  great  blessing  to  the 
younger  household.  They  will  be  held  in  love  and 
esteem  by  all  the  grandchildren  and  their  parents. 
The  stories  of  early  life  are  a  matter  of  much  inter- 
est to  the  children,  as  they  listen  in  breathless  silence 
to  grandpa  or  to  grandma  talk.  They  give  perfect 
credence  to  whatever  the  grandparents  say.  It  is 
very  comfortable  to  have  the  confidence  and  love 
of  grandchildren  in  this  way.  Unkindness  or  in- 
difference from  children  or  grandchildren  toward 
their  aged  sires  is  a  great  trial  to  old  people.  This 
should  never  occur  in  a  Christian  land. 

The  thought  to  the  aged  that  they  must  soon 
leave  this  world  should  never  bring  sadness;  for  if 
they  are  ready  for  that  change,  it  ought  to  bring 
the  greatest  happiness;  for  they  are  soon  to  be  re- 
leased from  a  world  of  toil  and  suffering,  and  to 
enter  their  home  of  eternal  rest.  Sometimes,  even 
to  the  Christian,  the  thought  of  death  may  have 
some  forebodings.  This  should  not  be,  because,  if 
there  be  a  proper  understanding  of  the  transit  from 
mortal  to  immortal,  it  will  remove  every  sense  of 
gloom  from  death. 

Living  closely  to  God,  the  aged  one  may  say, 
like  Paul,  *'  For  me  to  live  is  Christ,  and  to  die  is 
gain;'^  also,  "For  I  am  in  a  strait  betwixt  two, 
having  a  desire  to  depart  and  to  be  with  Christ." 
A  good,  aged  Christian   would  not  call  back  one 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  405 

day  of  his  time  if  he  could  do  so.  Now,  by  God's 
help,  I  have  in  some  measure  portrayed  the  diiFer- 
ent  stages  of  life — morning,  noon,  and  evening; 
childhood,  youth,  and  old  age. 

Life  in  this  world  is  coveted  by  most  people,  yet 
I  am  sure  that  a  happy  old  age  is  more  divorced 
from  the  world  than  any  other  stage  of  life.  In  the 
view  of  Paul,  one  is  more  crucified  to  the  world, 
and  the  world  crucified  to  him.  It  may  be  thought, 
because  I  am  an  old  man  while  writing  these 
thoughts,  that  I  give  an  undue  importance  to  old 
age.  I  do  not  think  so ;  for,  taking  it  all  in  all,  I 
regard  a  ripe  Christian  old  age  as  the  happiest  period 
of  life.  With  the  journey  nearly  ended,  the  race 
nearly  run,  with  no  unpleasant  conviction  of  mis- 
spent time,  the  aged  pilgrim,  pointing  upward, 
can  say: 

"  Yonder 's  my  house  and  portion  fair, 
My  treasures  and  my  heart  are  there — 
There 's  my  abiding  home." 

The  sooner  out  of  this  life,  the  sooner  into 
heaven.     Amen  and  amen  ! 


406  Autobiography  of 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

THE     FUTURE     STATE. 

IN  March,  1888, 1  was  stricken  down  with  nervous 
prostration  and  sciatica,  so  that  I  could  scarcely 
walk,  even  with  the  aid  of  a  walking-stick.  I  suf- 
fered greatly  at  times,  and  could  have  no  relief  from 
pain  in  any  position.  I  was  shut  indoors  for  a  time. 
Sixty-one  years  of  life  have  placed  me  on  the  west- 
ern slope  of  my  journey  ;  and  adopting  the  language 
of  St.  Peter, "Knowing  that  shortly  I  must  put  off 
this  my  tabernacle,  even  as  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
hath  showed  me,''  it  seemed  that  my  mind  was 
drawn  out  with  the  following  inquiries  about  heaven : 

1.  Having,  in  the  autumn  of  1858,  consigned  to  the 
silent  grave  my  dear  babe,  little  John  Wesley,  not 
one  year  old,  and  wishing  to  gather  all  the  light 
and  understanding  about  the  heavenly  world  that  I 
could  from  God's  Word  and  the  inspiration  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  the  following  thoughts  were  suggested. 
If  they  shall  prove  helpful  to  my  dear  children  after 
my  body  is  laid  in  the  grave  to  rest,  I  shall  feel  that 
I  have  not  labored  in  vain  in  writing  these  thoughts 
under  much  bodily  pain.  O  may  we  all  reach  that 
heaven  of  which  we  are  all  thinking  so  much ! 

There  are  some  thoughts  about  the  future  state 
that  we  have  a  great  desire  to  understand,  which  are 
not  explicitly  taught  in  the  Divine  Word,  and  yet 
are  too  far  out  of  reach  of  human  understanding  to 
be  otherwise  well  known.  For  instance,  I  can 
scarcely  suppress  the  uprising  inquiry  in  my  mind, 
in  reference  to  our  sweet  babe  who  died  in  infancy, 


Rkv.  a.  B.  Wright.  407 

whether  in  heaven  they  will  still  be  infants,  or  will 
they  be  matured  in  body?  Will  their  mental  pow- 
ers be  as  inferior  to  the  matured  mental  powers  as 
here  upon  earth?  Will  their  immortal  minds  be  an 
undergrade  from  those  dying  in  matured  age  who 
died  gloriously  ?  Shall  they,  with  the  adults,  know 
as  they  are  known  ?  Christ  said  of  the  child,  '^  Of 
such  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. '^  Does  that  refer 
to  their  moral  qualifications  only,  or  does  it  refer  to 
their  mental  and  physical  also  ? 

A  poet  of  our  day  says :  ^^A  babe  in  glory  is  a 
babe  forever.'^  Shakespeare  speaks  of  "  babes  in 
heaven  dandled  on  the  laps  of  angels.^'  We  need 
not  have  any  anxiety  as  to  whether  they  shall  be 
large  or  small,  or  that  their  minds  are  inferior  or 
equal  to  those  of  maturity.  Our  blessed  Lord  makes 
them  the  very  type  of  heavenly  excellence.  In 
this  I  think  that  the  Lord  intends  us  to  understand 
that  they  are  not  inferior  in  knowledge;  and  as  to 
their  bodily  size,  we  should  have  no  anxiety;  for 
among  the  different  races  of  men  in  this  world  there 
is  quite  a  difference  in  size,  in  some  instances  as 
much  as  exists  between  parents  and  their  infant  chil- 
dren. Some  adults  as  well  as  infants,  by  Some  mis- 
fortune, have  bodily  deformities,  and  die  in  that  con- 
dition. St.  Paul  quiets  our  anxieties  for  these  ill- 
shapes  in  the  words  :  "  It  is  sown  in  dishonor,  it  is 
raised  in  glory.  It  is  sown  in  weakness,  it  is  raised 
in  power.  It  is  sown  a  natural  body,  it  is  raised  a 
spiritual  body.''  Although  Paul  says  that  one  star 
differeth  from  another  star  in  glory,  yet,  since  the 
child  is  made  the  example  like  which  we  are  to  be- 
come in  our  happy  conversion,  the   pattern  will  be 


408  Autobiography  of 

as  lofty  as  the  one  typifying  it.     The  Savior  him 
self  makes  this  order  without  any  reference  to  the 
child's  working  in  his  vineyard.     O  may  we  meet 
our  precious  babes  in  bright  glory !     Amen. 

2.  Will  kindred  relationships  be  retained  in 
heaven?  Will  the  family  relations  be  the  same  in 
heaven  as  upon  earth — parents  and  children,  broth- 
ers and  sisters,  husbands  and  wives?  Or  will  the 
transcendent  joys  of  heaven  obliterate  all  the  rela- 
tionships of  earth  ?  Jesus  says :  ^'  Whosoever  doeth 
the  will  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven,  the  same 
is  my  brother  and  sister  and  mother.'^  When  the 
Sadducees  came  to  Christ,  tempting  him  with  the 
story  of  the  woman  who  had  married  seven  brothers, 
the  Savior  said :  "  In  the  resurrection  they  neither 
marry  nor  are  given  in  marriage,  but  are  as  the  an- 
gels of  God  in  heaven. '^  Are  we  to  learn  from  this 
that  all  relationships  may  be  retained  in  heaven 
except  that  of  husband  and  wife  ?  Such  a  conclu- 
sion would  certainly  mar  the  attractions  of  heaven 
to  the  affectionate  husband  and  wife. 

If  all  of  heaven  are  of  equal  kinship,  then  all 
who  go  from  earth  to  heaven  from  the  different 
races  of  earth  will  be  of  equal  kinship.  If  this  be 
true,  then  the  will  of  God  should  be  done  on  earth 
as  in  heaven,  obliterating  all  caste  and  aristocracy 
lines.  Let  us  search  God's  Word  for  light  on  this 
subject.  When  good  old  patriarchs  died,  it  was  said 
of  them  that  they  were  gathered  unto  their  fathers. 
This  certainly  referred  to  their  deathless,  immortal 
spirits,  and  not  to  their  unconscious,  slumbering 
dust;  for  sometimes  they  were  not  buried  at  the  same 
place.     The  relation  of  Abraham  to  Dives,  lost  in 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  409 

hell,  was  the  same  as  to  the  living  Jew,  "Father 
Abraham. ^^  By  this  paternal  relationship  he  is  still 
known  to  the  Jewish  world.  The  relationship  of 
brotherhood  had  not  been  broken  by  death  to  Dives 
and  his  five  brethren.  He  says :  "  For  /  have  jive 
brethren/'  etc.,  though  he  was  then  in  the  spirit 
world  of  death. 

The  Savior^s  answer  to  the  Saddacees,  of  the 
woman  and  the  seven  brothers,  does  not  discard 
kindred  relationship,  but  properly  answers  their 
question ;  for  they  did  not  ask  Christ  of  kindred 
relationship  in  the  resurrection,  but  of  legal  rela- 
tionship, giving  them  to  understand  that  marrying 
and  giving  in  marriage  is  an  earthly,  and  not  a 
heavenly  institution.  How  first,  or  second,  or  any 
other  number  of  marriages  are  to  be  understood 
in  heaven  I  do  not  know.  There  are  many  mys- 
teries of  heaven  that  will  so  remain  while  we  live 
upon  earth.     A  poet  has  said: 

"Till  death  thou  searchest  out  in  vain 
What  only  dying  can  explain." 

Every  law  of  our  nature,  as  well  as  God's  inspired 
Word,  assures  us  that  kindred  relationship  is  re- 
tained in  heaven.  The  mother  of  Zebedee's  children 
came  to  the  Savior  to  ask  that  her  two  sons  might 
have  the  distinguished  honor  of  sitting,  the  one  on 
his  right  and  the  other  on  his  left  in  his  kingdom. 
She  certainly,  if  she  understood  the  nature  of 
Christ's  kingdom,  anticipated  her  sons'  brotherhood 
in  that  kingdom.  As  she  had  been  just  before 
worshiping  the  blessed  Christ,  she  certainly  had 
a  clear    understanding    of  his    kingdom,  although 


410  Autobiography  of 

the  Savior  told  her  that  she  did  not  understand 
what  she  asked,  that  is,  such  a  distinguished  favor. 

In  the  seventh  chapter  of  Revelation  we  are 
told  of  the  twelve  brother  patriarchs  constituting 
the  twelve  tribes  of  the  children  of  Israel,  of 
twelve  thousand  of  each  tribe,  and  with  them  the 
great  multitude  which  no  man  could  number,  of 
all  nations,  and  kindreds,  and  people,  and  tongues, 
stood  before  the  throne,  and  before  the  Lamb, 
clothed  with  white  robes,  and  palms  in  their  hands. 
Take  notice  that  it  says  "  kindred^'    or  kinship. 

The  Lord  says,  by  the  mouth  of  the  prophet : 
"  Leave  thy  fatherless  children,  I  will  preserve  them 
alive;  and  let  thy  widows  trust  in  me.^^  (Jeremiah 
xlix,  11.)  There  are  many  instances  in  which  God 
has  favored  dying  saints  with  views  of  their  de- 
parted friends  meeting  them  in  the  hour  of  death, 
in  which  there  is  the  clear  recognition  of  kinship. 
There  is  a  beautiful  story  told  of  the  wife  of  "  Lit- 
tle Wolf,^^  a  chief  of  the  Iowa  Indians.  While  she 
and  her  husband  were  on  a  mission  to  Europe,  their 
babe  died,  three  others  having  died  before.  Her 
sorrow  was  so  intense  that  it  brought  an  affection  of 
the  lungs.  Before  she  died  her  husband  tried  to  con- 
sole her ;  but  to  all  of  his  consolations  she  said : "  No, 
no ;  let  me  go.  My  four  children  recall  me.  I  see 
them  by  the  side  of  the  Great  Spirit.  They  stretch 
out  their  arms  to  me,  and  wonder  that  I  do  not 
join  them."  She  soon  died  gloriously.  "  Even  so 
come.  Lord  Jesus !" 

3.  Will  there  be  degrees  of  reward  in  heaven? 
If  so,  is  it  possible  that  there  will  be  dissatis- 
faction on  the  account  of  the  different  rewards?    or 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  411 

shall  each  one  receive  his  penny,  and  not  complain? 
Will  those  who  labor  through  the  heat  and  burden 
of  the  day  receive  more  than  those  who  labor  but 
one  hour?  Will  the  pennies  of  reward  be  of  the 
same  value? 

If  we  are  to  be  rewarded  according  to  the  deeds 
done  in  the  body,  will  not  those  who  have  made 
the  greater  sacrifices,  and  toiled  the  more  for  Jesus 
and  his  cause,  receive  the  greater  reward  ?  Doctor 
T.  O.  Summers  says  :  "  Some  will  scarcely  be  saved. 
They  will  pass,  as  it  were,  unobserved  into  some 
comparatively  obscure  nook  in  Paradise,  wondering 
themselves  at  their  admission.  Others,  who  have 
done  some  good  service  for  the  sacramental  host  of 
God's  elect,  shall  have  an  ovation  decreed  them.'' 
Will  the  rewards  in  heaven  be  in  proportion  as 
they  have  been  faithful  in  the  different  spheres  in 
which  God  has  required  them  to  work,  as  pastors, 
local  preachers,  exhorters,  class-leaders,  etc.?  Will 
the  appi'obation  be  as  great  to  those  under  a  limited 
as  to  those  under  a  greater  responsibility?  Shall 
the  having  rule  over  ten  cities  imply  greater  power 
and  enjoyment  than  the  having  rule  over  four  cities? 
Shall  there  be  higher  and  lower  seats  in  heaven  ? 
or  shall  some  be  permitted  to  be  nearer  the  King  in 
his  beauty  than  others?  Will  not  heaven  be  equally 
full  of  light  throughout  all  of  its  glorious  domain  ? 
Will  not  the  Lord  God  be  the  glorious,  luminous 
light  of  the  whole  city?  There  is  to  be  no  night 
there ;  but  one  unclouded  day  forever. 

As  we  are  not  there  yet,  and  can  not  in  this 
mortal  sphere  comprehend  all  the  laws,  govern- 
ment, and  beauties  of  the  eternal  city  of  God,  we 


412  Autobiography  of 

must  be  content  with  the  information  about  that  de- 
sirable country  that  the  blessed  revealed  Word  of 
God  in  the  Holy  Scriptures  has  given  us.  We 
should  not  worry,  nor  become  impatient,  nor  envy 
our  brother  his  crown,  who  may  be  living  the  life 
of  self-sacrifice  and  toil.  Let  us  live  so  as  to  re- 
ceive the  King's  approbation  :  "Come,  ye  blessed 
of  my  Father,  inherit  the  kingdom  prepared  for 
you  from  the  foundation  of  the  world. '^  As  to  the 
question  of  rewards,  we  need  not  be  over-anxious. 
The  human  mind  is  so  finite  that  awards  of  merit 
in  this  life  are  often  imperfectly  given.  The  Judge 
of  all  men  is  of  infinite  understanding,  and  will  do 
right  in  this  matter. 

The  communication  made  to  Saint  John  on  Pat- 
mos  was:  "Behold,  I  come  quickly,  and  my  re- 
ward is  with  me  to  give  every  man  according  as  his 
work  shall  be.'^  This  Scripture  certainly  and 
plainly  teaches  that  we  are  to  be  rewarded  according 
to  our  works.  There  can  be  no  mistaking  its 
meaning.  The  pennies  given  to  the  workmen  cer- 
tainly have  reference  to  the  reward  of  pardon  en- 
joyed in  this  life,  as  the  different  hours  of  the  day 
represent  the  different  ages  of  coming  to  Christ. 
Paul  says  in  the  sixth  chapter  of  Hebrews :  "  For 
God  is  not  unrighteous  to  forget  your  work  and 
labor  of  love,  which  ye  have  showed  toward  his 
name,  in  that  ye  have  ministered  to  the  saints, 
and  do  minister.^^ 

The  mercy  and  justice  of  God  both  indicate  that 
God  will  reward  every  man  according  to  the  deeds 
done  in  the  body.  To  the  servant  who  had  doubled 
his  five  talents,  rule  was  given  over  ten  cities ;  but  to 


Rkv.  a.  B.  Wright.  413 

the  one  who  had  doubled  his  two  talents,  rule  was 
given  over  four  cities. 

Ten  is  more  than  four,  but  each  man  received 
the  proper  number  of  his  capacity.  Each  one  in 
heaven  will  be  filled.  The  pint  measure  can  be  filled 
just  as  full  as  a  gallon  measure,  and  a  peck  measure 
just  as  full  as  a  bushel  measure.  All  may  be  equally 
full,  but  hold  different  amounts.  The  amount  of 
happiness  to  each  Christian  in  glory  will  be  the 
measure  of  his  capacity. 

In  the  pure  element  of  heaven  no  one  will  envy 
another  his  reward.  Wesley,  Whitefield,  Coke,  and 
Asbury,  whose  unbounded  labors  for  God  will  give 
them  a  high  place  in  glory,  will  have  no  envy  from 
my  heart,  if  I  am  so  happy  as  to  meet  the  King's 
approval.  There  will  be  no  room  for  envy;  but 
with  great  emphasis  I  can  sing: 

"  I  rode  on  the  sky,  freely  justified  I, 
Nor  did  envy  Elijah  his  seat ; 
My  soul  mounted  higher  in  a  chariot  of  fire, 
And  the  moon  it  was  under  my  feet." 

4.  Will  those  who  reach  heaven  know  all  about 
what  is  transpiring  in  this  world?  Can  it  be  that 
the  misfortune  and  wretchedness  of  friends  on 
earth  can  be  a  sorrow  and  grief  to  loved  sainted 
ones  in  glory?  Warm  affection  for  friends  here  on 
earth  is  certainly  not  lessened  in  the  hearts  of  the 
saved  in  glory.  Can  sainted  ones  communicate  to 
us  in  any  way  so  as  to  save  us  from  impending  dan- 
gers unseen  by  us?  Paul  says  ()f  them:  *'Are  they 
not  all  ministering  spirits,  sent  forth  to  minister  to 
them  who  shall  be  heirs  of  salvation?'^  This  com- 
munication of  angel  help  must  come  in  the  way  of 


414  Autobiography  of 

spirit  acting  upon  spirit,  and  not  by  spirit  acting 
through  inanimate  matter  as  the  modern  spiritual- 
ists teach  us.  Can  we  find  in  the  Word  of  God 
where  ministering  angels  have  interposed  to  save 
their  friends  from  danger?  This  would  bring 
heaven  and  earth  into  very  close  communion,  and 
yet  it  is  the  plain  teaching  of  God's  Holy  Word. 

Can  we  feel  assured  that  our  sainted  loved  ones 
are  near  us  when  we  are  passing  through  sore  trials, 
or  when  we  are  groaning  under  the  weight  of  con- 
demnation at  an  altar  of  prayer  ?  May  we  believe 
that  they  are  near  us  to  sympathize  with  us  in  our 
sorrows?  Would  it  not  be  a  great  happiness  to  us 
to  know  that  this  is  true?  Do  they  see  us  at  all 
times,  and  restrain  and  prevent  many  a  sinful  act 
in  our  lives,  and  thus  become  a  greater  hindrance 
to  our  doings  of  evil  than  the  thought,  *^  Thou,  God, 
seest  me?"  Heaven  must  be  full  of  unlimited 
knowledge  of  God  and  rapturous  praises  to  him,  as 
well  as  a  knowledge  of  all  earthly  things.  God 
grant  that  we  may  all  attain  to  such  exalted  knowl- 
edge in  heaven! 

The  Bible  abounds  with  instances  of  angelic 
ministries.  Angels  revealed  to  Lot  the  destruction 
of  Sodom,  and  urged  his  immediate  escape.  An 
angel  stayed  the  hand  of  Abraham,  about  to  slay 
his  son  as  a  sacrifice.  Angels  ministered  to  Christ 
after  the  temptation.  An  angel  strengthened  him 
in  the  garden  of  sorrow.  On  the  Mount  of  Trans- 
figuration two  saints  of  God  came  to  earth  and 
talked  with  him — Moses  and  Elias.  Our  earthly 
woes  and  sorrows  can  not  be  a  grief  to  our  sainted 
friends ;  for  altfeHaugh  they  doubtless  love  us  with  a 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  415 

love  sincere,  yet  are  they  too  infinitely  happy  to  sor- 
row at  all.  Upon  their  entrance  into  heaven,  "God 
shall  wipe  away  all  tears  from  their  eyes,  and  there 
shall  be  no  more  death,  neither  sorrow  nor  crying ; 
neither  shall  there  be  any  more  pain  :  for  the  former 
things  are  passed  away.'^  While  they  can  not  sor- 
row over  our  misfortunes,  they  rejoice  over  our  suc- 
cesses, especially  when  we  have  great  moral  victo- 
ries. For  "there  is  joy  in  the  presence  of  the  angels 
of  God  over  one  sinner  that  repenteth.^^ 

If  we  are  to  know  even  as  also  we  are  known, 
we  shall  certainly  know  of  earthly  transactions  just 
as  God  knows  of  them.  For  our  knowledge  is  made 
equal  to  his  in  the  expression,  "Knowing  even  as 
also  we  are  known. ^'  No  doubt  our  sainted  loved 
ones  are  near  us  in  time  of  danger.  Joshua  saw 
the  angel  standing  with  a  drawn  sword  in  his  hand 
for  the  help  of  Israel.  This  angel  might  have  been 
Abraham  or  Jacob,  or  some  other  saint  who  was 
intensely  interested  for  these  people.  What  a 
blessed  thought  to  believe  that  loved  ones  are  hover- 
ing near  us !  O  how  sweet  to  think  that  fathers  and 
mothers,  brothers  and  sisters,  husbands,  wives,  and 
children  in  glory  are  near  us  to  cheer  us  on  to  vic- 
tory !  How  they  rejoice  when  we  do  the  right 
things !  We  are  struggling  to  reach  their  happy 
home  in  the  skies;  to  greet  and  sing  with  them 
their  everlasting  song  of  praise:  "Unto  him  who 
hath  loved  us  and  washed  us  from  our  sins  in  his 
own  blood,  unto  him  be  glory  and  honor  and  power 
and  dominion  forever  !''     Amen. 

5.  Will  we  know  each  other  in  heaven  ?  Will  the 
sense  of  recognition  be  lessened  or  increased  in  heaven? 


416  Autobiography  of 

Will  it  be  possible  that  our  glorified  knowledge  will 
be  so  great  that  we  will  have  no  desire  to  know 
each  other  in  heaven  ?  Shall  we  not  know  each  other 
better  in  heaven  than  we  could  possibly  know  each 
other  in  this  world?  Shall  we  only  know  those 
whom  we  knew  in  this  life,  or  shall  we  know  every 
one?  Does  it  mean  the  reviving  and  strengthening 
of  memory  only,  or  does  it  mean  a  larger  knowl- 
edge? Shall  we  not  know  all  the  heavenly  host  by 
this  extended  knowledge,  and  not  need  a  friend  to 
introduce  us  to  Abraham  and  Isaac  and  Jacob,  the 
prophets  and  apostles,  and  all  the  ancient  worthies 
of  God? 

If  recognition  in  heaven  be  a  fact,  it  makes  that 
glorious  land  more  attractive  and  desirable.  ^\  ith- 
out  it,  the  anticipations  of  heaven  would  be  greatly 
marred.  What  a  glorious  change  from  mortal  con- 
flict and  suffering  to  such  a  heavenly  bliss  of  recog- 
nition in  glory!  How  the  belief  in  this  precious 
doctrine  mitigates  the  sorrow  as  we  take  the  fare- 
well look  upon  faces  that  we  love  at  an  open  grave, 
and  know  that  we  shall  see  them  in  beauty  again! 
That  they  shall  appear  as  they  did  on  earth  is  not 
the  question;  for  "they  may  be  sown  in  dishonor, 
but  raised  in  glory.''  The  glory  that  beams  in  one 
angelic  face  will  flash  in  another  angelic  face. 

The  sweet  image  of  los^ed  ones  long  parted  from 
us  is  indelibly  written  upon  our  memory,  and  we 
long  to  see  them  again.  In  visions  and  dreams 
they  often  come  back  to  us.  In  heaven  it  will  not 
be  a  vision  only,  but  a  sweet  reality. 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  417 

"  Then  friends  shall  meet  again 

Who  have  loved. 
Our  embraces  will  be  sweet 
At  the  dear  Redeemer's  feet, 
When  we  meet  to  part  no  more, 

Who  have  loved." 

The  long  time  that  friends  have  been  separated  from 
each  other  in  this  world  will  only  enlarge  their  bliss 
when  they  meet  and  know  each  other  in  heaven, 
sweet  heaven.  O  how  desirable  it  is  that  whole 
families  meet  and  know  each  other  in  glory,  where 

"Sickness  and  sorrow,  pain  and  death. 
Are  felt  and  feared  no  more!" 

God  grant  that  all  of  my  precious  family  may  meet 
in  heaven  !  Heavenly  recognition  is  plainly  taught 
in  God's  Word.  If  the  rich  man,  in  lifting  up  his 
eyes  in  torment,  knew  Lazarus  and  Abraham  in 
heaven — Lazarus,  whom  he  had  known  in  this 
world,  and  Abraham,  whom  possibly  he  had  never 
seen  before — may  we,  who  reach  heaven,  not  only 
know  our  earthly  friends,  with  whom  we  have 
toiled  and  labored,  but  even  all  the  ancient  and 
more  modern  worthies  whom  we  have  not  seen  in 
this  life?  Most  assuredly  the  mind  that  contains 
the  source  and  power  of  recognition  in  this  life  will 
be  stronger  and  more  capable  of  knowing  in  glory 
than  here  upon  earth. 

God's  Word  assures  us  that  the  mind  is  immortal, 
and  will  not  die  with  the  body.  Solomon  says:  "In 
the  way  of  righteousness  is  life,  and  in  the  pathway 
thereof  there  is  no  death.''  The  Savior  said  to 
Martha :  "  Whosoever  liveth  and  believeth  in  me 
shall  never  die."     It  is  certain  that  these  Scriptures 

27 


418  Autobiography  of 

do  not  refer  to  the  body,  but  they  must  refer  to  the 
real  man,  which  consists  in  the  moral,  mental,  and 
intellectual  man,  which  does  not  die  with  the  body. 
The  human  mind,  the  active  principle  of  the  soul, 
does  not  die.  It  lives  to  have  all  its  faculties  en- 
larged in  heaven ;  such  as  reason,  will,  memory,  re- 
cognition. 

It  is  sometimes  said  that  such  a  one  has  lost  his 
mind.  This  is  not  a  correct  expression,  but  means 
that  the  medium  through  which  mind  manifests  it- 
self has  been  broken.  The  telegraph  wire  of  his 
mind  has  been  broken  down  somewhere,  while  the 
electric  battery  at  the  other  end  is  intact.  This  im- 
mortal mind  can  not  be  confined  to  this  earth,  but 
when  interest  is  involved  it  leaps  out  into  the  ex- 
panse of  the  eternal.  Why  should  the  dying  pil- 
grim, when  in  the  last  moments  of  mortal  conflict, 
while  bidding  adieu  to  earthly  ties,  request  them 
to  meet  him  in  heaven,  if  there  is  not  an  inspira- 
tion in  his  soul  that  assures  him  that  they  shall 
know  each  other  in  that  happy  meeting? 

If  our  faith  in  this  precious  doctrine,  so  truly 
taught  in  God's  Holy  Word,  be  unwavering,  our 
joys  and  anticipations  of  heaven  are  greatly  aug- 
mented. I  feel  assured  that  we  shall  know,  not. 
only  our  earthly  friends,  but  that  we  shall  know- 
ingly sit  down  with  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob  in 
the  kingdom  of  heaven.  Let  this  doctrine  be  a 
sweet  solace  to  our  souls  in  time  of  sorrow,  when 
we  consign  to  the  silent  grave  our  loved  ones,  and 
take  a  last  look  at  their  faces,  so  that  we  can  say, 
with  the  utmost  assurance :  ^'  We  shall  see  you 
again.''    That  we  shall  know  them  in  heaven  as  our 


Rev.  a.  B.  Wright.  419 

fathers  and  mothers,  brothers  and  sisters,  and  as  our 
precious  children,  kindles  heavenly  rapture  in  the 
soul.  Though  we  have  been  deprived  of  their  pres- 
ence for  long  and  many  years,  yet  the  meeting  and 
knowing  will  compensate  for  all. 

Heaven  is  the  only  place  where  our  broken  fam- 
ilies can  be  reunited.  Here  we  are  separated  by 
worldly  conditions,  one  here  and  another  there,  so 
that  sometimes  thousands  of  miles  intervene  be- 
tween us;  but  in  heaven  there  will  be  no  separations. 
Saint  Stephen,  in  the  dying  hour,  was  permitted  to 
see  Jesus,  and  knew  him.  Saint  John,  on  the  Island 
of  Patmos,  saw^  him  in  his  glorified  state,  and  knew 
him.  Surely  we  shall  know  our  glorified  friends  in 
heaven. 

"O  how  sweet  it  will  be 

In  that  beautiful  land, 

So  free  from  all  sorrow  and  pain, 

With  songs  on  our  lips, 

And  with  harps  in  our  hands, 
To  meet  one  another  again !" 

We  shall  meet,  to  go  out  no  more  forever.     Amen. 


APPENDIX. 


The  following  is  a  list  of  the  baptisms,  funerals, 
and  marriages  in  which  my  father  officiated : 


I.  BAPTISMS. 


I.   By  Immersion. 


Pleasant  D.  Gate  wood. 
Sarah  C.  Crouch. 
Nancy  Davidson. 
Levi  Shepard. 
Henry  Moles. 
Elizabeth  Jennings. 
Rhoda  Jane  Jennings. 
Rhoanna  Simpson. 
Mary  Huddleston. 
Reuben  Harmon. 
Evaline  Harmon. 
Jennetta  Evans. 
Angerine  Rich. 
William  Pevyhouse. 
Margaret  Pevyhouse. 
Rebecca  R.  Pevyhouse. 
Mary  Buck. 
Serenia  C.  Dishman. 
Roena  C.  Dishman. 
Mary  Jane  Wilson. 
Margaret  E.  Wilson. 
Ailcy  C.  Dixon. 
Sarah  Ann  Neal. 
Mary  Ann  Neal. 
William  Jeff. 
James  M.  Hester. 
Amanda  Vickery. 
Nicholas  Pickard, 
Sarah  Pickard. 


Mary  Ann  Ferguson. 
Margaret  Ferguson. 
Martha  V.  Cowan. 
Margaret  E.  Campbell. 
Esther  B.  Smith. 
Winnie  E.  Solomon. 
Mary  H.  Cowan. 
Luvica  L.  Dawson. 
Elizabeth  W.  Cargyle. 
Joseph  C.Taylor. 
James  Taylor. 
Catherine  McGee. 
D.  C.  Lawhern. 
Franklin  Lawhern. 
Virginia  Lawhern. 
James  B.  Ward. 
Sarah  Ward. 
Patient  Ward. 
Elizabeth  Ward. 
William  R.  Shelton. 
George  W.  Shelton. 
Elizabeth  Sheltqn. 
Birdine  Young. 
Malissa  Young. 
Andrew  Young. 
Mary  F.  Young. 
Brooks  H.  Walker. 
John  M.  Dishman. 
Matilda  Jane  Young. 

421 


422 


Appendix. 


Malissa  Young. 
Annie  Shelton. 
Mary  Daniel. 
Emily  Bolen. 
George  B.  Davidson. 
William  Davidson. 
James  Owen. 
William  L.  Smith. 
John  Smith. 
Isaac  Smith. 
Jonathan  Shockey 
Virginia  Owen. 
Anna  Smith. 
Rebecca  Ann  Cowan. 
Mary  Fite. 
Nancy  Jane  Fite. 
Jemimah  Fite. 
Jefferson  Pyle. 
James  C.  J.  Moon. 
Elizabeth  Bookout. 
JC^arth  Ann  Buck. 
Rebecca  Wilson. 
Margaret  Duncan. 
Matilda  Moles. 
Sarah  Moles. 
Millie  Emiline  Flowers. 
Amos  M.  Koger. 
Newton  Walden, 
Humphrey  Walden. 
William  C.  Savage. 
Stephen  Coil. 
Thomas  Hays. 
Elizabeth  Hays. 
Juliza  Ann  Cowan. 
Hiram  Ferguson. 
Minerva  Ann  Ferguson. 
Margaret  Elzuria  Davidson. 
Abigail  Beatty. 
Mahala  Beatty. 
Catherine  Beatty. 
Mary  E.  Gauney. 


Martha  Ann  Gauney. 
Delilah  Kannatsier. 
Susan  M.  Robins. 
Amanda  Pritchard. 
James  H.  Carter. 
Ellen  Carter. 
Thomas  Brown. 
Malissa  Jane  Brown, 
Mary  Lillie  Davidson. 
Keziah  Jane  Huddleston. 
Landon  C.  H.  Rich. 
William  B.  Simpson. 
Winnie  Jane  Simpson. 
Thomas  J.  Clarke. 
Margaret  Ann  Clarke. 
Cynthia  Beatty. 
Timothy  Gauney. 
Elizabeth  Gauney. 
Cynthia  Adeline  Fite. 
Sarah  Dorcas  Rich. 
Mary  Evaline  Richardson. 
Sarah  Parmelia  Davidson. 
Susan  Welch. 
Elizabeth  Wright. 
Laura  Sublett. 
Lorania  Flowers. 
Nancy  Huldah  Brown. 
Ruth  M.  Stonecipher. 
Mary  E.  Brown. 
Evaline  Singleton. 
John  W.  Mulinax 
John  T.  Wright. 
James  Choate. 
Samuel  W.  Mullinax. 
Cumanzy  Mullinax. 
John  A.  Beatty. 
Hiram  Beatty. 
Margaret  Owen. 
Mary  Jane  Beatty. 
John  W.  Bowden. 
Emma  Bowden. 


Appendix. 


423 


Rosetta  Bowden. 
Landon  B.  Bowden. 
Rufus  J.  Stephens. 
George  W.  Franklin. 
P.  J.  Smith. 
Clementine  Paul. 
Permelia  Branham. 
Margaret  Smith. 
Balaam  Beatty. 
Matthew  Owen. 
Susan  Smith. 
Winney  Atkins. 
Margaret  Mullinax 
Pheriba  Kannatsier. 
Nancy  Gauney. 
Mary  Ann  Kane. 
Permelia  C.  Zachery. 
Caroline  Zaekery. 
Nancy  Hale. 
Elizabeth  Penicuff 
Marion  Brown. 
Martha  Wayne  Pearcy. 
Abigail  Pearcy. 
Millie  Morgan. 
Anthony  C.  F.  Allred. 
Pleasant  Hogue. 
Jane  Turner. 
Francis  Turner. 
Lucinda  C.  Upchurch. 
Delilah  Upchurch. 
William  C.  Tipton. 
William  H.  S.  Stephens 
Jacob  Beatty. 
Jane  Beatty. 
Tennessee  Smith. 
Headly  Franklin. 
Mary  Franklin. 
Nellie  Whitehead. 
Sarah  P.  Felkins. 
Joel  Reagan. 
Catharine  Reagan. 


Rachel  York. 
Mary  Kannatsier. 
Sarah  E.  Mullinax. 
Jacob  Choate. 
John  Choate. 
James  B.  Mullinax. 
John  C  Albertson. 
Alexander  Cooper. 
James  Wright. 
Nancy  Cooper. 
Peninah  Jane  Wright. 
Isaac  Hurt. 
Louisa  Hurt. 
Alfred  Thompson. 
James  R.  Beatty. 
James  Price. 
Sarah  Ann  Price. 
Mary  Kannatsier. 
Mary  Massingill. 
George  B.  Davis. 
Elizabeth  Davis. 
Minerva  Davis. 
Sarah  Ann  Wright. 
Peninah  Wright. 
Freely  Anne  Wright. 
Prissa  Morris. 
Barbara  A.  Adkins. 
Senia  Pearcy. 
P.  Jane  Stephens. 
D.  P.  Livingston. 
Elizabeth  Livingston. 
Sarah  Hood. 
Hettie  J.  Stephens. 
George  W.  Stephens. 
William  J.  Taylor. 
Lydia  Turner. 
Malinda  J.  Whitehead. 
George  W.  York. 
J.  Patrick  Gillentine. 
George  W.  Matthews 
Matilda  Jane  Gauney. 


424 


App:^ndix. 


Clara  Flowers. 
Clementine  Flowers. 
Lucinda  Hatfield. 
John  Hufif. 
Sarah  Jane  Huff. 
Thursa  Jane  Moody. 
Kamanza  Dishman. 
Millie  Crouch. 
Margaret  L,  Crouch. 
Elvira  Crouch. 
Mary  Ann  West. 
Each  el  Story. 
Lucinda  Lawhern. 
Louisa  Jane  Lawhern. 
Sarah  M.  Hicks. 
Sarah  Elizabeth  Smith. 
Jeannette  C.  Smith 
Sarah  Jane  Amos. 
Julius  Potter. 
Khoda  Potter. 
Sarah  Jane  Potter. 
Macom  A.  G.  Jones. 
Rachel  Kannatsier 
William  C.  Hayes. 
Mary  M.  Poison. 
Luvernia  Ann  Helms. 
Rachel  Coil. 
Elzira  H.  McFarland. 
Wesley  Catron. 
Jaduthan  Asbury. 
Mahala  Smyntha  Smith. 
Greenbury  Poison. 
Elizabeth  Poison. 
TJphama  Dishman. 
Mary  Malissa  Dishman. 
Leann  Poison. 
Mary  Louisa  Dawson. 
Ruth  Roanna  Davidson. 
Martha  Braswell. 
George  W.  Massengill. 
Rosie  Ann  Massengill. 


Calvin  Davis. 
Nancy  Bond. 
Francis  M.  Ellis. 
Francis  M.  Aytes. 
Henry  T.  Branstetter. 
Solomon  Potter. 
Isaac  B.  Haun. 
Rufus  W.  Bishop. 
Sarah  Bishop. 
Alexander  Bishop. 
Mary  Jane  Melton. 
John  W.  Potter. 
Martha  M.  Potter. 
Lewis  C.  Potter. 
Elizabeth  Ann  Potter. 
Mary  E.  Hickman 
Elizabeth  C.  Jett. 
James  E.  Jett. 
Harriet  M.  Jett. 
William  Riley  Shannon. 
Francis  Flowers. 
Mary  Holder. 
James  W.  Melton. 
Sarah  E.  Huddleston. 
Isabella  Huddleston. 
Sarah  Ellen  Burriss. 
Mary  C  Wade. 
Eliza  Strunk. 
Hannah  E.  Rice. 
Ellen  Louisa  Dennie. 
Phoebia  Davis. 
Elizabeth  Westmoreland. 
Martha  Ann  Kempton. 
Lucinda  Jane  Upchurch. 
Sarah  Elizabeth  Upchurch. 
Adaline  Craig. 
Martha  Emeline  King. 
Mary  Jane  Beatty. 
Peninah  Jane  King. 
Malvina  Davis. 
Millie  Ann  Davis. 


Appendix. 


425 


Ann  Albertson. 
Mary  Ann  Whittenburg. 
Marcia  P.  WhitteDburg. 
James  A.  Whittenburg. 
Adam  Reed. 
Joseph  S.  Crouch, 
Martha  E.  Crouch. 
Sampson  Fowler. 
Elina  Alice  Fowler. 
Adalaide  Malissa  Crouch. 
Margaret  C.  Beatty 
Mahala  Garrett. 
Sarah  C.  Jennings. 
Rebecca  Goldman. 
Sarah  N.  C.  (joldman. 
Elizabeth  Crouch. 
Eli  Coulter. 
Lucinda  Coulter. 
Catherine  C.  Dowdy. 
Susan  Victoria  Dowdy. 
John  A.  Culver. 
Frances  E.  Bishop. 
Sarah  Jane  Hickman. 
Matilda  Ann  Taylor. 
Thomas  Taylor. 
Sarah  Amanda  Bishop. 
Arbarilla  Pemberton. 
Naomi  Jane  Jett. 
Elvira  Jane  Cox. 
Nancy  Ann  Cooper. 
Delilah  Tennessee  Gooding. 
Mary  Jane  Whittenburg. 
Rebecca  E   Harmon. 
James  S.  Stonecipher. 
Precinia  McGuffey. 
Malinda  Hall. 
Walter  J.  Andrews 
James  Houstin. 
Amanda  Ray. 
Alfred  Wyatt. 
William  R.  Hyder. 


Mary  Emma  Hyder. 
David  Walker. 
Samuel  Walker. 
Ruth  E.  Walker. 
Amilla  C.  Wyatt. 
Malinda  Jane  Thomas. 
Berry  Wilson. 
Naomi  Wilson. 
Thomas  A.  Miller. 
Margaret  Harmon. 
Margaret  Jane  Harmon. 
Warren  Ray. 
John  Hall. 
Joel  Hall. 
John  W.  Angel. 
Mary  Jane  Angel. 
William  Jewitt. 
Sarah  C.  Blakely. 
Arbarilla  Barnett. 
Julius  J.  Nitzschke. 
Benjamin  F.  Nitzschke. 
Elizabeth  A.  Davidson. 
Sarah  Adaline  Brown. 
John  C.  Harmon. 
George  W.  Harmon. 
James  Edward  Rich. 
Rachel  Kannatsier. 
Julius  Johnson. 
Luvernia  Johnson. 
George  A.  Markum. 
Emeline  Reed. 
Tennessee  Moore. 
Mary  Ellen  Upchurch. 
Alexander  Wright. 
Crayton  T.  Wright. 
John  Davidson. 
Archibald  Dishman. 
John  W.  Crouch. 
John  F.  Upchurch. 
Sarah  Ann  Davidson. 
Louisa  Bell  D  vidson. 


426 


Appendix. 


Alexander  Wright. 
Nancy  Ann  Beatty. 
Zylphia  Jane  Beatty. 
Elizabeth  Ann  Wright. 
Emerson  Brown. 
Jabez  A.  Brown. 
Florence  Brown. 
Jeptha  A.  Brown. 
Tillie  Dennie. 
Milton  Morgan. 
Nathan  Morgan. 
Martha  Morgan. 
Cenia  Morgan. 
James  Brake. 
Elizabeth  Brake. 
Reuben  Dishman. 
John  Privett. 
Caroline  Pearcy. 
Lurinda  Davis. 
Victoria  Privett. 
Martha  Buttram. 
General  W.  Wright. 
James  Slagle. 
Emerine  Upchurch. 
Mary  E.  Jones. 
Alice  Evans. 
Delitha  Powell. 
Ida  Evans. 
Mary  Denton. 
Margaret  Dabney. 
Mary  Owens. 
Anna  Orick. 
Amanda  Odle. 
Arminda  Polston. 
Annette  Smith. 
Rebecca  Smith. 
Mary  Rebecca  Bandy. 
Martha  Stockton. 
Hannah  Hayes. 
Malissa  Savage. 
Lucretia  Craig. 


Sarah  York. 
Martha  Savage. 
Dona  Savage. 
Mary  Stockton. 
Artemia  D.  Huddleston. 
Daniel  W.  Wilson. 
Alfred  K.  Pritchard. 
Theo.  Earnest  Pritchard. 
Mary  E.  Bond. 
Malinda  Jane  Huddleston. 
Mary  Ludora  Flowers. 
Lucinda  Lawson. 
Margaret  Ann  Holding. 
Mary  Ann  Holding. 
Nancy  E.  Hysaw. 
Alice  Belle  Beatty. 
Francis  M.  Smith. 
Elavil  M.  Huddleston. 
Mary  Benson. 
Guinn  B.  Bowden. 
Avey  Frances  Bowden. 
Zylphia  Beatty. 
Theo.  Earnest  York. 
Margaret  Ann  King. 
Layton  L.  Tipton. 
Tennessee  Wilson. 
Susan  Perdieu. 
Malvina  Emeline  Gauney. 
Louisa  Catherine  Burns. 
Addie  Viola  Bagby. 
Sarah  Ann  Murry. 
Sarah  Monday. 
Alice  S,  Kelley. 
Anthony  W.  Simpson. 
Francis  Paralee  Simpson. 
Margaret  Ann  Simpson. 
Laura  Laveda  Cardwell. 
Emma  Haygard. 
Keziah  Range. 
Rufus  Aiken. 
Mary  Ann  Aiken. 


Appendix. 


427 


Margaret  McCulley. 
Amanda  Jane  Simpson. 
Frances  Belle  Simpson. 
Edward  C.  Roberts. 
Harriet  Roberts. 
Oliver  E.  Burns. 
Sarah  Fine  Pickle. 
Catherine  Eblen. 
Emira  Suddeth. 
Roscoe  McCarroll. 
Keziah  Jane  Hatfield. 
Ciayborn  Lloyd. 
Josephine  Morgan. 
Vestina  Morgan. 
Charles  Edward  Scandlyn. 
Malinda  C.  Scandlyn. 
Robert  Marion  Day. 
Rivulet  T.  Murray. 


Scott  W.  Galbraith. 
Anna  Storie  Hogue. 
Martin  B.  Babcock. 
Mary  May  Wright. 
Maude  Anna  Wright. 
Nancy  Jane  Owens. 
Pernetta  Ann  Albertson. 
James  L.  Rector. 
Alice  Jane  Simms. 
Allen  F.  Simms. 
Lucy  M.  J.  Frost. 
Mary  E.  Gufiey. 
L.  E.  Guffey. 
Emma  E.  Jones. 
Polly  A  Davis. 
John  Delk. 
John  Norris. 
Total,  503. 


2.  By  Pouring. 


Margaret  Logston. 
James  Steward. 
Elizabeth  Davidson. 
Mary  E.  Davidson. 
Jacob  Wilson. 
Ann  Jeannette  Young. 
Elizabeth  J.  Campbell. 
Susan  Walker. 
Amanda  Lewallen. 
Amanda  Richardson. 
Thursa  Fowler. 
Harriet  Rich. 
Martha  Claiborne. 
Josephine  Claiborne. 
Edith  Jeff. 
Rachel  Craig. 
Dicie  Smith. 
Ellen  Savage. 
Susan  Pyle. 
Nancy  McGinnis. 


Diadamia  Taylor. 
Rebecca  Pruitt. 
Susan  Evans. 
Mariba  Shelton. 
Amanda  Smith. 
Sarah  Dawson. 
Artemia  Ray. 
Mary  Ann  Scarboro. 
Elizabeth  Walden. 
William  L.  Gillentine. 
John  R.  Wright. 
Hiram  R.  Whittenberg. 
James  I.  Richard. 
Delphia  Pyle. 
Elizabeth  Pyle. 
Naira  Pyle. 
Lavina  Pyle. 
Martha  Taylor. 
Amanda  Taylor. 
Fannie  L.  Gaudin. 


428 


Appendix. 


Annie  Lewallen. 
Nancy  M.  Lewallen. 
Mary  Ann  Lewallen. 
Rachel  Davidson. 
James  W.  Taylor. 
Thomas  Reagan. 
Lucy  Choate. 
Lodemia  Choate. 
Drusilla  Bowden. 
Susan  Erwin. 
Orlena  Young. 
Caroline  Hull. 
Mary  Jane  Hull. 
Mary  Ann  Goodin. 
Martelia  Owen. 
Lydia  Beatty. 
Mitchell  York. 
Sarah  Ann  York. 
James  J.  Pearcy. 
Luvernia  Pearcy. 
Julia  Ann  Clarke. 
Balaam  L.  Stephens. 
Susan  Tipton. 
Elizabeth  Franklin. 
Sarah  Franklin. 
Margaret  Tipton. 
Nancy  Jane  Tipton. 
Lodemia  Culver. 
Luvernia  York. 
Jane  Whitehead. 
John  C.  Greear. 
Zyiphia  J.  Kirklin. 
Zylphia  Beatty. 
Sarah  Ann  Clioate. 
Louisa  Tipton. 
Susan  Bowden. 
Mary  Jane  Beatty. 
Mary  Hoover. 
Jane  Smith  (a  mute). 
R.  Dowell  Peters. 
Tabitha  C.  Peters. 


Mary  Franklin. 
Susan  Franklin. 
Celia  Jane  Franklin. 
Mary  Jane  Williams. 
William  York. 
Agnes  Allred. 
Ellen  York. 
John  Albertson. 
Jane  Albertson. 
Amanda  Beaver. 
Henry  Atkinson. 
Rachel  Atkinson, 
Lucinda  Atkinson. 
Joel  Atkinson. 
Lucinda  Eliott. 
Tempie  Upchurch. 
W.  D.  Lowe. 
Barthenia  Pearcy. 
John  Mariday. 
Catherine  Jane  Young. 
Matthew  M.  Langley. 
Elizabeth  Eastridge. 
Margaret  D.  Erwin. 
James  F.  Taylor. 
George  H.  Taylor. 
Andrew  J.  Taylor. 
David  A.  Taylor. 
James  M.  Galloway. 
Ann  Eliza  Galloway. 
Clara  Flowers. 
Maria  Langley. 
Minerva  Langley. 
Mary  Langley. 
Celia  Ann  Young. 
Abigail  E.  Young. 

J.C.  Logston  (before  his  exe- 
cution). 
Edith  Morgan. 
Nancy  Morgan. 
Tabitha  Morgan. 
Mary  Jane  Ward. 


Appendix. 


429 


Winnie  Ward. 
Viann  Beatty. 
Mary  Ann  Beatty. 
Engletine  Atkinson. 
Mary  Ann  Choate. 
Jiles  Anderson. 
Elizabeth  J.  Morgan. 
Jasper  Morgan. 
Millie  Ann  Davis. 
Luvina  Jane  Pearcy. 
Hiram  Guffey. 
L.  T.  Guffey. 
Martha  Ann  Guffey. 
Matilda  Jane  Guffey. 
Sarah  Jane  Guffey. 
John  H.  P.  Guffey. 
George  M.  Guffey. 
Ephraim  G.  Guffey. 
Ephraim  M.  Guffey. 
Martha  E.  Guffey. 
John  M.  Walden. 
Delilah  Savage. 
Margaret  Jane  Rains. 
Andrew  Martin. 
Harrison  Massingill. 
Martha  Belle  Davidson. 
Mary  C.  Patton. 
Catherine  E.  Fulton. 
Edley  P.  Galloway. 
Lucy  Ann  Galloway, 
Marion  B.  Culver. 
Lucinda  Ellen  Ketcherside. 
John  C.  Ketcherside. 
Rebecca  Holloway. 
Amanda  Holloway. 
Nancy  Williams. 
Emily  J.  Vann. 
Talitha  C.  Vann. 
Louisa  E.  Vann. 
Calvin  R.  Vann. 
Emily  C.  Brown. 


Rhoda  Ann  Johnston. 
Charlotte  A.  Phillips. 
Julia  Ann  Guffey. 
Laura  M.  Crumble. 
Lewis  J.  Hall. 
Sarah  Ann  Hall. 
Sarah  Jane  Erwin. 
Nancy  Potter. 
Barbara  Jane  Taylor. 
Emily  Jane  Dawn. 
Mary  Ann  Howard. 
Elizabeth  Jane  Holloway. 
Martin  Neal. 
Rufus  Jones. 
Patience  Jones. 
Emeline  Bolin. 
Mary  S.  York. 
Clarissa  M.  Shook. 
Sarah  Cobb. 
William  Lee. 
Elizabeth  Lee. 
Rachel  Elvira  Lee. 
James  Asbury  Hale. 
Sarah  Elizabeth  Hale. 
Mary  Jane  Hale. 
Sarah  Jane  Hale. 
Rebecca  E.  Wyatt. 
Margaret  Jane  Tabor. 
Mary  Loretta  Tabor. 
Drusilla  Hays. 
George  W.  Miller. 
William  L.  Miller. 
James  C.  Miller. 
John  A.  Burnett. 
Nancy  Jane  Webb. 
Sarah  Wellington. 
Emma  Wellington. 
Martha  C.  Lee. 
Margaret  Davenport. 
Martha  Brown. 
Flora  Ann  Miller. 


430 


Appendix. 


William  E.  Ashburn. 
Nancy  Bond. 
Birdie  Walker. 
Rhoda  Ann  Davidson. 
Joseph  C.  Vann. 
Teresa  F.  Nitzschke. 
Joseph  E.  Long. 
Dillia  Catherine  Scott. 
Sarah  E.  England. 
Nancy  Hamby. 
Minerva  Jones. 
Ruth  C.  Jones. 
Barbara  Ellen  Paul. 
Mary  S.  York. 
Tennie  Ann  Todd. 
Mary  Rosa  Nitzschke. 
Sarah  Jane  Crumble. 
Elvina  Alexander. 
Mary  Jane  Paul. 
Catherine  E.  Galloway. 
Anna  M.  Galloway. 
Andrew  J.  Craig. 
Rufus  L.  Dawson. 
Clarinda  Kidd. 
Elvira  Malinda  Kidd. 
Mary  Lucinda  Fletcher. 
James  H.  Berry. 
Sarah  Berry, 
John  W.  Guffey. 
Lucinda  C.  Guffey. 
Miles  Beach, 
Elizabeth  Ann  Rigney. 
Rebecca  P.  Crabtree. 
William  L.  Rigney. 
Stokely  R.  Crabtree. 
Kansas  America  Rains. 
John  Marion  Rains. 
General  Sherman  Rains. 
Carter  D.  Dalton. 
Moses  Upchurch. 
John  Dishman. 


Mary  Dishman. 
Margaret  Wright. 
Balaam  Pearcy. 
Bayless  Pearcy. 
Clarinda  Pearcy. 
Tranquilla  Pearcy. 
Mary  Pearcy. 
Sherrod  Pearcy. 
Ambrose  Pearcy. 
America  Pearcy. 
William  Champ  Pearcy. 
Thomas  Millsaps. 
Matilda  Viann  Millsaps. 
James  B.  Dishman. 
Elizabeth  Wright. 
Sarah  C.  Carter. 
Jane  Stockton. 
Nancy  Elizabeth  Todd. 
John  Henry  Tinch. 
Martha  Jane  Wood. 
David  Sherman  Bowden. 
Spencer  A.  Bowden. 
Shadrick  Beatty. 
Pharisina  E.  Beatty. 
Moses  Upchurch. 
Benjamin  H.  Albertson. 
Emeline  Chaney. 
Martha  C.  Ketcherside. 
Pharisina  M.  Enos. 
P.  Clementine  Enos. 
Charlotte  Isabelle  Enos. 
Mary  Jane  Moore. 
Pernetta  Guffey. 
Anna  C.  Lewallen. 
Julia  Ann  McCoy. 
Lydia  Frances  Holder. 
J.  AViley  Peters. 
Zachariah  T.  Scott. 
Mary  Scott. 
David  K.  Eastridge. 
Rebecca  Ann  Jones. 


Appendix. 


431 


I.  F,  Human. 

Missouri  Patience  Chaney. 
William  Catlett  Hurt. 
Sarah  Young. 
Margaret  E.  Ketcherside. 
Robert  Miller. 
Caldonia  Landrum. 
James  W.  Johnson. 
James  W.  Langley. 
Margaret  £.  Langley. 
Lucretia  P.  Jones. 
Mary  C.  Spurlin. 
Nancy  Jane  Spurlin. 
Isabel  Paul. 
Nancy  Jane  Paul. 
Margaret  Paul. 
Martha  Lee  Floyd. 
Susan  Tennie  Lingo. 
Mary  Jane  Phillips. 
George  W.  Day. 
Josephine  Isham. 
Rowena  Poland. 
Henderson  Robb. 
Nancy  Ann  Robb. 
Nancy  Ann  Able. 
MoUie  Alice  Able. 
Lillie  Belle  Henderson. 
Minerva  Kirkland. 
Lillie  Thompson. 
Thomas  Smith. 
Thomas  Millsaps. 
Miranda  Millsaps. 
Susan  Harriet  Millsaps. 
Martin  Millsaps. 
Ferrell  J.  Pickle. 
Vernia  Pickle. 
Mary  Ann  Pickle. 
William  E.  Pickle. 
James  Ruf  us  Pickle. 
Mattie  Pickle. 
John  L.  Pickle. 


Callie  Hutson. 
Mary  J.  Williams. 
Isaac  Barnum  Babb. 
John  C.    Martin. 
Lizzie  Ferguson. 
Susan  Martin. 
Sallie  Frazier. 
Laura  Stephens. 
Elizabeth  R.  Clifton. 
Martha  E.  Thomas. 
Winifred  Young. 
Sarah  Lorinda  Sherwood. 
Lizzie  Goddard. 
Sarah  Caroline  Lyle. 
William  Green  McCarroU. 
Susan  McCarroU. 
Charles  Isham. 
Lillie  Brown. 
Robert  Israel  Eblen. 
Eliza  E.  Delozier. 
Minerva  Suddeth. 
Franklin  K.  Suddeth. 
Mary  Bain. 
Gilford  Delozier. 
George  H.  Delozier. 
Ellen  Staples. 
Nancy  Jane  Capp. 
Sarah  Ellen  Claiborne. 
Nancy  Ann  Hinds. 
Sarepta  Taylor. 
Keziah  Chitwood. 
Martha  Stanfield. 
Thomas  F.  Russell. 
William  A.  Todd. 
James  M.  Sheppard. 
Rebecca  Young. 
Louisa  Lewallen. 
Lucinda  Young. 
Elizabeth  Young. 
Lurania  Lewallen. 
Icia  Hawn. 


432 


Appendix. 


Lucinda  Young. 
Eddie  Landrum. 
John  H.  Lewallen. 
Mary  Jane  Lewallen. 
Salina  Young. 
Ella  Lawrence  Chitwood. 
Martha  Florence  Chitwood. 
Alsie  Rhoanna  Dyden. 
Anna  Sarepta  Dyden. 
Lodusky  Griffey. 
Joseph  F.  Davis. 
Tempie  Guffey. 
Rachel  Elizabeth  Davis. 
Nora  Carter. 
Sarah  Belle  Lane. 
Maggie  McCoy. 
Lizzie  Jones. 
Esther  Hughes. 
Catherine  Green. 
Nancy  Lizzie  Morgan. 
Dora  Calfernia  Saffies. 
Levi  Morgan. 
Sallie  Grant. 
Nancy  E.  Hoskins. 
Ella  Legg. 
Fatina  Legg. 

Margaret  Isabel  Duncan. 
Margaret  Jane  Duncan. 
Jolly  F.  Duncan. 
Cordelia  Mattie  Duncan. 
Jacob  L.  Duncan. 
George  W.  Duncan. 
Lewis  Patterson. 
George  Hungerford. 
Mary  E.  Hambree. 
Wiley  M.  Barger. 
Mollie  Peake. 
William  Louden. 
Martha  E.  Lewallen. 
Lydia  Landrum. 
Clara  Ann  Hammond. 


Hattie  Jones. 
Ollie  Ann  Galloway. 
N.  C.  Galloway. 
Callie  Patching. 
Harry  Hammond. 
Luvernia  Young. 
Laura  Bertha  Kemper. 
James  Solomon  Young. 
Pearl  Coventry. 
Vandora  Todd. 
Mary  Ellen  Wright. 
Littleton  Williams. 
Edia  Belle  Rains. 
Florida  Rains. 
Laura  Mullinax. 
Mary  A.  Mullinax. 
Charles  M.  Hall. 
Beththerie  Huddleston. 
George  Franklin  Brown. 
Sarah  Jane  Alexander. 
Minn  jia.  Alexander. 
Mary  M.  Alexander. 
Matilda  Young. 
Nancy  Wayne  Atkinson. 
John  L.  Rosen baum. 
James  Alvin  Ramsey. 
William  J.  Young. 
Gractina  Todd. 
Warren  E.  Taylor. 
Lydia  M.  Ward. 
Laura  A.  Owens. 
Eliza  E.  Owens. 
John  W.  Owens. 
Clara  Belle  Owens. 
Mary  Jane  Morris. 
Sarah  J.  Lewallen. 
Thomas  A.  Brown. 
Amanda  L.  Overstreet. 
Henry  Hall. 
Thomas  Stepp. 
Isaac  Crabtree. 


Appendix. 


433 


William  S.  Norris. 
Louisa  Norris. 
Thomas  M.  Newberry. 
William  Pearcy. 
Rachel  Pearcy. 
Bailey  0.  Bowden. 
Ann  S.  Hogue. 
Dtlvina  Greear. 
Caroline  Greear. 
Matilda  Jane  Cooper. 
James  Clarke. 
Archibald  J.  McCoy. 
James  H.  Lane. 


Nancy  Jane  Lane. 
T.  C.  Clarke. 
Letetia  E.  Clarke. 
Nancy  E.  Clarke. 
Matilda  Clarke. 
Desonia  Clarke. 
Sarah  M.  Guffey. 
Esther  L.  Kennedy. 
Sallie  Ann  Choate. 
Hattie  Smith. 
Eli  Hinds. 
Alvin  King. 
Total,  468. 


3.  Infant  Baptisms. 


JohnG.  Jennings, 
Miriam  M.  M.  Jennings. 
James  Alvin  Crouch. 
John  Wesley  Crouch. 
Milly  Ann  Kidd. 
Robert  Story. 
Rebecca  V.  Richardson. 
Margaret  J.  Walker. 
Sarah  E.  Walker. 
Celia  Ann  Clark. 
Elizabeth  Brown. 
William  W.  Sheppard. 
James  M.  Sheppard. 
Nimrod  E.  Sheppard. 
Jemimah  J.  Sheppard. 
James  B.  Frogge. 
Pharisina  Lewallen. 
Mary  S.  York. 
Rebecca  A.  Richardson. 
Mary  E.  Richardson. 
John  F.  Richardson. 
William  H.  Richardson. 
Thomas  Owen. 
Arminda  Jane  Smith. 
Martha  Ann  Savaere. 


Deborah  V.  McGinnis. 
James  C.  McGinnis. 
RebeccarLean  Crouch. 
George  L.  D.  Carpenter. 
Luvica  Ward  Frogge. 
Mary  Etta  Koger. 
Martha  Ellen  Koger. 
Nancy  Ann  Koger. 
Sarah  Wilburn  Savage. 
Sidonia  Savage. 
James  Robert  Smith. 
George  Amos  Smith: 
Mary  Elizabeth  Owen. 
Wesley  C.  Peters. 
Mary  Catharine  Allred. 
William  A.  Allred. 
Martha  R.  A.  Allred. 
Pleasant  Byron  Allred. 
John  William  York. 
Hamilton  Tipton. 
James  C.  Stephens. 
Cynthia  J.  W.  Lewallen. 
John  G.  Lewallen. 
Malinda  Young. 
Latin  W.  Young. 
28 


434 


Appendix. 


William  H.  Young. 
John  G.  Young. 
Arnold  W.  Young. 
Mary  F.  Jones. 
William  Jones. 
Sarah  Jane  Jones. 
Julia  Ann  Jones. 
Rhoda  Ann  Smith. 
Wesley  Tredel  Peters. 
William  R.  Peters. 
Emma  P.  Peters. 
Lydia  E.  Scott. 
Nebraska  McCart. 
Nancy  Jane  Peters. 
Worcester  0.  Peters. 
Nancy  Jane  Davis. 
Nancy  M.York. 
Mary  E.  York. 
Andrew  M.  York. 
James  Absalom  York. 
Absalom  B.  W.  Eastridge. 
James  M.  W.  Goddard. 
Victory  McCart. 
William  Wright  McCoy. 
Alice  McCart. 
Minerva  Alice  McCart. 
James  Preston  McCart. 
Elizabeth  Langley. 
Emily  Langley. 
George  W.  Langley. 
Celestia  Victory  Peters. 
Mary  Malone  Davidson. 
Absalom  B.  W.  Young. 
Meno  Rhufina  Young. 
Lucinda  Malvina  Lewallen. 
William  A.  Williams. 
John  William  Lewallen. 
Matilda  Helen  Dail. 
Henry  Grant  Dail. 
Mary  Ellen  Dail. 
Martha  Florence  Dail. 


Rufus  M.  Dail. 
Greer  Johnson  Skaggs. 
Christopher  Beatty. 
Putman  Beatty. 
Hiser  Beatty. 
James  Melvin  Paul. 
Elizabeth  Butram. 
Nancy  Jane  Catron. 
Delitha  L.  A.  J.  York. 
Matilda  E.  Guffey. 
Mary  Jane  Martin. 
Serenia  E.  Martin. 
Martha  E.  Massingill. 
Samuel  Walker  Paul. 
Mitchell  Whittenburg. 
Pearson  Whittenburg. 
Edmondson  Whittenburg. 
Elizabeth  Whittenburg. 
Joseannes  Davidson. 
Mary  Ida  Davidson. 
Martha  I.  Davidson. 
William  Massingill. 
Mack  Massingill. 
Martin  Van  Buren  Guffey. 
Fannie  Jane  Savage. 
John  Wesley  Galloway. 
Absalom  B.  Peters. 
Rachel  Annis  Peters. 
Josephine  C.  Young. 
Anna  C.  Lewallen. 
Absalom  F.  Lewallen. 
Elisca  Orlenia  Dail. 
Mary  J.  E   Farmer. 
Nancy  Hannah  Perdieu. 
Joseph  E.  Ketcherside. 
Jessie  L.  Ketcherside. 
Sarah  Ellen  Cochram. 
Franklin  Perry  Galloway. 
John  Boyd  Peters. 
James  Arlo  Peters. 
Elustus  A.  Washington. 


Appendix. 


435 


William  D.  Eastridge. 
William  F.  Atkinson. 
Dailey  Wesley  Atkinson. 
James  R.  McCart. 
Sarah  Jane  Todd. 
Engle  Todd. 
Josephine  Todd. 
Lawrence  E.  Roberts. 
Julius  G.  Miller. 
Lewis  H.  Hosier. 
Joseph  W.  Wardell. 
Charlotte  E.  Davis. 
Miles  Taylor  Paul. 
James  Franklin  Young. 
Minnie  Belle  Peters. 
Robert  K.  Peters. 
William  Ryley  Hull. 
Henry  Latin  Galloway. 
Artemecia  Galloway. 
Lewis  Willie  Nitzschke. 
Sarah  Agnes  Bales. 
Charles  Husky. 
AUie  Davis  Perdieu. 
William  E.  Perdieu. 
Charles  G.  Shaver. 
William  B.  Atkinson. 
Keziah  V.  V.  Atkinson. 
Haywood  B.  Carter. 
Wilburn  C.  Carter. 
Maritta  Belle  Hughes. 
Celia  E.  Upchurch. 
Florence  M.  Goff. 
Anna  E.  Stonecipher. 
Samuel  G.  Young. 
HoUis  0.  Lewallen. 
Thomas  W.  York. 
Granville  L.  Young. 
Henry  F.  Davidson. 
Susan  F.  Davidson. 
Elizabeth  Belle  Dawn, 
James  P.  Atkinson. 


Polly  M.  Butram. 
Susan  L.  West. 
C.  D.  West. 
Leo  Upchurch. 
George  W.  Upchurch. 
Luvernia  N.  Williams. 
William  A.  Butram. 
John  M.  Butram. 
Isaac  A.  Franklin. 
George  G.  Franklin. 
Lemuel  D.  Franklin. 
John  M.  Franklin. 
Wheeler  W.  Johnson. 
John  W.  Atkinson. 
Mary  A.  Beach. 
John  H.  Paul. 
William  D.  Lee. 
Cora  E.  Lee. 
Joseph  S.  Rains. 
Charles  C.  Rains. 
Cyril  W.  Rains. 
Mary  I.  Greear. 
Susan  Jane  Butram. 
Cyril  Scott. 

Joseph  Kelly  Stockton. 
Rutherford  Hays  Peters. 
Julia  Florence  Scott. 
Orlena  Ollie  Albertson. 
Rosetta  Jane  Albertson. 
Nancy  E.  Albertson. 
Hillary  S.  Young. 
Lucy  Jane  Stonecipher. 
Orlando  H.  Lewallen. 
Calvin  Kingsley  Lewallen, 
John  Lauden  Johnston. 
Ruha  Isabel  Peters. 
Gilbert  Kingsley  Beach. 
William  Haskell  Shaver. 
Rebecca  F.  Shaver. 
Theodore  Barden  Young. 
Alice  Victoria  Young. 


436 


Appendix. 


Dwight  L.  Tipton. 
Lelor  Dell  Tipton. 
Willie  C.  Sloan. 
George  W.  Paul. 
James  A.  Paul. 
Permelia  A.  Paul. 
Andrew  F.  Paul. 
Timothy  D.  Paul. 
Frances  M.  Paul. 
Laureesa  Etta  Peters. 
Lusetta  L.  Goff. 
Lewis  S.  Atkinson. 
Henry  S.  Stockton. 
George  L.  C.  Stockton. 
Ida  Willard  Beach. 
Alonzo  H.  Lewallen. 
Jessie  Howard. 
Abraham  Lee  Buxton. 
Sarah  Loretta  Howard. 
Minnie  Belle  Davidson. 
Florence  Belle  Albertson. 
Stanley  Matthews. 
Augusta  Matthews. 
Timothy  C.  Young. 
Jennie  E.  Justice. 
Bessie  A.  McCart, 
Mary  V.  Shannon. 
Rebecca  Belle  Shannon. 
Hezekiah  Shannon. 
Charles  Oliver  McCart. 
George  Houk  Buxton. 
Maggie  Ann  Perdieu. 
William  Charles  Barnett. 
Eddie  L.  Paul. 
William  Asbury  Peters. 
Ida  Maloney  Peters. 
Margaret  Ann  McCart. 
Maggie  C.  McCoy. 
Nathaniel  G.  M.  McCoy. 
Leroy  Houk  Shannon. 
Eugene  M.  Ketcherside. 


William  H.  Young. 
Henry  Latin  Young. 
Bernetta  Ann  Young. 
Zachariah  McCart. 
Minnie  Belle  McCart. 
Hattie  V.  Kington. 
James  M.  Stockwell. 
Victoria  Alice  Paul. 
Jennie  June  Bullard. 
Callie  Isham. 
Frank  Allen  Young. 
Victoria  Isham. 
Mary  Amanda  Stockton. 
Emma  Cordelia  Beach. 
Cynthia  E.  Jones. 
James  Goddard. 
Harvey  Goddard. 
Joan  M.  Crow. 
Maud  E.  A.  Crow. 
Laura  Jackson  Crow. 
Willie  Larkin  Crow. 
Lewis  H.  Suddeth. 
Mary  Suddeth. 
Willie  F.  Suddeth. 
Hilton  Burk  Millsaps. 
Nannie  J.  Millsaps. 
Ida  May  Millsaps. 
Robert  L.  Millsaps. 
Marcus  D.  Millsaps. 
John  Carpenter. 
Martha  C.  Burns. 
Timothy  V.  H.  Peters. 
Elizabeth  Young. 
Nancy  E.  Kington. 
Nancy  E.  Dyden. 
Martha  R.  Dyden. 
John  A.  Dyden. 
Jacob  Noah  Dyden. 
Jessie  S.  Hamby. 
Jacob  A.  Rogers. 
James  N.  Rogers. 


Appendix. 


437 


George  D.  Rogers. 
Minerva  L.  Rogers. 
Clarke  E.  W.  Peters. 
Robert  Duncan. 
Cynthia  Duncan. 
Widdie  Duncan. 
Louisa  Duncan. 
Jasper  Newton  Duncan. 
Michael  Duncan. 
Henry  Duncan. 
Dock  Duncan. 
Mary  Duncan. 
Isaac  Duncan. 
Arthar  Logan  Duncan. 
Nancy  Jane  Duncan. 
Cassie  Duncan. 
Sarah  E.  Duncan. 
Andrew  Duncan. 
Carrie  Ann  Duncan. 
Jolly  Monroe  Duncan. 
Alfred  Duncan. 
Eddie  Duncan. 
John  Smith. 
ToUis  N.  Jones. 
Hallie  May  Jones. 
Sallie  Myrtle  Jones. 
Debbie  Ray  Galloway. 
Nancy  E.  Galloway. 

Total,  352. 


Lousianna  I.  Galloway. 
Cordelia  J.   Galloway. 
George  T.  Galloway. 
Minnie  G.  Young. 
Louie  Crozier. 
Sarah  S.  Waddell. 
Benton  A.  G.  Stockton. 
Doshea  A.  Stockton. 
Richard  T.  Stretmatter. 
Winnifred  Stretmatter. 
Andrew  Stretmatter. 
Winchester  C.  Stretmatter. 
Deborah  May  Peters. 
Ralph  F.  Galloway. 
Ermine  P.  Galloway. 
George  L.  Birch. 
John  W.  Watts. 
Winnie  A.  Watts. 
Grace  A.  Heaps. 
James  P.  White. 
Archibald  White. 
Virgil  White. 
Adam  P.  White. 
Jennie  S.  Hamby. 
WilUam  E.  Cobble. 
James  Roy  Young. 
Arbanna  Young. 
Lenora  Young. 
Grand  total,  1,323. 


438 


Appendix. 


II.  FUNERALS. 


I.  Adults. 


Mary  Jennings. 
Thomas  Huckaby. 
Mary  Sandusky. 
Franklin  Pruitt. 
Thomas  Brown. 
Lark  in  Brown. 
Mary  Sanders. 
Elizabeth  Gentry. 
Abraham  Brown. 
Joseph  Grimes. 
Joseph  Millsaps. 
Cynthia  Kains. 
William  Huckaby. 
Barbara  Paul. 
Elizabeth  Dishman. 
Jeremiah  Nicholas. 
William  Crouch. 
John  Rich. 

Sarah  Ann  M.  Harris. 
Elizabeth  Moles. 
John  Yann  Iloosier. 
Nancy  Hoosier. 
Margaret  L.  Jackson. 
Allen  Beatty. 
Martha  Savage. 
Rachel  Helm. 
Frances  M.  Butram. 
John  Buck. 
Permelia  Craig. 
Alexander  Hays. 
Elizabeth  Hays. 
Isham  Simpson. 
Ransom  Smith. 
Hannah  Hays. 
Elizabeth  Whittenburg. 
Uriah  Range. 
Sylvester  Hicks. 


Charles  Hick. 
Catharine  Hurt. 
Nancy  Solomon. 
Thomas  Pyle. 
Leo.  Upchurch. 
Moses  Upchurch. 
Catherine  Upchurch. 
Tabitha  Horton. 
Alfred  Helm. 
Robert  McGee. 
Mariah  Miller. 
Elizabeth  Smith. 
Elijah  Brummet. 
James  M.  Coyle. 
Isaiah  Wright. 
Mary  S.  Ellis. 
John  Pruitt. 
Lavina  Mace. 
George  Y.  Carpenter. 
Clarinda  Dalton. 
Brient  Smith. 
Granville  Smith. 
Nancy  Crabtree. 
Jane  Savage. 
Moses  Dishman. 
Millie  Dishman. 
Celia  Ann  Bridewell. 
Robert  Whitehead. 
Robert  S.  Evans. 
Isaac  Scarboro. 
Alexander  Hays. 
Isabel  Frances  Dawson. 
Lydia  Ward. 
Richard  Ward. 
Mahala  Hatfield. 
John  Halbert. 
Stephen  Halbert. 


Appendix. 


439 


Mary  Young. 
Eobert  Wilson. 
Henry  G.  Wilson. 
Miles  Privitt. 
Anna  Atkinson. 
Lucinda  G.  Atkinson. 
Thomas  Riley. 
Millie  Ann  Riley. 
John  M.  Smith. 
Joseph  M.  Perdieu. 
Henry  Perdieu. 
George  W.  Robbins. 
Henrietta  P.  Simmerman. 
Leanders  J.  Peters. 
Nancy  Cowan. 
Granville  G.  Beatty. 
Pleasant  W.  Beatty. 
Jeremiah  Poison. 
Jeremiah  Coile. 
George  Huckaby. 
Jessie  Robertson. 
Solomon  Albertson. 
James  Coulter. 
Joseph  Coulter. 
G.  W.  Upchurch. 
James  Craig. 
Jane  Craig. 
Missouri  Clarke. 
Walter  Davis. 
Rhoda  Davis. 
Mark  Pearcy. 
Esquire  Buck. 
Vincent  Coleman. 
Fannie  Coleman. 
Andrew  B.  Hull. 
Morgan  H.  Hull. 
John  A.  Beatty. 
Thomas  Beatty. 
Green  Beatty. 
William  Beatty. 
Elizabeth  Jennings. 


Rebecca  Davis. 
Minerva  Slavy. 
Elizabeth  Jennings. 
James  Patterson  Walker. 
Margaret  Walker. 
William  H.  Brooks. 
Consider  Carpenter. 
Elizabeth  Owen. 
Constant  Guflfey. 
Rev.  John  M.  Guffey. 
David  M.  Cowan. 
Rebecca  Jane  Bond. 
Louisa  Jane  Zachery. 
Samuel  R.  Littrell. 
Lucy  Galloway. 
Catherine  Galloway. 
William  Flowers. 
Sarah  Beatty. 
Philip  H.  Beatty. 
Catherine  Rich. 
Evaline  Singleton. 
Nancy  York. 
Lucy  Ann  York. 
Avey  York. 
Rebecca  Holloway. 
Luvica  G.  Hamby. 
Albert  G.  Morgan. 
Martha  Todd. 
Jennette  Evans. 
Sarah  Catron. 
George  Miller. 
Elam  Huddleston. 
Calvin  Logston  (just 

before  execution). 
Michael  Brown. 
R.  J.  Jones. 

Amanda  Jane  Eastridge. 
Nancy  E.  Peters. 
John  E.  Kannatsier. 
William  H.  McGee. 
Nancy  Wright. 


440 


Appendix. 


Mary  Ann  Poison. 
Elizabeth  J.  Morgan. 
Sarah  Pearcy. 
Frances  Pearcy. 
Thomas  Souder. 
Sarah  Ann  McGhee. 
Elizabeth  Beard. 
Uphama  Hays. 
James  Hays. 
James  Bookout. 
Christina  Ridenour. 
Jefferson  Ridenour. 
Robert  Ridenour. 
Malitha  C.  Frogge. 
Malissa  Jane  Asbury. 
Julia  Ellen  Threat. 
Alice  Eliza  Wheaton. 
Timothy  C.  Vann. 
Rev.  Andrew  Lewallen. 
Sarah  W.  Gould. 
Johnson  Jones. 
Mary  Davis. 
Rebecca  Wilson. 
John  W.  Simms. 
Sarah  Simms. 
Lucy  Grogan. 
Hannah  E.  McCoy. 
Mary  B.  Dail. 
Thomas  Crabtree. 
Jessie  L.  McKeathan. 
Martha  Ann  Davidson. 
Elijah  Cross. 
Barbara  Erwin. 
Samuel  Taylor. 
Catlett  G.  Fairchilds. 
Frances  Hull. 
William  Cooke. 
Jane  Cooke. 
Zebah  Wright. 
Sarah  Duncan. 
Mary  Miller. 


A.  M.  Allen. 
Lucinda  Hatfield. 
Caleb  Harmon. 
Uphama  Harmon. 
Elizabeth  Jane  Koger. 
Austin  Wilson. 
William  Wilson. 
Mary  Ann  West. 
Sarah  Ann  Hale. 
Sarah  Crabtree. 
Barnett  Dawn. 
Anna  Young. 
Mary  S.  Goff. 
Rebecca  Evans. 
Delphia  Williams. 
Mary  Jane  Howard. 
Vashtina  Upchurch. 
Sarah  Adaline  Allen. 
Elizabeth  Jane  Guffey. 
Creacy  M.  Allen. 
George  W.  Upchurch. 
Nancy  Guffey. 
Joseph  McCoy. 
Rhoda  York. 
Millie  Lewallen. 
Susan  McCormick. 
Nancy  C.  McCormick. 
Nancy  HoUoway. 
Sarah  Cobb. 
Martha  Hurt. 
Jonathan  S.  Bowden. 
Landon  C.  H.  Bowden. 
John  T.  W.  Upchurch. 
Mary  Savage. 
Ellen  Savage. 
James  Edward  Rich. 
James  King. 
Anna  Jennings. 
James  Choate. 
Ephraim  M.  Guffey. 
Lucy  Choate. 


Appendix. 


441 


Michael  Hale. 
Henry  L.  Beatty. 
Emsley  Butram. 
Elizabeth  Butram. 
Rebecca  Guinn. 
Timothy  A.  West. 
Jane  Polston. 
Robert  W.  Holding. 
Rev.  Calvin  R.  Vann. 
Martha  Belle  Pyle. 
Clarissa  Tennessee  Hicks. 
Elizabeth  Lane. 
Charles  Lane. 
William  Lane. 
Michael  D.  Upchurch. 
Elizabeth  Hancock. 
Charles  Dabney. 
Amanda  L.  Stewart. 
Mary  M.  Poison. 
Bodicia  Johnson. 
Rebecca  Johnson. 
John  Alvin  Johnson. 
Mary  Ann  Jones. 
Dorcas  Hatfield. 
Thomas  R.  Turner. 
Jessie  Kennedy. 
Sarah  C.  Buck. 
Lavinia  Ridenour. 
Absalom  C.  Guffey. 
Jefferson  York. 
Artemia  Wilson. 
William  Perdieu. 
William  Brown. 
Mary  Jones. 
Emma  Bowden. 
Elijah  York. 
Elizabeth  Lavender. 
Noah  Buck. 
Sarah  Jane  Crouch. 
Mary  Ann  Choate. 
Samuel  Cobb. 


Rhoda  A.  Griffey. 
Rachel  Rutledge. 
Anna  Young. 
Julia  G.  Sargent. 
EHzabeth  Guffey. 
Benjamin  H.  Albertson. 
Elizabeth  Peters. 
Francis  M.  Goddard. 
Robert  Davis. 
Sarah  Davis. 
Sarah  Price. 
Ruth  Duncan. 
Craven  Duncan. 
Aaron  Grindle. 
Salina  D.  Todd. 
Luvica  F.  Peak. 
Sarah  E.  Russell. 
John  Eblen  Bailey. 
Ann  Jane  Summers. 
Michael  Millsap. 
Mary  Ann  Brown. 
James  Young. 
John  Range. 
Sallie  Jennings. 
Braxton  Lane. 
Christina  Love. 
Tennessee  McCart. 
Vardamin  Bird. 
Elizabeth  Bird. 
Dolly  Hungerford. 
Elizabeth  Morgan. 
Belle  Peake. 
Abigail  Young. 
Letitia  Strange. 
William  J.  Kellin. 
Cordelia  Hungerford. 
Jeremiah  Wright. 
Nancy  A.  Davidson. 
Margaret  Langley. 
Sarah  Bishop. 
Martha  Potter. 


442 


Appendix. 


Charlotte  J.  Kussell. 
Nancy  Jane  Duncan. 
Mary  Ann  Jones. 
Michael  M.  Duncan. 
Elizabeth  F.  Crabtree. 
Louisiana  Galloway. 
Elisha  Cheney. 
Epsie  Bird. 
George  Hungerford. 
Mary  B.  Wright. 
John  Coile. 

Catherine  J.  Alexander. 
Sarah  Ann  Alexander, 
Rev.  Charles  E.  Atkinson. 
William  T.  Atkinson. 
Levi  Morgan. 
Levi  Branstetter. 
Rebecca  D.  Birch. 
Thomas  Wright. 
Catherine  Davis. 
Oliver  P.  Cooper. 
Mary  Ann  Wright. 
Mary  Ann  Bain. 
John  Brown. 
Susan  Carpenter. 
Gilford  Delozier. 


Doctor  Kemp. 
Margaret  Duncan. 
Elizabeth  Bunch. 
Susan  Beatty. 
Alley  S.  Beatty. 
Francis  Smith. 
Sarah  Beatty. 
Emeline  Smith. 
David  F.  Hall. 
Amanda  E.  Hall. 
Viann  Stephens. 
Nancy  P.  Hall. 
Mary  R.  Lyle. 
Catherine  C.  Cochran. 
Matilda  J.  Choate. 
Celia  Jane  Clark. 
William  GufFey. 
James  Hicks. 
Mary  Malinda  Taylor. 
Rev.  Michaiel  M.  Shaver. 
Mary  E.  Smith. 
Texas  S.  Lavender. 
Samantha  E.  Justice. 
Tennessee  Louisa  Beatty. 
Aggie  Goddard. 
Total,  389. 


2.   Funerals  of  Infants. 


Jasper  Huckaby. 
Barsha  Huckaby. 
John  Pruitt. 
Hannah  Pruitt. 
Mary  Westmoreland. 
James  M.  Edwards. 

Crabtree. 

Crabtree. 

Dorothy  Crabtree. 
Mary  Lewallen. 
Emma  Lewallen. 
Nancy  Jane  Fowler. 


Fowler. 

Nancy  Price. 
Mary  Jane  Jackson. 
John  Grimsley  Jackson. 
Lucinda  E.  Helm. 
Matilda  Jane  Helm. 
Benjamin  Neal. 
Shelby  Neal. 
James  F.  Crabtree. 

Crabtree. 

Crabtree. 

Craig. 


Appendix. 


443 


Craig. 

Craig. 

Marcillo  Whittenburg. 
James  Rains. 
Martha  Ellen  Hurt. 
Andrew  F.  Smith. 

Smith. 

Sarah  Jane  Jennings. 
Bolin  E.  R.  Jennings. 
John  S.  Smith. 
Abel  Miller. 
Edith  Miller. 
George  W.  Riggs. 

Riggs. 

Coil. 

Lincoln  L.  Braswell. 
Belzuria  E.  Brown. 
Cordelia  "Whittenburg. 
Epsy  Ellen  Dishman. 

Dishman. 

Dishman. 

Dishman. 

Dishman. 

Malinda  Smith. 
Nancy  Jane  Boiter. 
Dorcas  Ann  Dawson. 
Rebecca  R.  Young. 
Eli  Marion  Young. 
John  G.  Smith. 
Pleasant  A.  Poison. 
Mary  C.  Pruitt. 
James  E.  Pruitt. 
Elvira  Pruitt. 
John  H.  Pruitt. 
Moses  W.  Matthews. 
Mary  Alice  Johnson. 
Elisha  M.  Mosier. 
Lucinda  Jane  Mosier. 
Nancy  Ann  Mosier. 
John  G.  Lewallen. 
Rhoda  E.  Lewallen. 


Sherrod  Brewster. 
Pheriba  E.  Brewster. 

Clarke. 

Clarke. 

James  B.  Franklin. 
Pleasant  B.  Allred. 
Latin  R.  York. 
George  W.  York. 
Rachel  Freely  York. 
Mary  Belle  Coulter. 
Mary  E.  Guffey. 
Pheriba  E.  Dowdy. 
William  R.  Dowdy. 
Mary  Jane  Galloway. 
William  B.  Galloway. 
Mary  M,  Branstetter. 
John  Allen. 
Adeline  Allen. 
Sarah  E.  Morgan. 
William  G.  Morgan. 
Margaret  A.  Morgan. 
Epsie  M.  Morgan. 
Mary  Jane  Morgan. 
Albert  G.  Morgan. 
Benjamin  T.  Young. 
Julia  Ann  Hicks. 
James  A.  Hicks. 
Elizabeth  Ann  Mosier. 
Sarah  E.  A.  Alexander. 
Malvina  Evans. 
Mary  Frances  Evans. 
Ervinia  Catron. 
John  Matthews. 
Lou  Ann  Pyle. 
Mary  Jane  Pyle. 
John  B.  Pyle. 

Peters. 

Susan  M.  Hurt. 
Russel  Hurt. 
Sarah  Jane  Stinson. 
John  M.  Buttram. 


444 


Appendix. 


James  W.  Catron. 
William  F.  •Atkinson. 

Threat. 

Elizabeth  H.  Jones. 

Simms. 

Nancy  L.  Galloway. 
Martha  Jane  Matthews. 
Susan  C.  Crabtree. 
Manson  Crabtree. 
Eliza  Jane  R.  Crabtree. 
Thomas  P.  Crabtree. 
George  W.  Crabtree. 
Jessie  W.  McKeathan. 
John  Mann  Young. 
Martha  Jane  Jones. 
Frances  Jones. 
William  F.  Atkinson. 
Sarah  Ann  Taylor. 
George  W.  Hays. 
Nancy  Jane  Wilson. 
Willie  Cross. 
Catherine  E.  Todd. 
William  M.  Todd. 
Engle  Todd. 
Margaret  Ann  South. 
General  H.  West. 
Mary  E.  C.  Bond. 
Ulysses  Grant  Felkins. 
Lewis  B.  Mosier. 
Josie  Annis  Davidson. 
John  Henry  Howard. 
Henderson  Upchurch. 
Delilah  E.  J.  Upchurch. 
Benjamin  York. 
Henry  W.  Lewallen. 
Henry  O.  Jones. 
Jacob  Bowden. 
David  Graham  Lewis. 
Robert  Ward. 

Beatty. 

Choate. 


John  Wright  Hale. 
Louisa  Jane  Alexander. 
Virginia  Holding. 
Tennessee  Holding. 
Alonzo  V.  Hull. 
Smith  Hoover. 
Thomas  Hancock. 
Mary  A.  Hancock. 
John  P.  Poison. 

Steward. 

Rosie  Lee  Franklin. 
Anna  E.  Stonecipher. 
Flora  M.  Young. 
Eugene  C.  Whitney. 
Martha  Jane  Jones. 
Florence  Jones. 
Indiana  Jones. 
Flora  Jones. 
Tennessee  E.  Jack. 
Bertha  May  Guffey. 
William  Ferrill. 
Thomas  M.  Clarke. 
John  Mann  Paul. 
Nancy  A.  Brown. 
Fannie  L.  Lavender. 
John  Wright  McCart. 
Freddie  C.  Paul. 
Viola  McCart. 
Robert  Tupman. 
Emmett  McCart. 
Esau  Peake. 
Samuel  M.  Bailey. 
Media  I.  Millsaps. 
Callie  E.  Lane. 
Minnie  E.  Kinsen. 
Josie  M.  A.  Kinsen. 
Samuel  D.  Scott. 
Franklin  Underwood. 
Joe  Franklin  Tupman. 
Myrtie  E.  Jones. 
Young  H.  Staples. 


Appendix. 


445 


John  Hurt. 

Mary  Jane  Hambright. 
Freddie  Suddeth. 
Lula  Underwood. 
Margaret  J.  Dishman. 
Rosie  Jane  Russell. 
Evia  Dudley. 
Leroy  A.  Ward. 
James  Spurlin. 
Delilah  Jane  Staples. 
Susan  A.  Tupman. 
Maude  Mitchell. 
Solomon  Jones. 
Lucinda  C.  Jones. 
Lloyd  H.  Staples. 

Lacy. 

Mattie  L.  Peters. 

Total,  222, 
Those  whose  first 
infants. 


Arthur  C.  Peters. 
Armond  C.  Peters. 
Leo  Allen  Neal. 
William  A  BuUard. 
Parisinna  Le  wall  en. 
Jane  Beatty. 
Mount.  H.  Lewallen. 

Rains. 

Mary  J.  Johnson. 
John  S.  Tracy. 
Mary  E.  Wright. 
Martha  Ann  Wright. 
Benjamin  Wright. 

Wright. 

Nancy  A.  Clarke. 
Samuel  G.  W.  Clarke. 
Arie  C.  Smith. 
Grand  total,  611. 
are  not  given  were  unnamed 


III.  MARRIAGES. 


James  West 
Thomas  Kempton 
Sampson  Pruitt 
James  H.  Story 
John  R.  Morgan 
William  Stinson 
Benjamin  S.  Barton 
Jasper  J.  Campbell 
Rev.  Willet  G.  Sherman 
Julius  Johnson 
John  Carpenter 
Jesse  L.  Robinson 
Rev.  T.  C.  Peters 
George  Catron 
Archibald  Penicuff 
John  C.  Bookout 
Moore  Medlock 
Thomas  Riley 


to  Sarah  Slagle. 

to  Malissa  Crabtree. 

to^  Malinda  Smith. 

to  Rebecca  Pevyhouse. 

to  Elvira  M.  Crouch. 

to  Rhoda  Ann  Sloan. 

to  Margaret  Evans. 

to  Lucinda  J.  Carpenter. 

to  Fannie  Latham. 

to  Luvernia  Crouch. 

to  Peninah  J.  Wright. 

to  Nancy  Young. 

to  Rebecca  B.  Frogge 

to  Lean  Kannatsier. 

to  Mabala  Westmoreland. 

to  Maria  E.  Witt. 

to  Harriet  Riley. 

to  Millie  Ann  Smith, 


446 


Appendix. 


Rev.  B.  L.  Stephens 
Joshua  F.  Wright 
James  Campbell 
William  Hurt 
Robert  P.  Garred 
Thomas  Hays 
Isaac  D.  Campbell 
John  R.  Wright 
William  Looper 
David  Greear 
George  W.  Ward 
Alexander  Williams 
Elias  T.  Bond 
David  Butram 
Wilson  Dewett 
Franklin  D.  Hull 
Alfred  Lawson 
E.  J.  Price 
John  E.  Savage 
George  S.  Kington 
McKager  York 

A.  B.  Williams 
John  C.  Barger 
Ellis  H.  Crouch 
Rev.  J.  H.  Carter 
Rev.  William  S.  Hill 
Dan  C.  Young 
James  W.  Peters 

G.  W.  Crouch 
James  C.  Butram 
Wright  Meroney 
J.  S.  Stonecipher 
Reuben  B.  Lee 
William  Key 
James  F.  Paul 
Miles  Beach 
John  Taylor 
Alfred  Markum 

B.  R.  Stockton 
Mark  Jennie gs 
James  L.  Williams 


to  Sarah  Moredock. 

to  Z.  Angeline  Price. 

to  Martha  Richardson. 

to  Serinia  C.  Dishman. 

to  Sarah  Ann  Allen 

to  Margaret  Pevyhouse. 

to  Martha  E.  Cullom. 

to  Eoaeline  Westmoreland. 

to  Mary  E.  Kidd. 

to  Malissa  M.  Jennings. 

to  Eliza  Bookout. 

to  Loretta  Kidd. 

to  Rebecca  Cowan. 

to  Amanda  Gray. 

to  Alsie  Gilreath. 

to  Catherine  Galloway. 

to  Eliza  Ann  Smith. 

to  Celestia  C.  Springer. 

to  Nancy  C.  Reese. 

to  Elizabeth  C.  Gould. 

to  Sarah  J.  Smith. 

to  Mary  Jane  Littrell. 

to  Mahala  Stonecipher. 

to  Ruth  Luster. 

to  Sarah  E.  Dawson. 

to  Selenia  Brown. 

to  Hannah  N.  Galloway. 

to  Elizabeth  Eastridge. 

to  Millie  Ann  Dishman. 

to  Sarah  Franklin. 

to  Elizabeth  Duncan. 

to  Nancy  M,  Lewallen. 

to  Nancy  Ann  Crofts. 

to  Eliza  Jane  Baldwin. 

to  Anna  Woolsey. 

to  Sarah  Jane  Paul. 

to  Martha  Delk. 

to  Malissa  Jennings. 

tD  Palina  Shillings. 

to  Catherine  Wright. 

to  Matilda  J.  Kannatsier. 


Appe:ndix. 


447 


Lewis  Lovelace 
John  C.  Abbott 
General  Manson  Guffey 
Bartholomew  Lee 
W.  A.  Houfland 
Rev.  J.  V.  Brown 
John  E.  Fulton 
James  F.  Paul 
S.  V.  Bowden 
J.  J.  Clinch 
Rev.  A.  0.  Peters 
James  T.  Goflf 
John  E.  Hooper 
Elisha  Wright 
Calvin  R.  Baird 
William  J.  Roberts 
Phelbert  Jennings 
George  J.  Smith 
Henry  Tracy 
Samuel  F.  Hanson 
G.  S.  Dudley 
James  T.  Guthrie 
William  A.  Overstreet 
Joseph  Lewallen 
William  C.  Ov^erstreet 
Thomas  A.  Brown 
Samuel  G.  Young. 

Total, 


to  Matilda  CupahefFer. 
to  Amanda  Brown, 
to  Nancy  C.  Carpenter, 
to  Sarah  Mullinax. 
to  Mary  Jane  Ray. 
to  Abigail  Williams, 
to  Frances  D.  Brown, 
to  Malissa  Kannatsier. 
to  Clara  I.  Lacy, 
to  Mary  C.  Neal. 
to  Peninah  C.  Allred. 
to  Luvernia  Kannatsier. 
to  Roenia  Swift, 
to  Mary  Ann  Jones, 
to  Etta  C.  McCart. 
to  Florence  Fordham. 
to  Mary  Walker, 
to  Nannie  Abel, 
to  Hettie  Jones, 
to  Lillian  Ellis, 
to  Laura  Hosier, 
to  Rebecca  Ann  Jones, 
to  Nancy  Belle  Jones, 
to  Epsie  J.  Galloway, 
to  Mahala  Franklin, 
to  M.  C.  Paul, 
to  Bertie  Peters. 
87  couples.